The Handyman

Becky’s Repairs, Part 6 Blinding light streamed into the window through the gauzy fabric. A pair of nesting jackdaws just outside annoyingly announced the sun had indeed come up. Becky blearily rubbed her eyes, rudely bumping the handcuffs against her cheek, making her flinch. She groaned and took a quick peek at her phone before fumbling around the nightstand to find the key, rubbing her wrists on the way to the bathroom. “Maybe they chickened out. Maybe one of them had second thoughts,” she thought as she brushed her teeth. Becky halted wide eyed, staring at her reflection. “Maybe they got caught! Maybe… Maybe something went wrong! No. No, Justin would have called… probably…” The notions gnawed at her despite her dismissals. Dressed in slacks and a sweater, Becky headed down to the lobby for coffee and a croissant. The landlady briskly handed her some cream, her husband nowhere to be seen. Becky sat in a corner, pretending to peruse the local paper and nibble the pastry while her curiosity slowly grew. Finally, she huffed and headed back to her room. ...

How I Became Just Another Meatgirl

Part Six - The Hunt Ball It had been a couple of weeks since the incident at Sam & Nic’s warehouse, where I had nearly ended up being sold, to be cooked and eaten at a festival by the crowds. It had only been Nic’s keen eye that she had spotted me hanging there in the storeroom and saved me from my ultimate fate. I was pissed off with Ollie leaving me like that after promising a weekend away where we could reconnect after my recent workload. ...

Trial Period

PRELIMINARIES “uhh - uhh - uhhhh YEAHHHHH!” Brent grunted and arched backward, cum spewing through his clenched fingers, legs splayed as he watched Stacy pinch her big nipples and call out his name over and over. Her voice echoed and vibrated with undeniable passion, eyes staring hotly into his, bouncing up and down more and more urgently as his own orgasm approached - Then the video shut off, and he was just fisting himself, spewing against the underside of his desk and onto the carpet, groaning. She had been THAT close! The website prompt showed him how many credits he had left, and it wasn’t enough to get something really satisfying. Frustrated, Brent pushed his chair back away from the computer, got up on shaky legs, and padded naked and sticky to the bathroom in order to clean himself up. ...

Officer Shifter at Spacer Bob's Fantasy Tours

Chapter Three - Terra Eleven Zeta Everything again began shimmering and it felt like I was slowly rotating. Had I been alone, I would have reverted to my Ophugalian form to better track where I was. The Ophugalia evolved from migratory birds and our ears give us a great sense of movement and direction. I was now, for better or worse, shifted into the form of a Nine Gammite who was sitting docilely in the crowd watching Spacer Bob’s exotic holographic tour. Even without my Ophugalian ears, however, I was fairly sure that we were, in fact, moving. I didn’t know how, or what technology was involved, but I was absolutely certain that we had somehow moved from Terra Nine Gamma to Centauri Alpha Six and that we were now on our way to Terra Eleven Zeta. ...

Sophie and Mark

3. Scrabble It all started - as all the best stories do - with too much alcohol. Revelation Clubbing wasn’t my thing, but Lottie insisted, “It’s my birthday!” And so, we drank, we danced, we laughed, we drank. It was a good night, to be fair. And as it got close to midnight, we set out in search of food, stuffed our faces with greasy, delicious kebabs, and then settled in a quiet pub to wind down. ...

The Maidbot Made Me a Meatgirl

4 With Valerie’s college departure circling like a shadow on the calendar, Eleanor Hargrove had orchestrated one final indulgence for the girls, a lavish escape to the Apex Grand, one of her husband’s sprawling chrome-and-crystal empire lording over the city skyline. Over breakfast in the sun-dappled conservatory, amid the clink of porcelain and the faint steam of chamomile tea, she’d unveiled the plan with her trademark poise: a sprawling three-bedroom penthouse suite, all with floor-to-ceiling views of the skyline and hint of luxury that masked the deeper games to come that she’d planned. ...

Harriet the Doll

Prologue She pulled me back at the last minute, her hand gripping the thick base of my topknot firmly. I felt his cock twitch as it slithered wetly out of my throat. Even then I unconsciously tried to hold onto it, sucking harder so that it slipped out between my wet lips with a loud, slurping squelch, just as his load shot. I felt his cum splash into my open mouth, another shot splattered across my face, there was so much of it. I moaned, half in discomfort from her grip on my hair, half in pent up arousal from the vibrating toys embedded in my latex thong that had kept me edging the whole time. ...

Lounge Act

Lillian found herself lying atop a round table, completely naked with her legs spread as far as she could make them go. She was vaguely aware that this was wrong. She shouldn’t be doing this–had never done anything this brazen, just…dirty. But she also knew she had to stay right where she was. She didn’t know why and found it impossible to even think about why. The man had told her to lay here, so she did. Looking around Lillian could see that other women apparently had the same thought. Two that she could see without altering her position (which she must not do without being told to!) were in chairs watching her and a woman on the next table: human centerpieces. ...

The Maidbot Made Me a Meatgirl

The weekend was approaching, and things at the Hargrove household were happening, the air hummed with anticipation of what could be their last chance to enjoy their shared fantasies, with Valerie due to leave for college soon. The air felt thicker now, laced with the faint, lingering scent of last week’s indulgences—the pantry still smelled of herbs and sweat and the sharp tang of arousal and surrender. “Mother, could I become a maidbot for the weekend again? I really enjoyed my time under the house systems control.” Valerie asked, “It helps me relax.” ...

4BDN-PLN8

Less than an hour after the homing beacon signal was first detected by moon base Gamma-Four, the news media began proclaiming, “Mystery Solved - Emergency Log Capsule Received from Deep Interstellar Probe One.” The mystery began a year and a half ago when a superburst transmission was received from Interstellar One. Because superburst transmissions use extreme amounts of power to transmit at greater-than-light speeds the transmissions are limited to two special three or four letter code words. Numbers were initially used, but possible distortion required redundancy so a list of words was developed for all possible contingencies that might occur in deep space. ...

Moroccan Vacation

Fantasies cannot simply be dismissed. They exist and form one of the pillars of a person’s psyche. Jill was a woman who desperately yearned to experience the thrill of being a sex slave. She had heard stories of foreign countries where sex slavery was legal, and she longed to experience that freedom for herself. Her fantasies took in the stories she found and they backstopped her fantasies and desires. It became a need, not just a desire to experience sex l submission to the level a sex slave knows. ...

642, Mind Diary of a Judicial Slave

Chapter Twelve - A Gold-eyed Slave Cycle 4378, Day 421 I have decided to move my daily mind records out of my diary and just make a record of what has happened in the past weeks. It is not that I want to hide anything from anyone, it is just that things were so overwhelming that my thoughts were too chaotic to make sense… to me or to other people who may some day read my diary. ...

Sarah Becomes A Slave

Chapter 1 – Danielle, Sarah’s Mom Sarah’s mom Danielle considered herself bi with a heavy leaning toward lesbianism. Danielle was a woman standing 5’8” with a very shapely C cup pair of firm tits with nipples that stood up a bit pointy. She kept her pussy bald because her lovers hated fur in their mouth when they ate her, and she wanted to be considerate. Henry stood 6’ with only an average cock, but because of their love they said that size didn’t matter. They were open minded sexually and neither were possessive. ...

Bound by Design

Part 6 As the days blurred into the crisp chill of late October, Jackie found herself counting down not just to the weekend rituals that had become their sacred rhythm, but to something more personal—Tom’s birthday. It was a quiet milestone, one they’d always marked with simple indulgences: a favorite meal, a bottle of aged whiskey, and the deepening layers of their shared world. But this year, with the display case’s ingenious turntable now a fixture in the office, Jackie felt a spark of mischief ignite. She wanted to make it unforgettable, to turn his special day into a canvas for her devotion. ...

Bound by Design

Part 5 The following weekend, Tom’s garage hummed with the familiar clatter of tools, his latest project taking shape in secrecy. Inspired by Jackie’s deepening fascination with dungeon-inspired confinement, he crafted a new metal frame, its design deceptively simple at first glance. The sturdy steel structure, finished in the same matte black as the gibbet cage, featured adjustable padded cuffs dangling from posts and bars, hinting at its purpose. Its true ingenuity lay in its versatility—once Jackie was secured, the frame could expose and restrain her in uncharted ways that she hadn’t yet experienced. ...

642, Mind Diary of a Judicial Slave

Chapter Nine - Sentenced to the Mines Cycle 4378, Day 357 I don’t know where I am. Everything is black. I try to remember how I got here. It is hard. My mind and body move so slowly. I remember lucida and I were enjoying the peace and quiet of the beautiful garden area in the center of the house. We went there often in the afternoon for a short while. I was very happy. Master would be home soon. My hair was growing back and I had a short rope hanging down my back. I had been keeping up with my pleasure slave training and had even learned a few more things which might please him. Everything was wonderful. ...

Dungeons and Dragons

Part 21 Chapter 95: Last Night in Thoth Back in the studio, Ellie let the illusion fall and Honey shimmered back into view. She was cuffed again and he stood looking at her. ‘Ezio,’ Ellie said after a moment’s silence. ‘Do you…’ For a moment she was not a Seductress but Ellie Trapp, college student. ‘Do you want to see me again? Outside, I mean…’ She cringed inwardly. ‘You are a girl, right?’ He was joking but the comment jarred her. ...

642, Mind Diary of a Judicial Slave

Chapter Eight - Purchasing a New Slave Cycle 4378, Day 297 Master has been gone now for two months. Despite the many advances in thrust engines, it still takes a space liner that long to get to the Home Planet system. Master will be gone for at least another two months, and that is if his business on Home Planet is only a day or two. My body burns for him. If it were not for lucida relieving my fires each night I think that I would burn up like the straw figures on the fires at the Day of Remembrance ceremonies. ...

Subspace - Emma's Fetish Cruise Adventure

Part 27: Girls Night In the Dungeon Part 2 The nine of them were in their initial bondage. Now it was time for Emma to have fun with each of them individually. That fun would be varied. She would feed the masochistic natures of some of them. Others require a gentler touch, but Emma could be equally sadistic in many cases. She did want to give everyone a good time, but it would be her terms tonight. She had taken the second round of nanites and GiGi was still monitoring everyone. Mistress Cal was playing with Unworthy and occupied until she needed her again. It was time to finish the show. ...

642, Mind Diary of a Judicial Slave

Chapter Seven - Another Night With Master Cycle 4378, Day 237 I can hear far away voices. Someone is calling me. “My little shishi,” the voice says. “It is time to wake up. I try, but my body doesn’t want to obey my mind. It is as if I am asleep and awake at the same time. “Give her more of the stimulant,” the voice says. I feel a sting in my arm and then a warm feeling that starts to wash over my body. My eyes flutter open to see Master and Madame Loretta standing over me. Both look very concerned. ...

Dungeons and Dragons

Part 20 Chapter 90: A Woman Scorned Amanda looked at the small pot in her hand. It was, she thought, a little strange that one could buy or indeed might need to buy vaseline in Fantasia X or, perhaps, there should be an abundant supply of it. The brandy had given her just a small amount of courage. Being a Level 4 Adventuress who’d just dumped her dominant (or was that domineering?) lover/boss did the rest. The sensation made her partly regret the decision not to go into the wilderness with the warriors; she was sure she could have held her own. ...

Tables Turned in Thailand

He landed in Bangkok with a single suitcase and a hunger that no amount of Western dating apps had ever satisfied. Mark was forty-two, divorced, solvent, and tired of women who pretended to want equality while secretly craving control they were too afraid to name. He had read the forums, the dark subreddits, the whispered stories: somewhere in Isan there were still villages where a farang with money and patience could find a girl raised on old rules—rules that bent, slowly, in the opposite direction once the hook was set. ...

642, Mind Diary of a Judicial Slave

Chapter Five - A Night With My Master Cycle 4378, Day 183 This is excruciating. I want to run through the hallways and corridors to my Master’s quarters. I want to show him what I have learned and how my body has been… improved. But Madame Loretta ordered lucida to lead me and lucida is a hobble slave. She moves so slowly and now she is moving even slower. I can’t stand it. His door is just around the corner but lucida is barely moving. ...

Bound by Design

Jackie had always harboured a secret desire, one she hesitated to share with her husband, Tom. It wasn’t just a fleeting curiosity; it was a deep, unspoken longing that had woven itself into her thoughts over the years, surfacing in quiet moments when she least expected it. One quiet evening, as they sat together in their cosy living room, the fire crackling softly in the background, she finally gathered the courage. ...

Farmhand

1 - Liz At school, Liz was always a bit of an outcast for her different way of thinking. And while her classmates would pursue interests and jobs suitable for city life, Liz always felt more at peace on her own. She never really felt at home in the city she grew up in. Too busy and complex for her liking. Her mother wanted to name her Elizabeth. Unfortunately, Liz’s father was too drunk to pronounce it correctly when she was born. When asked for the baby’s name, he gave her name as ‘Ehhh Liz?’ trying to remember Elizabeth. And so ‘Liz’ was put on the birth certificate. Her mother didn’t find out until much later about the screw-up. Officially Liz doesn’t know. However, one of her earliest memories is her parents fighting over her dad always being drunk and never doing anything right, all while he blamed her mom for getting pregnant in the first place. ...

DaddysDolly

Frank looked up and down the length of the corridor, breathing through his COVID mask. The fluorescent ceiling panels flickered but everything was quiet as he slid the key into the top door lock. He held his breath as he tried to turn it, but then the resistance stopped and the bolt slid back into the door. One more breath, and the bottom lock yielded as well. The door knob turned smoothly, and the door opened to let Frank inside. He closed the door just as the sound of the elevator came from the end of the corridor. He glanced at his watch: Seven-fifteen. The conference dinner and speeches would be going for two hours minimum, and there was a half hour drive to get here if every traffic light was green. Time to get started. ...

My Sealed Girlfriend

Prologue I’d been with Steph for four years and we were planning to get married soon. Steph was a wonderful woman and we had a fantastic relationship. However, there was one small drawback: we rarely had sex, which wasn’t my fault and only partly Steph’s. Despite this, we felt we were meant for each other and wanted to spend the rest of our lives together. I think I should start our story from the beginning: ...

642, Mind Diary of a Judicial Slave

Chapter Two - First Night as a Sex Slave* ####Cycle 4378, Day 138* Last night was wonderful in a very strange sort of way. Almost as soon as we started eating, Master pressed something on his wrist that looked like a very small watch and suddenly I felt… empty. My mind diary was no longer recording my thoughts. I concentrated on the word “Status” in my mind and suddenly I could see the status display of my lifepack superimposed over the prawns I was dipping in the spicy sauce. It said, “Off Line” in flashing red letters. ...

Jamaica's Surrender

Emma and Jake had been married for five years, but the spark had dimmed into routine. At 28, Emma was a stunning blonde with curves that turned heads—full D-cup breasts, a toned ass from yoga, and long legs that begged to be wrapped around someone. Jake, 30, was fit but unassuming, a software engineer with a secret kink he’d confessed years ago: he fantasized about watching her with other men, especially dominant ones who could give her what he couldn’t in bed. When they stumbled upon the ad for “Hedonistic Haven,” an adults-only, anything-goes resort in Jamaica, it felt like fate. “Clothing optional, total freedom,” the site promised. They booked it for two weeks, hearts racing with anticipation. ...

Laura's Run

With no real drive to ever consider becoming ambitious, Laura sat at the boring sales desk, in her temporary agency role, doing nothing productive, other than filing her nails, and discussing via text, the dress code for Saturday’s girl’s night out. On the morning of the weekend, Laura paid a visit to the kick boxing gym, where she worthlessly only held a membership, to gain the interest of a small-time unimpressionable drug peddler that she liked, but who’d never noticed her, mainly because he circled in leagues much higher. ...

The Handyman

Becky’s Repairs, Part 4 News of Becky’s pending divorce occupied most of the route’s discussion that morning. Linda quickly fanned the rumors beforehand as Becky knew she would. When the discourse died down, Paula couldn’t hold out any longer. “I ‘ave some news! Arnold and I are expecting!” The collective shriek scared off a flock of pigeons and annoyed several others playing chess in the park. Paula’s announcement ignited excited chatter among the group for the remainder of their route. When they had arrived back at the cul-de-sac, Paula managed to pull Becky aside. ...

The Promise of the Holodeck

Part 10: The Puppy in Heat Lindsey opened her eyes at dawn, not with fear, but with a warmth that ran through her belly. The memory of the previous night—the intertwined bodies, the muffled moans, the smell of nano-latex and sweat—still vibrated on her skin. She stretched slowly, feeling the sweet ache of used muscles, the invisible mark of Morgana’s hands, the gentle pressure of Elisabeth’s fingers. And then, without thinking, she brought her hands to her breasts, large, heavy, and sensitive. She caressed them slowly, squeezing her nipples until a moan escaped her lips. ...

Emma-bot on Display

Part 6 – Fully Controlled It was a crisp Tuesday morning, nearly a month since my weekend as Nick’s own sexbot, when my phone buzzed with his name on the screen. The memory of those days—displayed in his shop, stored among the Emma-bots, surrendering to the collar’s pulse—still sent a warm thrill through me. I answered, my voice already tinged with curiosity. “Em,” Nick said, his tone a mix of excitement and caution, “I’ve got something really big coming up. An important client is visiting this weekend. He’s a regular, always rents one of my Emma-bots for… entertainment. Top-tier, discreet, and perfectly safe. I was wondering if you’d be up for something new. I know that this is a big step up from what you’ve done before, and you were curious about how it would be to be sent out as just another sexbot. So, how’d you like to be his escort sexbot for the night?” ...

The Promise of the Holodeck

Part 9: The Veil of Betrayal The buzz of the Academy’s alarm pierced the silence of the cabin like a miscalibrated laser, a shrill beep that echoed in Lindsey’s ears like a remnant of the previous night. The morning air smelled of recycled ozone and the faint metallic tang of the ventilation ducts. Lindsey sat up in her bunk, the synthetic mattress creaking under her weight, and a torrent of thoughts assaulted her: guilt gnawed at her from within, a slow acid devouring her insides. How could I drag Elisabeth into the holodeck? My mentor, my beloved professor, now a toy for that… creation of hers. All because of my stupidity, my curiosity that opened the cage. Her hands trembled as they brushed the sheets, the rough texture reminding her of the restraints from the night before, but there was no time to crumble. She needed to prepare for the day, to feign normalcy in a world that was crumbling. ...

Professor Kink's Escape Room Challenge Series Two

Interactive Christmas Special You wake up to find that it is bitterly cold and when you open your eyes you see snow swirling above you driven by a fierce, chill wind. You are lying on your back in a snowdrift along with your three escape room companions. You are all naked save for strategically wound cheesecloth scarves. Sitting up, you feel the bite of the wind more fiercely and suppressing a shiver, you force yourself to look around. You see only a flat expanse of snow and ice extending to all horizons. The only exception is a steel door a few meters away bearing the sign: ‘Santa’s Secret Sex Toy Factory’ ...

The Promise of the Holodeck

Part 7: The Consequences of the Game In an instant, the idyllic meadow vanished, dragging with it the soft grass and warm sun, not like a scene change, but as if reality itself were crumbling. The puppy suit, a second skin of nanolatex that had adhered to every curve of her body, didn’t disintegrate into a bright light, but dissolved with a cold sigh, a chilling sensation that spread from her hardened nipples to the base of her spine. Lindsey was left standing, naked and vulnerable in an absolute void, where the air smelled of ozone and the promise of a calculated pain. The silence of the holodeck was heavier than any sound, a silence that vibrated with a sinister anticipation. ...

Domme Disposal Date

I knew I was captivated by her after the third date. We had no trouble talking about a dozen subjects for hours, and her eyes shone with that delightful mix of intelligence and mischief. When Janet revealed she was kinky and a dominatrix, that just excited me further. I’d had some experience with light bondage and spanking, and we discussed fetishes for the rest of the evening. That was when Janet offered to show me her playroom, and I quickly agreed. She had an excellent if simple setup in the basement: St. Andrew’s cross, spanking bench, massage table with tie-down points and a cage underneath. An electric winch dangled from a beam for suspensions, and the floor was non-slip foam with a drain in the center. I know looking at it all made me a little flushed and I was already imagining myself under her tender mercies. ...

Stuff Me, Fill Me

It all started when I got home from work one evening and found my wife in our bedroom. She was lying naked on her back on our bed with her legs spread wide open, alternately slamming two dildos in and out of her pussy and ass. Her moans were loud and full of passion like I had never heard them before and she was so entirely into her masturbation that she didn’t notice me come in. ...

The Promise of the Holodeck

Part 5: The Price of Obedience Lindsey woke up with her heart racing, not from fear, but from the adrenaline of the previous night’s challenge. In her dorm bathroom, the small enema kit and the nanolatex plugs rested on a towel, like guarded secrets. With trembling hands, she took the enema bulb and the instruction manual. She read the directions over and over, her mind registering every word with an almost feverish concentration. She carefully lubricated the cannula and, with a sigh of resignation, applied the first bulb of warm water, feeling the humiliating invasion within her. She waited the recommended five minutes; the sound of the water in her body was a strange melody. She released it and repeated the process once more. ...

Dungeons and Dragons

Part 15 Chapter 68: Torture The Master of Assassins undid his cloak as he looked down at the implements on he table which appeared to be a mix of sex toys and genuine instruments of torture and a few that were probably both. Then he tossed the cloak onto the armchair and pushing up the sleeves of his doublet he walked back towards Ellie. ‘So,’ he said, ‘you were about to tell me what you were doing in Thoth.’ ...

Roommate

“What is this?” After I opened the small metal door revealing the content of my mailbox, I found a single letter stamped with the University logo. Behind me, students were buzzing around, living their life, meeting up with friends, and exchanging stories about their summer vacation now over. Me too, I was back, but I wasn’t as happy as they were. The reason was that I had shot myself in the foot at the end of the last semester. ...

The Pioneer Cargo

Chapter 1: Worlds Apart The discovery of Gaia-II was a tantalizing glimpse of paradise, a verdant jewel suspended in the unforgiving blackness twelve light-years from Earth. It was a dream strangled by cruel mathematics. A century of travel with conventional drives meant a journey longer than a full human lifespan. The new world was a beautiful, unreachable fantasy. Everyone knew it. Everyone, except Cassian Valerius. The ruthless, visionary founder of Valerius Stellar Dynamics saw not an insurmountable problem, but his singular opportunity to etch his name into history. And he knew exactly where to find his solution. His gaze fell upon SluTech, a company whose public face was that of a luxury sex toy manufacturer, but whose darkest secret was whispered only in the circles of the ultra-wealthy and the underworld: “Dollyfication.” ...

Dungeons and Dragons

Part 14 Chapter 63: More Orgasms Prospero took hold of one of the rings attached to her collar and led her towards the bed in the corner of the workshop. ‘I am without an apprentice at present,’ he said as if explaining the small bed. ‘But, if it helps…’ He snapped his fingers and the bed appeared to expand, purple silk coverlets replacing the blankets, in a moment it had four posts and a gold rimmed canopy; gold and purple cushions lay scattered around it. The chest had become a dresser of dark wood inlaid with gold surmounted by a mirror in which Ellie could see Prospero reflected, his finger hooked in the collar around Honey’s throat. ...

Frankie's Friend Plans Her Farewell

Part 1 Frankie Renoir was taking her normal shortcut through Amiens cemetery as it took 5 minutes less to get to work if she came through this way. She’d just passed the grave of Jules Verne and as usual she’d nodded politely at it. This one had always made her stare as there was a stone carved figure erupting out of the front. As if the person in there had been buried alive and was trying to escape! ...

Love of Rubber

Love of Life Part 4 We arrived at our destination in Noord, Aruba. This would be our new playground for several weeks ahead. We were both looking forward to many hours and days in the sun in Aruba. We decided to look the place over before unpacking our baggage. It was a very spacious house. It was not as big as my firehouse home in Minneapolis, but it was certainly big enough, and the appointments were ideal. The outside was delightful. In addition to the two pools, there was a hot tub, an outdoor cooking area, and a private lounge area. The first thing Sherry wanted to do was strip down to her rubber suit and jump in the pool. I agreed to join her later, then proceeded to bring the baggage in from the car. I was sweating excessively as I carried the bags. For a moment, I questioned my choice in coming to Aruba. Aruba is hot. It is a desert island. The good news is that it is very arid and there is always a substantial breeze to keep you cool. Unfortunately, the breeze is only effective for cooling bare skin. If we are sealed up in rubber, the breeze will probably bring little relief. We would have to plan our outings carefully. ...

Bound Beneath the Sands

How We Found Our Mutual Burial Fetish What started out as a bit of harmless fun fooling around at the beach while on holiday, turned into a fetish that both myself and my husband began to explore and enjoy, and revealed some of our secret, hidden fantasies to each other, that I enjoyed being buried and that he got great delight from burying me. It fitted in with me being more submissive in nature and him more willing to take control, he was always the more dominant one in our relationship, which was fine with me, and I was happy with letting him take charge. ...

Dungeons and Dragons

Part 13 Chapter 59: Slaves for Rent To the side of the square, Ellie spotted a man wearing the leathers of a drover. He was leading a blonde pony by rope halter. A little way down the street she could see the sign of a farrier, the owner of the premises sitting outside. Even from this distance, it was obvious that the pony was used for heavy work judging by her thick strong legs and the welts and scars across her back that suggests regular encouragement from the whip. She walked, Ellie noticed, with a slight limp. The man stopped in front of the farrier and there was a brief discussion before the drover dropped some coins into the other man’s hand then passed the blonde’s reins to him. Then he turned and left the pony behind, emerging back into the square and striding across to his cart where he picked up a heavy leather bridle. ...

All Hallows Love

1) The fog of grief Natasha is once again curled up in the dark. Some days there were no tears. Today is not one of them. Not only did her fiancée have the nerve to die on her but had also arranged for flowers and gifts to be sent to her. She clutches Alexei’s t-shirt tightly. The pain in her heart feels cruel. She takes another swig of vodka. Tomorrow, she will drown herself with work. Both are equally ineffective in healing her. ...

An Alpha Scorpii Dark Halloween

“Hey Mom!” Oskar called out as he entered the house, “am I adopted?” Juliana had been dreading this day. She knew it would come, but she was hoping it would be after Oskar was a little older. He was a senior in high school, but still she hoped a few more years could pass before that question had to be answered . She had known for many years that the other children were teasing him for being… different. It wasn’t just the fact that he had dark hair while her hair was blond and his father, Seathrun, had red hair. No, there was another difference. That difference wasn’t really obvious at first glance and most adults didn’t notice. But the other children did… and children can be so cruel, even when they are almost fully men and women. ...

Danny Boy Junior

It was about two in the morning. I was having trouble sleeping because I kept having really weird dreams. Considering my very strange imagination, a dream has to be really out of the ordinary for me to consider it weird… but these dreams were definitely weird. Then Danny Boy appeared– not in my dream– but alongside my bed. He was standing well over two meters tall and glaring down at me. I could feel his eyes boring into me creating a strange heating sensation on my back. That is what woke me from my dream. ...

Moonlight

Moonlight “And you’re sure that we’re going to be alone?” Jack asked as he turned off the main highway onto the well-worn dirt road. He glanced over at Desiree just long enough to catch her smile and nod, her feet playfully perched on the dashboard, the angle of her legs causing her loose skirt to ride up her thighs, revealing the bottom edge of her Hello Kitty panties. She knew exactly what she was doing. ...

Rocky Revisited

The front of the invitation was black with big red lips angled across the front. In bright red letters that were supposed to look like dripping blood it said, “Let’s celebrate a 50th anniversary Rocky Halloween.” I had just started a new job in a relatively small, family-run business. There were only about a dozen or so employees in the office and another handful who were on the road or worked from home. I was unsure at first about fitting in because everyone, including my boss, Ralph, Jr, was younger than me. ...

Shadows

Every room in the house is lit. There are lights outside shining on the house. Even the trees are wound with lights so there are no shadows. My grandmother is totally nuts about Halloween. And no, I don’t mean that she gets everything decorated and hands out candy to all the mini-extortionists who jubilantly cry out, “Trick or Treat!” She leaves that to me, standing with a small table at the end of the walkway so the little beggars– I so wanted to misspell that– so the little beggars won’t walk onto the property and accidentally cast a shadow. ...

Because She Loves Me

Prolog If you don’t really care about knowing the back-story to why this all occurred, just skip to Chapter 1 where the action starts, however, if you want to understand the contextual circumstances of why my wife did this to me you might want to read on. This is a voluntary writing. You may have read one or all four of my previous journals that report on my sessions in contracted bondage servitude. They were written and published as a requirement of my masters and describe in detail the real events of strict bondage and intense sexual abuse bordering on torture I endured at their hands. What follows is also a chronicle of true events but comparatively it is of a more docile bondage play experience at the hands of my wife, given to me as a birthday present. While not severe like my other experiences, the 24 hours under my wife’s control was none-the-less exhilarating, taxing and sexually gratifying. I decided to write about it to give a contrast to my previous mandated writings. I took no notes, I don’t have her written plans and there are no extensive video tapings to review as I write this as I did with the others, just my memory and the few photos and short phone video clips my wife took to tease me. She is unaware of this writing and posting. ...

Brought To My Knees

Part 2 Chapter 5 I struggled to concentrate in all my lectures the next morning. Something had shifted inside me. Fear was in the background all the time, but I had woken to Luba’s soft golden eyes. And since then I had not been able to shift them. Weirdly I ran into her boyfriend, Piotr, who was studying in a different department, coming down the corridor. As he walked past, I did not know whether to laugh or cry at the thought of him fucking her up the arse. I caught myself with this new language in my brain, but then my heart went wild as I remembered Luba’s tears when Ludmilla had checked whether she had broken up with him. Did she love him? Was that jealousy? ...

Sleeping Arrangement

I watch as Byron goes about my evening routine. Making sure the latex catsuit is nice and snug, binding my legs together with straps and locking the armbinder on tight. He stroked my head with a smile, while adjusting the head harness and the big gag it held. “Nice and comfy?” he asked, not really expecting an answer… “Guess I should’ve asked before, huh?” He hooks me into the metal frame of the silo, hooking my head harness to the top of the frame, locking a ‘collar’ around my neck, waist, and ankles directly soldered into the frame… and just for show, tying the straps binding me off at a couple points. ...

Helping Claire

PART ONE I was on my lunch break at the restaurant where I work when my phone beeped with a message. It was Claire, my close friend and one time nemesis! Looking it over, I read “Hiya Sweetie! BIG fav to ask you!! Your day off tomorrow right? Any chance you could help me out tomorrow night? PLEASE say yes!! If you’re gonna be free want to come over tonight I’ll fill you in on the details? We can have a sleepover!” Hmm interesting. “Sure babes :) I get off at nine. I’ll come on over!” Having sent my reply, I got back to serious business - finishing my sandwich! ...

Escape From The Wolf's Lair

Part Three *BZZZZZZZT* My head snapped up as a sharp buzzing sound pierced the quiet evening air. I jumped, my heart hammering against my ribcage. The sound grew louder, echoing through the maze, and I realized it was coming from the automatic lock on the inner gate. With a click, the heavy iron barrier swung open, creaking on its rusted hinges. Getting to my feet with trembling legs, I turned around just in time to see Hana doing her best to awkwardly sprint out into the maze. The sight was both pathetic and heartbreaking. The high-heeled slippers made her wobble as she ran down the uneven grass path, her arms outstretched for balance. ...

Scanned, Printed, Sealed

Part Five Monday Afternoon, Plans are Made Maggie was clearly thinking, but finally pulled herself together and explained, “I can’t punish George or David as much as they deserve, and there’s no guarantee the courts would convict them. I also understand the need to protect the company, and Phil especially. So sadly it is probably best not to press criminal charges and drag all of us through the courts in the hope that George might eventually receive some sort of jail time and not just plead out to a lesser crime and get parole anyway.” ...

Dungeons and Dragons

Part 11 Chapter 50: Reckoning ‘So, what happens now?’ the Merchant said. She was still staring at Battle Babe. Amanda glanced around, the others were all busy searching bodies and cleaning weapons. She thought she should probably go and release Ellie but she was curious about the Merchant. There was clearly something going on here that she didn’t understand, an old score being settled perhaps. There were, she gathered, some unwritten rules around Party loyalty but this felt wrong and she didn’t want to be a part of it. There was something else too, something more than her own conscience as if the game was telling her this was wrong too. Even the tingle of Experience she’d felt from hitting the man in the leg had felt different somehow. ...

Dungeons and Dragons

Part 9 Chapter 41: In My Lady’s Chamber Ellie followed Cordelia up the stairs as if her body was not her own, as if someone was controlling her movements and she wondered again if it might feel like this to be the target of her own Seduction. At the top of the stairs was a long hallway with wooden panelling and a deep red carpet that was worn thin in places; between the doors that lead to the upper rooms were various items on display, many in glass cases; some, she thought, looked magical: amulets and torcs; others mundane: a stuffed animal, a vase; some sections of wall were lined with portraits, all pale individuals with red lips and dark hair and gold eyes that seemed to follow her as if regarding her with suspicion, as if picking her out as an intruder. ...

Escape From The Wolf's Lair

Part One “Sir, your SUV will be around momentarily,” the receptionist’s voice was a soft murmur that seemed to come from a world away as Lenix and I stood in the lobby of the Resort’s main building. The grandeur of the marble floors, the crystal chandeliers, and the velvet-covered walls served as a harsh contrast to the reality of my newfound ownership. The lobby was bustling with guests in their Halloween finery, a cacophony of their laughter and conversations with many of them showing off their newfound “prizes” on leashes. The juxtaposition of their gleeful banter with the heavy silence that hung around Lenix and it was a grim reminder of the reality behind the masquerade. My heart raced with each tick of the grand clock above the entrance, its opulent gold face seeming to mock the passage of time that brought me closer to my fate. ...

Taylor goes to Japan

1 - The great con Kanne and I had become friends through Reddit after we commented on a cosplay post. I had more-or-less-randomly-by-accident clicked on her profile and saw she’s into cosplay and stuff. I like the costumes she makes so I sent her a message to tell her that and she replied a few weeks later. We exchanged a few messages and soon we were talking on iMessage and we quickly discovered that we really like each other as friends. ...

Jennifer Discovers Herself

Jennifer finds herself lost in life. Unable to get over her ex-boyfriend Colin, she makes poor decisions and puts herself in bad situations. Until she meets her match on Tinder. A silly side-story expanding on Jennifer, mentioned in The Happiness of Ella Bloom. 1 - Lost in a spa resort I have been hiking all morning. Actually, I’ve only been going for an hour or two. But I’m already tired. My backpack is heavy, my feet hurt and I feel filthy. ...

Pretty Rubber Toy

Pretty Rubber Toy When I arrive home there’s a package waiting for me. I ignore it while I go about my usual routine: I hang up my bag, I go to the kitchen and get something to drink. I sit down on the sofa and check my phone for a little while, I catch up with some friends and scroll mindlessly for a bit. It’s almost time for dinner, but not yet. I ponder my options for a little while. ...

Tying Up Loose Ends

Part 3 “This is definitely my least favorite part of the job,” Cherri said with a grimace as she picked up the bucket, the weight of our collective waste making her grunt. The smell was nauseating, a foul odor that clung to the air as she opened the van’s door, the sun’s harsh light spilling in. From what I’d seen when Cherri had stood me up to do my business, we were in the middle of a vast desert, the kind you’d only ever see in post-apocalyptic movies. The sun was a blistering orb in the sky, casting a relentless heat that made the metal van feel like an oven now that she had shut off the van. ...

The Happiness of Ella Bloom

Intro Ella is a 27 years old woman. She lives with her parents in Bristol, which is a city in the United Kingdom. She has a petite body, standing about 145cm tall. A firm C-cup sits on her chest and she has a neat waistline and cute round butt. Her face is rather plain. But she has a natural and naive look that some men find very attractive. She’ll never be a model though. Her face is framed with short brown hair which barely touches her shoulders. Her weight generally hovers around 50 kilograms. ...

Artful Ambush

The full moon gave the empty street a somewhat eerie shade as Leah walked home. This was not a ‘nice’ neighborhood, as she well knew, but she carried herself with an athletic grace that spoke of repressed ferocity and made all but the dumbest pickpockets and muggers stay well clear of her. One of her friends had once described it by saying that Leah didn’t ‘walk’ like any other person did, she ‘stalked’ through the city, as if waiting for a reason – or excuse – to erupt into motion. Leah had to admit that it was a fairly accurate assessment, as she had – on multiple occasions – exploded into unexpected violence in response to an attempted robbery or assault. She smirked briefly at the memory of the scrubby thief’s expression on discovering that his target was much less vulnerable than previously thought. He won’t make that particular mistake again, if he’s learned anything from the experience. ...

The Disappearance of Ella Bloom

Intro Ella is a 21 years young woman who lives alone in a single bedroom house in Bristol in the United Kingdom. Her body is blessed with a firm C-cup and she stands about 145cm tall with a cute round butt and a well defined waistline. Her face is rather plain but has a natural attractiveness to it. Her weight generally hovers between 45-50 kilograms. She has brown hair which almost reaches the small of her back. ...

Tying Up Loose Ends

Part 1 David sat at his desk, his attention shifting between his computer screen and the paperwork scattered in front of him. The office was quiet, the only sounds coming from the occasional clack of his keyboard and the faint hum coming from under his desk. He had decided to work from home today, the peace and quiet of his study was much more preferable to the hustle and bustle of the firm. Plus it meant he had his new favorite toy at his disposal. ...

Dungeons and Dragons

Part 6 Chapter 27: Reckoning Ellie swung her hips as she crossed the square heading back to the Saucy Adventuress. She was still on a high from her successes and meeting with Goldie and a little tipsy from the cocktail. She was conscious of the eyes that followed her, furtive looks from shadows and overt ogling from adventurers who passed her and it excited her. She was sure a dark haired, buxom Jewell, a slave lead past on a leash had winked at her seductively. Maybe, she thought, Caliban would be in the bar, and maybe she could hook up with him. She was sure she could seduce him now. Fuck she could probably seduce Felix now. ...

Scanned, Printed, Sealed

Part Two David Wept. Phil had known something was up the moment he saw Paula in Maggie’s apartment. He hadn’t objected to them locking the plastic shell around his cock and balls, using the new plastic. He was used to giving Maggie pretty much complete control over his body on a regular basis anyway. He was deeply curious what would happen next. Besides, Maggie and Paula had obviously gone to a lot of trouble to arrange some sort of surprise for him. Who was he to say no? ...

Serendipity Delivered to my Doorstep

Part 2 “Alright ladies good job! I look forward to seeing you all on Monday for our next session," I called out as the last of the late morning’s yoga class dispersed. I started straightening up the mats, trying not to let my mind race with the thought of tonight. The anticipation was palpable, like a second skin that tightened with every breath I took. The days since last week had been a blur, I found myself obsessed with reliving the intense encounter with the deliveryman. I replayed the video over and over again, watching as the ropes coiled around my body, the way my skin turned red and my eyes watered from the painful pleasure of each tightening knot. The sight of him using my body for his own desires sent a thrill through me that I hadn’t felt in a very long time. The sounds of my own muffled moans and whimpers filled my ears as I watched, my hand unconsciously drifting down to caress my clit, feeling the same desperate need for release that had gripped me that night. ...

The Handyman

Becky’s Repairs, Part 3 A charming lass with auburn hair wearing a plaid coat knocked on the plain panel door as she entered. “Hello. Are you Ms. Bath?” “No, I was hoping you were. Did you receive a message concerning your courses too?” “Yes. It was a bit vague about some problem that needed remedied. “How strange! Maybe the counselor double booked our appointment times?” Confusion between the two young ladies persisted in the dim fluorescent light as they made small talk in the small windowless conference room within the campus library. A few minutes passed before the door swung open and closed quickly. The mysterious Ms. Bath appeared, drawing a loud gasp from the young lady with the bobbed blond hair. ...

An Unwilling Canvas

Part Three “Come out Audrey, or I’ll come in and drag you out!” Sonya’s voice echoed in her suite. Gritting my teeth I smoothed out the fabric of my dress before opening the bathroom door and stepped out, my legs were still wobbly from the previous night’s escapades, but I managed. I had just finished dressing in the tight, low cut white nurse’s dress that I had been provided. The dress barely contained my breasts and the skirt was so short it barely covered my red panties no matter how much I tugged the thing down. The white thigh high nylon stockings and the white ankle strap stilettos made me feel like a doll dressed for a twisted game of doctor. Sonya had done my makeup earlier and painted my nails a vibrant red, the same color as my lipstick which made me feel like a maneater. The final touch was a white nurses hat, which when perched precariously on my head completed the ensemble. ...

Rubbered Among the Pines

Light wouldn’t begin to peer over the horizon for another hour. Our car was the only one in the lot- a good omen for our hike. We sat in the back of our SUV and Emily pulled out our gear - two total enclosure rubber catsuits. Aside from being tailor-made for each of us, they were identical. They had thick rubber boots and gloves attached to the ends of the legs and arms, and an S10 attached to the hood. Sealing us in was a thick, locking zipper that ran from the crown of our heads to the small of our backs, and a separate zipper for each of our crotches. ...

A Risky Return to Sin City

‘Section 15.18 The Submissive agrees to service or be sexually used by any person or persons of the Dominant’s choosing. Such encounters may include participation of multiple people at a time if that so pleases the Dominant. The Submissive will be bound, restrained and blindfolded during these encounters and this is by the Submissive’s expressed request and consent. _The Submissive explicitly grants his permission to be sexually used and abused by those individuals invited by the Dominant to take part in the activities with the Submissive, and furthermore, the Submissive grants his permission for those individuals to complete such acts on the Submissive while the Submissive is bound, restrained and/or blindfolded.* ...

Dungeons and Dragons

Part 5 Chapter 22: After the Orgasm Ellie lay curled up by the wall to the garden allowing her body to recover from the orgasm she’d just given herself. It had felt wonderful, a truly earth-shattering experience that had easily eclipsed the pleasure she’d taken from being chained up and used by the half-orcs the day before. She thought she should be exhausted from the intensity but the dwindling pleasure in her body simply made her want more. She could, she realised, give pleasure to herself but her body told her she wanted something else, someone else. It was hard to tell but she thought the intensity of the sexual climax had probably as much to do with XPs as the need that had built up inside her; the quickening too had perhaps played a part. Honey’s body had clearly responded to what the redhead had done to her and it was, therefore, Honey that had the desire to hammer on the gate beside her and beg to be let back in. ...

Egyptian Arts and Crafts

Egyptian Arts & Crafts The seed is planted. “Oh I love this Egyptian bookcase sarcophagus!” Maggie sent a text and a link to her friend Phil. Phil knew of Maggie’s love of all things Egyptian, her apartment had quite a few Egyptian statuettes, posters and other items scattered around. He looked at the link in question, it led back to some sort of high end design and decorations website. “$1,200?!” he texted back. “It doesn’t even come with a mummy for that much?!” ...

An Unwilling Canvas

Part One *Bleep! Bleep! Bleep* My eyes snapped open to the obnoxious sound of my phone’s alarm, a pop song that seemed to echo through the room like a taunt. “Shit, shit, shit, how could I have overslept?” I grumbled to myself, throwing off the covers and swinging my legs over the side of the bed. The room was already bathed in the soft glow of the early morning sun, the curtains doing a poor job of keeping the light at bay. ...

Summer Job

Endings It was a peaceful Friday evening. Most of the students had already gone home for the semester, which meant that the campus was extremely quiet. The usual hustle and bustle of student life was nonexistent at this time of the year. Jessica Green was lounging on her bed, talking with her friend and flatmate Cory Fox. It was late May and the end of the academic year. For most students, the thought of the summer holidays was fantastic as it meant not having to do assignments and exams, instead relaxing at home with their family. However, the thoughts of returning home to her family in the Bronx in New York was egregious for Jessica Green. Her family was dysfunctional and a constant source of stress for Jessica. Her mother was unemployed and a narcissist, and her father was an alcoholic who was never around, not to mention her drug-addicted older sister. ...

The Saga of Alys

Late Nights Alys stumbled backwards into the tiny apartment, struggling to keep her balance as she kicked the door shut, keys dangling loosely in one hand while her other was wrapped around the girl pressed tightly to her chest. All the while neither one of them broke the kiss they had been holding. On autopilot, she managed to toss her keys onto a nearby table and kick off her shoes and, with her right hand now free to tangle itself amid the pink locks of her companion, she tightened her embrace. When the kiss finally broke a moment later she grinned down at the smaller girl who returned the grin while letting her own hands trace abstract patterns along Alys’ back and up the ridges of her spine. Still without saying a word Alys zipped in to land a quick peck on the girl’s nose, who blinked rather comically at the sudden contact, before throwing them both backwards into the old couch she had pushed against the wall. The girl shrieked in surprise as they hit the cushions, springs grunting in protest at the sudden impact, to find herself sitting somewhat awkwardly in Alys’ lap. Laughing softly at the absurdity of it all as she brushed her hair from her face, the girl looked down at her companion and smiled before leaning down to rest against the taller girl’s chest. ...

Vanity Mare

Part 5 11) To Battle The call had come in the darkness of predawn, a rap on the door of my master’s chamber as I lay beside him, my wrists and ankles bound pressed against his body. After punishing me, he had used me well, roughly at first even as I sobbed with the pain of the lashing, the rampant hardness of his cock satisfying our mutual urgent need. I had offered him my tail hole too, knowing how men like its tightness and he had taken me here, his hands kneading my breasts as he rammed himself into me biting my neck hard enough to make me scream. Then, after binding me, he took me more gently, his hands and his tongue exploring every part of my helpless body, his lips tracing the wounds he had inflicted. I do not think I had ever known such gentleness, never been touched this way and I revelled in it trying not to fear that with every gasp of pleasure I would wake as if from a dream and find myself alone and unfulfilled in the stable. ...

Marry in Haste

Even though blonde, blue eyed Lisa Malling was the daughter of well-off parents and had benefited from all the many advantages their money could provide for her, she had grown up to despise what she considered to be their middle-class, bourgeois attitudes and values. Halfway through the degree course her parents had funded at a prestigious University, she met Faisal, a final year student from Q’mResh, a small, oil-rich country in the Middle East. ...

Turning of the Tables

“So,” Miranda said, twirling her wine glass, “how do you feel about trying something… different?” Liam eyed her somewhat suspiciously. Their typical evening was quiet and uneventful, just how he liked it. “I’m not really sure what you’re leading up to, babe. Are you not happy with this?” he gestured to their shared home. “It’s not that, it’s just that I occasionally want something more than the same routine every week.” When we first got together, you were spontaneous and fun. “Work and gym and sportsball and screens at night, maybe fifteen minutes of missionary once a week…” Ok, maybe it’s twenty minutes. ...

Ariana

11: Her last boyfriend Intro Ariana Inoue is a 22 years young Japanese woman. She has black hair and at the moment likes it long, she has been growing her hair out for the last 3 years or so. She rarely puts on makeup other than some eye liner. The fine lines in her face, along with her big dark eyes, give her a very cute look. Combine that with her slender body and she is the envy of men and women alike. A small B-cup adorns her chest and she stands about 140cm tall with a cute butt. Ariana lives alone in a single bedroom apartment. ...

Forfeit

Charlotte watched her roommate bounce around the flat, as always jealous of her instinctive and uninhibited expression of femininity. Polly was short for a woman, just the right amount of curvy, and just exuded this irrepressible sense of “this is who I am - if you don’t like it, you can fuck off”. Of course, Polly appeared to be entirely unaware of this embodiment, and given their past conversations, she also did not seem to understand why other women were intermittently envious of her. She had waist-length silver hair, completely natural bosom somewhere between “large” and “huge”, and a smile built to stop traffic, yet somehow she was unaware of the effect that any of these had. ...

Premium Playthings

Chapter 7 Four months after leaving her house in a crate, Lauren was shipped back home in a state of unconsciousness. For ease of transport, they had sedated her for the trip. Ben and Chad met Nick and Jake at the front door when the van pulled up. This time Lauren wasn’t going to be living at the house. She was going to be a part of the house. After a short conversation, the two men picked her up out of the van and carried her down to the basement still mounted in her steel frame. During her transformation, Ben and Chad had decided to move their play space to the basement. Since it was just the two of them living there, they didn’t need to work as hard at keeping the secret. Now they had the entire house to play. The basement was originally unfinished, but now it was a lush living space complete with a state-of-the-art home theater, a game room, and a bar. Another room held a few bondage devices. ...

Vanity Mare

Part 2 3) Lodgings As we approached the cottage a figure appeared from a little wooden stable block a short distance away. It was a girl, probably eighteen or nineteen; she was tall and buxom and seemed to be wearing some sort of ill-fitting woollen dress which, as we turned into the small yard, I realised was a stable blanket. ‘Major.’ She said in a broad west-country accent. She was pretty with blonde hair and a round face that appeared quite flushed and reddened more deeply as she curtseyed, trying not to let the blanket slip but failing so that a large pink nipple popped into view. ...

A Zentai Honeymoon

Prologue One of Carly’s and my secrets as a couple was our love of zentai. Unbeknownst to anyone in our day-to-day lives, we had an Instagram account where we secretly posted photos of us in zentai going about our otherwise quotidian lives. Our audience was a mix of those who were more kink-minded, as well as those who were more interested in art and fashion. It originally started as a small project between the two of us just to share our experiments in sewing our own zentai. Over time, we got better at sewing and photography, and our account grew. All of our zentai were designed and made by us and for us. Every suit was bespoke to our specifications. Eventually we opened a small online shop, where we offered custom zentai commissions. ...

Premium Playthings

Chapter 5 Ben walked into the kitchen to get a bottle of water. He had had a busy morning on the phone talking to suppliers and was thinking it was time to let off a little stress and play. Benjamin Tyler was the owner of a chain of furniture stores in northern California. After college, he had started working as a salesman in a small furniture store. He quickly realized that he could make more money opening his own business using his business management degree. Over the years, he grew the business to 30 stores sourcing his products from all over the world. ...

Eltie

Preparing for Battle Space… Enormous and merciless but at the same time beckoning to explore and conquer its endless mysteries and secrets… Existing eternally but renewing every moment, always craving for a sacrifice but ready to share its countless treasures in return… Since her early childhood, spent on her home planet called Earth, Eltie always dreamed of becoming an astronaut. She imagined herself rushing through space from one planet to another, from star to star, searching for new science revelations, discovering new useful mineral resources or maybe even establishing contacts with some strange extra-terrestrial life forms… Being a small girl, she loved climbing on the roof of her family house on warm summer nights when everybody had fallen asleep, and spending hours watching countless stars that shine from the darkened sky. She felt as if stars were calling for her, inviting to join their everlasting dance… She closed her eyes and started dreaming of herself flying toward them, like a weightless spark, accelerating with every moment, and this feeling aroused her every time. ...

Love of Rubber

Love of Life Part 1 Once back at the hotel I was wheeled to my room. I am not, as they say, out of the woods yet. I am still gagged and sealed in two heavy rubber suits filled with a vile concoction of sweat, piss and cum. I want out of all this rubber. I want to clean up. I want to breathe fresh air and not through rubber tubes and finally I want to eat real food and drink something besides piss. Despite what I want I am still at the mercy of someone else and that someone is Sandy or Natasha. No doubt it will have something to do with Poor Willy. This alternate incarnation has suddenly become my adversary forcing me into situations beyond my control. The Poor Willy persona rules my life. I am a slave to what was created in my name. I have suffered immensely so that others can enjoy the unprecedentedly brutal treatment of Poor Willy. Buried beneath all this rubber is a man named Will but at this moment all the world see’s is a hopelessly subjugated rubber object who is subjected to unheard of rubber fantasies for the purpose of entertaining the weirdest in the world of rubberists. ...

Scanned, Shipped, Printed

Part 2 Q&A session Sunday night at 8pm, Phil, Paula and Maggie were relaxing on the beat up old leather sofa in Paula’s 3-D printer lab at the Fantastic Plastic’s factory. Phil was still recovering from being sealed into a series of 3-D printed plastic sarcophagi that had been built to hold him in extreme bondage based on a body scan taken of him (see Part 1). His friends had improved the sarcophagus from a plain container, to an interactive version 2, that had used and drained him repeatedly at their command. ...

The Divorce

Part 2 “Let’s go already,” Oswald growled, his voice growing more aggravated in the dark, “Daylight is coming and we won’t have this opportunity for a good long while.” The cold night air stung my skin as I stumbled out of the car, the heels of my stilettos sinking into the soft dirt of the roadside. The leather cuffs around my ankles and knees had been unlocked, but the collar remained tight around my neck, the chain leash jerking me along like a dog. The forest loomed ahead, a wall of darkness that seemed to swallow the dim light from the car. The fear of the unknown was a living entity in my chest, beating in sync with my racing heart. ...

The Handyman

Becky’s Repairs, Part 2 With eyes wide and a hushed gasp of desperation, “Justin!” “Is this not a good time?” Reginald came out of the spare bedroom with a large volume held aloft and the box under his other arm. “Ha! Found my old writing manual. Oh! Is this the laborer?” Becky, stunned, looked from one to the other. “Y-yes… I…” Her plans and discourse with Justin quickly withered and died right before her eyes. ...

The Divorce

Part 1 “Mmm… mmm… mmmmm,” I moan into my hand, my cheek pressed against the cool wood of the desk as Gerald’s hips slammed into me. The sound of his zipper and the rustle of his clothes had been music to my ears just moments ago, but now it was just a backdrop to the rhythmic smack of our bodies colliding. His strong hands gripped my waist, his fingers digging in as he held me in place, his breath hot on the back of my neck. ...

Dungeons and Dragons

Part 2 Chapter 6: Adventure The party stepped from the main street of Home Town onto a partly paved road that led towards a forest, Ellie walking at the back clutching the dagger and trying to decide what to do with it. The three warriors, Battle Babe, Bu-Shi-Doll and Valkyrie were leading and Amazon followed a little behind, casting occasional glances back at her daughter. Then came Katana Girl, walking straight-backed, her sword in her left hand. Despite her initial wonder at the world she had entered, Ellie was feeling very much that she did not fit in, that coming here had been a bad idea and deciding to play a Seductress was even worse. ...

Mature Dominants At Play

Chapter 1 A year after graduating from high school, I began to work as an administrative assistant at a large law firm in New York City. The job title was a euphemism for a secretary. I was 19 years old and unqualified for the job. I could barely type and with my long fingernails painted red, I didn’t see how I could learn. But my father had a friend at the firm who called in a favor and got me the job. I’ll call that lawyer Mr. Greenwald (not his real name). I recall my father telling me how much he appreciated Mr. Greenwald’s assistance. ...

Unbalanced

Helen stood at the edge of the road, the harsh neon lights of the city casting an ethereal glow over her delicate features. Her auburn hair cascaded in soft waves down her back, catching the light and shimmering like liquid gold. Her skin was porcelain smooth, with a hint of rose at her cheeks, and her eyes, a deep, captivating blue, seemed to glow out of her eyeballs. She wore a simple, yet elegant dress that hugged her lithe, ballerina frame, emphasizing her grace and poise. Even in stillness, there was a fluidity to her, a testament to years of disciplined training and unyielding passion for the art that had shaped her body and spirit even though she was only in her mid-twenties. Her posture was confident, shoulders back, head held high as if she were about to step onto a stage rather than wait for a car on the dimly lit street. ...

Scanned, Shipped, Printed

Scanned “So why do you want a 3-D scan of me?” Phil asked his friend Maggie as they waited for their turn in the booth. “Because I need an exact fit for stage 2 of this project.” Maggie explained again. Phil sighed, she had said the same thing the last 3 times he had asked. Obviously she was keeping it a secret. “Okay, in you go,” Maggie told him, pulling his bathrobe off before he entered the telephone booth sized scanner. Phil stood in the small dark booth and waited for instructions. He was wearing the tiniest of spandex thongs and was rather happy the booth was not see-through from the outside. ...

Twisted Tail

“Happy birthday!” The voice of her parents startled Hope awake, their cheerful tones echoing in her ears as she opened her eyes to a day she had long been anticipating. “I am finally eighteen!” Hope muttered to herself with so much ecstasy and delight. Hope had always been the golden girl; growing up in a picturesque suburban town, she had the looks, brains, and charm that made life seem like a series of effortless triumphs. With her long, flowing blonde hair and bright blue eyes, she was the epitome of perfection and the center of attention in her small town. ...

It's Good To Be The Queen

Part 4: Coup Carol was vacuuming the floor of one of her clients as she had been for a while since coming back to her Queen. She was wearing her traditional pink and white maid uniform. Her white stocking tops barely reached the petticoats under her skirt. Her pink ballet boots were locked on and had become a permanent part of all the maids’ uniforms. Her wrists and ankles were locked in leather cuffs with eight-inch chains in between. ...

Martinique Academy

Sarah Jackson sighed as she parked her car in her usual parking spot behind the office of the Warwick Times. “Oh well, another day another dollar,” she thought, grabbing her travel cup full of coffee and walking into reception. So far, being a journalist wasn’t what she had expected at all. Far from writing damning exposes about the government or revealing the sordid secrets of some minor local celebrity, to date she had covered three school events, a case of rubbish bins going missing, and a piece about a very wet day standing outside the local community centre on election day. ...

Trigger

A Long Day The din of traffic was grating on Mira Holden as she walked down the sidewalk in Queens. She was heading home to her apartment after a long day of work. At twenty-eight years old, Mira was one of the youngest officers on the police force. She had reached the upper echelons of the force and was a director of the organized crime investigations unit in downtown Manhattan. Mira dressed formally, wearing black suit pants, a white shirt and a black suit jacket as she journeyed home. It was a warm September day in New York, and she couldn’t wait to get back to her apartment and get some much needed rest. ...

Lockdown Lovers

The first Thursday of November had arrived. Here I was, another dreary start to the week at university. I hated it here, but having finally made the decision to aim for my dream job after years of holding back, I opted to attend here and begin my studies for veterinary medicine. It meant leaving my home town, leaving my friends behind, but it would be worth it, even if I hated the general atmosphere here, full of immature students engrossed in a culture of drinking, vomiting and trying to gain as many sexual partners as possible. ...

Details Matter

The UTCSS Neil deGrasse Tyson moved slowly through uncharted space. Technically it wasn’t uncharted, but no Terran ships had ever traveled into this relatively barren area of space. Through the years, the United Terran Confederation had sent many drone ships into this sector to explore and report back on gravitational fields, small asteroids, and any anomalies that might be present. But no crewed ships had ventured into the area because nothing of great value or importance was detected until one Junior Grade Scientific Specialist back on Terra Nine noticed something very awry in the drone data. Several stars seemed to “wink out,” as she described it, as the probes moved into the area. ...

Well Met

Part 3: Island Hunt The old man stood by the pontoon boat, eyeing the trio as they made their way down the dock. The two women, one dark haired and one brunette looked ready for a boating day. ‘Except for the shoes,’ he thought to himself. The women each wore mesh cover-ups, one black, the other white that hinted at the skimpy bikinis underneath. Each wore a pair of high heels, in matching colors. ...

Bitchboy

I tried to stand completely still as I strained against the tight armbinder watching the huge dog eat the food in his bowl, I was desperate not to distract him from his meal. You see, his leash was secured tightly to my balls. As I whimpered into the cock shaped gag strapped into my mouth I watched the bunch of brightly colored party balloons that swayed gently next to me straining against the string that I currently stood on, and the shiny key tied to them. I frantically tried to think of any way out of my predicament, nothing came to mind. ...

The Dollification of Lindsey Stirling

The music from the opening act was loud enough to rumble the walls in Lindsey Stirling’s dressing room. Even standing, it was enough to rumble Lindsey’s pupils, blurring her vision until she closed her eyes. It was showtime- almost showtime, and that sent a thrill through her. She was ready- she had her violin in hand, her final checks were complete, her outfit was cute as hell- and it was almost time. ...

Pride and Prancing

1) Bryony It was still dark when Sam, the groom, woke me, pulling me reluctantly by my stable halter from the blanket where I lay wrapped in the warmth of Honey’s body. It was early autumn and the air in the stable was chill making my skin ripple with goosebumps and my nipples harden. Any anguish at being roused so early from sleep, however, was soon displaced, by the pleasure of Sam’s rampant cock entering me roughly as I knelt still blinking the sleep from my eyes and trying not to shiver. ...

No Rest for the Wicked

CHAPTER ONE Call of Duty* I never thought I would retire. But then I never thought that I would get old. In the business I am in there aren’t many old people. That’s because sooner or later your luck runs out. For many people that is sooner. But even if your luck holds out, eventually you get too slow… or Karma, or whatever you want to call it rears up and bites you in the ass. Now that most of my friends and associates are retired… or dead… and their replacements look like someone who just wandered away from a fraternity or sorority party, I have decided it is time to hang up my guns and my lathes and mills and just enjoy my lake property. ...

Subspace - Emma's Fetish Cruise Adventure

Part 23. A Taste of Brandy With Master Robert Emma and Kit left the suite after getting ready post dinner. Well, Emma had to get ready at least. Emma was in a sheer black bodystocking that encased her from collar to toes. It was long sleeved that stretched to extend over the back of her hands and held by a loop of fabric over her middle finger. A black leather under bust corset with three gold buckles on the front constricted her waist, but not as tight as many others she has worn. Princess figured that they didn’t know what would happen, so she would be dressed in a way things could easily be removed. A gold micro miniskirt barely covered much of anything, and her chastity belt was definitely on display even under the bodystocking and skirt. The finishing touch to match the theme was the black pumps with a gold sole and heel on each. All other accessories were left behind and her hair pulled into a ponytail. ...

Invitation to the Party

Sid is a good friend of mine from days long past. He has fallen on hard times. A lot of the men… and women… who have been the places we have been and done the things which we have done, have been overwhelmed by what has been burned into their memory once they try to “return to society.” Many, like Sid, try to drown the memories of what they saw… or did. When that didn’t work, he fell totally apart… booze, broads, drugs, everything, until he ran out of money and then did whatever it took to get another bottle or another fix. Sid became a homeless bum. But he was there with us. So he is still one of us. So we are still there with him. ...

Maidbot Partitioned

Chapter 1 The next day, the maids were up early. It had been a terrible night’s sleep, interrupted by the frequent squeaking of rubber. Their sparse dreams had been repeatedly spiced with sexual urges they couldn’t seem to satisfy. Upon awakening, they both groaned. Their reality was every bit as bad as their dreams. After untangling her pointy heels from the sheets, Dani sat on the edge of the bed and felt her leash flop into her lap. She ran her hand down it, then reached up to feel the metal ring around her neck. She had slept in the thing all night, and barely noticed it. She remarked, “Jen forgot to take off our collars!” ...

Party Guest

John has the best Halloween parties ever. I attended the first one of his parties ten years ago. I’m not on the guest list, never have been, but no one knows that. There are always a lot of party crashers at John’s Halloween parties. Part of the thrill of John’s parties is that everyone is totally anonymous. Many years ago such masked parties were quite the rage, but modern costumes and disguises are so much better. In fact, reasonably priced modern latex masks and stage makeup are so good that some guests can arrive, participate in hours of decadent pleasure, and then leave without anyone ever knowing who they are. ...

The Copper Lady

Belinda Barnotti, known to her friends as BB, stood at the entrance to the Witch Hill Nunnery Museum silently debating with herself. She was almost a Doctor of Anthropology. All that was left for her to gain her PhD was to complete her thesis. Then she had to make a name for herself by turning that thesis into a book. That would make her a well-known anthropologist. Well-known anthropologists get teaching jobs in prestigious universities. Unknown anthropologists end up in the basement of a museum cataloging things that no one will ever see. ...

The Karodang House

The Karodang house has been on the side of the hill… forever. There are some old frontier pictures of great-great-great-grandma’s sod house from when they first settled their farm and the old stone house is in the background sticking out of “Granite Hill” as the locals call it. Some people from the state university came down and dug around a little both inside and outside of Karodang. Their only conclusion was, “It’s old.” They also said, “Maybe it was used as a hunting shelter.” But they couldn’t find any evidence of anyone having actually lived there. There were no fire pits or pieces of pottery or arrowheads or anything like that to indicate it was used as a dwelling. “Maybe it was supposed to be a tomb,” one of them said as they gathered up their things to leave. He added just before he left, “That word carved into the stone above the door is Kerudung. It’s an Indonesian word for mirror or something like that, but it’s written in what appears to be a variation of an old Indonesian alphabet. I wonder how that language got way the hell over here. I wonder even more how people around here knew to call this… whatever it is… something so close to that.” ...

Witch's Vibes

Witch’s Vibes Valentina Banesman let out a moan as the bells of the front door jingled. Her assistant was between her legs licking her pussy. She was nearing an orgasm as the interruption happened. It was disappointing as she was actually enjoying her assistant’s ritual that turned her tongue into a fleshy vibrator while reaping the benefits of it. Valentina Banesman was only her current identity. She had been cursed by a rival witch who was a scorned lover once upon a time. Her curse had been quite nasty and took her years to counteract parts of it so she could be back in society unnoticed. The last part of the curse has left her immortal, but she was no longer an ugly, plague-infested hag. She had found a way to change her appearance to whatever she preferred these days. ...

The Ship's Queen

Part Nine: Conclusion …I was left both hanging in my bonds, and dripping and drooling all over the deck by the time the nine Begorians were finally done with me; it was truthfully an experience like no other. This also left a biological sample of each of them filling me, and obviously overfilling me as well, not to mention the unique feeling of something hot being forcefully delivered time and again deep within my depths… ...

The Spice of Wife

It was Kate who came up with the idea of adding a little bondage to spice up her marriage to Sam, but he who took her suggestion much farther and much faster than she expected. Not that she minded, for from the very first time he handcuffed her and she felt cool, hard, inescapable steel tighten on her limbs, Kate was immediately hooked on the addictive pleasures of being made a helpless captive and having no choice but to submit to his will. ...

Ascension of the Succubus

Chapter 1: Awakening Darkness. Christina felt like she was floating in an abyss of ebony ink. Memories surged through her mind. She remembered being hit by a small bus or car. She had been on her way home. Distracted by her phone she had barely noticed the vehicle, before she was struck. There was a hazy recollection of her lying on the ground, surrounded by shocked bystanders rushing to her aid. Though she felt a hint of pain and fear, it was not as bad as she had expected. Soon after, she surrendered to the soothing embrace of darkness. ...

Desert Chronicles

7: Basement It was a crazy and dangerous thing he wanted to do. But she had always done that sort of thing. Tony was military, young, 22, on a base far away from their home where they met and fell in love. Nel was a wild 20, on her own, a woman now, and visiting. They had both waited and they had both picked right back up where they had left off when he had left seven months ago. He wanted her to see where he was and to look at the city and environment where they would be living once they were married. She was more than happy to do this. ...

Cuffed and Caged

Julie was squealing behind the gag she was wearing when Ken opened the large box he had brought inside. Ken had ordered the gift two months ago after many lengthy discussions between them. Julie had been his full-time slave for the last two years, loving being owned and controlled by him. Ken loved her deeply, using her need to be his slave to both their advantage, keeping her bound and gagged as much as possible. ...

Goblinpony

Chapter 1: Handing Over Far away from civilization, in a field near the dark goblin forest to the east, a host of strong and young knights clad in shining armor sat atop their noble horses, their faces twisted with horror and disgust as they watched what was happening before them. Standing a mere dozen meters opposite the knights was a band of snickering goblin raiders. These wretched creatures had yellow teeth, wide-eyed ugly faces, and hunched backs; they wore rags and wielded rusty knives and clubs as weapons. Rather than horses, they rode on enslaved elven and human women tightly bound and moaning in constant, humiliating lust. ...

Desert Chronicles

3: Sirocco Don got the strangest phone call from Greg. Nel had asked him to come out to a spot in the desert near the area they called “the canyon”. Not there, but nearby and equally as desolate while still only a few miles outside of the desert town where they lived. Don was fine with it; it sounded interesting and he didn’t have anything else going on that Saturday summer morning. ...

Well Met

Part 2 Belle spent the week daydreaming about her weekend adventure. She tried pulling out her ropes for a little self bondage. But suddenly it just wasn’t enough. She knew she could escape. It wasn’t like when Rick had tied her, suspended from a tree with her legs wide open. She stopped herself. Just thinking about it made her want to slip her hands between her legs. She and Jill had exchanged numbers on the way home. She was dying to call the other girl and ask when they could get together again. But she didn’t want to seem desperate. And so she waited out the long week. ...

How To Tame An Amazon

Chapter 1: Meeting at a Tavern A gust of cold wind swept through the tavern as the door flung open, and an unusual pair stepped inside. One was a small-framed halfling, barely three feet tall, with brown locks, green eyes, and clad in simple leather armor. The other was a towering woman, tall, beautiful, and proud, with long blonde hair and the muscular frame of a warrior. For a moment, silence fell over the tavern as the patrons stared in awe at the Amazon. A wolfish grin crawled over her face. She was used to the effect she had on most people, and she gave them a second to look at her, before she let out an angry growl, which was enough to scare most of them, and make them avert their gazes awkwardly. ...

The Wisher

They want to know when I first realized that I could change my world. That’s not exactly how they posed the question. They asked “When did you first realize that you were disconnected from reality?” That is a really stupid question, but not nearly as stupid as the questions they asked me in the mental ward. There everyone asked about how I handled the death of my parents and my three sisters in an auto accident when I was in the sixth grade. Now all these jokers want to know is when I “disconnected from reality.” ...

Serendipity Delivered to my Doorstep

I wiped the sweat off my brow as I placed the last mat back in its designated spot, the studio gleaming from my meticulous cleaning. The classroom had emptied out, the last of the patrons leaving with tired waves goodbye. I could still hear the hum of treadmills and the clanging of weights out in the gym, but the yoga studio was now a sanctuary of calm. “Thank God it’s over,” I murmured to myself, a hint of satisfaction in my voice. ...

The Handyman

Becky’s Repairs, Part 1 Chaucer’s Canterbury Tales laid open to the well-thumbed, dogeared portion containing the Wife of Bath’s prologue on the large baroque desk. Wearing red high heels, pearls on her neck and ears and nothing else, one of Becky’s long gracious legs stretched beneath while the other rested atop the desk. A cut crystal glass filled with fine brandy in hand, Reginald’s favorite and most expensive, she tapped her tablet to turn up the volume as a low moan escaped her wide, wicked smile. Her eyes twinkled, fixed upon the screen as she tossed her strawberry blond hair behind her. She reclined on the edge of the burgundy leather Chesterfield chair, while the Sun’s rays freely bathed the room through the window panes. At this moment, she was happier than at any other time in her life. ...

Lara Croft: Final Tomb Raid

“If you would please sign here, Lady Croft.” The delivery driver said, handing her a clipboard. Lara Croft signed for the package, a white cardboard box roughly the size of a DVD player. He handed it to her as she returned the clipboard, and then with a polite smile and a nod, he returned to his truck and drove away. Lara walked back into the manor house and went immediately to her study. She set the box on her desk and examined the shipping label. Strangely, there was no return address. Could it be a bomb? That seemed unlikely. If the package contained explosives, the new security sensors she had installed at the manor would’ve detected them and raised an alarm. Still, might there be some reason to be concerned about what might be inside? ...

The Exit Interview

Part 4 - Human Resources “Unngh.” “Mmm.” “Unnngh.” “Keep it up whore…” “Uunngh” “Fuck! It’s no small wonder why Wolfe wanted to keep youuu!” Oswald grunted, his hands audibly gripping the wheel of the truck. I closed my eyes, focusing on the warmth of his cock in my mouth. The steady rhythm of the engine and the movement of the truck lulled me into a kind of detached sense of reality. I’m here, but I’m not. I’m performing this act, but I’m not really a part of it and It’s almost like I’m watching from above, while my body continues to move on autopilot. ...

Where No Man Has Gone Before

The door slid open with its customary hiss of hydraulics and Captain Jean-Luc Picard looked up as Seven of Nine walked up to his desk and snapped to attention. “You wanted to see me, Captain?” Picard gazed appreciatively at her for a long moment, imagining the exciting curves of her body beneath the pale grey Lieutenant’s uniform she wore. “Captain?” “Ah, yes, Lieutenant. I have a serious security problem I need to talk to you about. But first, have you carried out the instructions I gave you?” ...

Ariana

7: Her Second Boyfriend Intro Ariana Inoue is a 19 year old Japanese student. She has medium length black hair. She rarely puts on makeup. Her Cute facial features and petite body are the envy of many of her classmates. She has a small B-cup and stands about 140cm tall. Ariana lives in the college dorm sharing a room with another girl named Abby. She’s been single since her last boyfriend over a year ago and feels she is ready for finding her perfect husband. ...

Well Met

Jill sat quietly in the passenger seat as Rick accelerated down the open stretch of route 192. It was a Wednesday afternoon. Traffic was light. She toyed absently with her short black hair. “Nervous?” came the question from the driver. It startled Jill from her thoughts. “Yeah, a little,” she lied. She was actually freaked out, but didn’t want to disappoint her lover. Rick reached over to stroke her bare leg. “Good,” he said calmly. “It adds to the excitement.” He worked his hand up till he was toying with the button on her shorts. ...

A Stockade Made For Two

I got a brief glimpse of two matching heads of wild blonde hair and loosely similar features before he bustled me past them and into the dark beyond. “And you told me I was wasting my money, but I was right. You said I was wasting my money buying a set of double stocks and that I would never get them filled, but there you see it. A babe in both sets of stocks. You owe me the bet my friend.” ...

Ariana

Naked in the Forest Intro Ariana Inoue is a 25 year old Japanese woman. She has long black hair, usually done up in a braid or ponytail. She rarely puts on makeup but is fond of some eyeliner. Her slender body and cute face are the envy of many men and women. A small B-cup adorns her chest and she stands about 140cm tall with a cute butt. Kate is a little older at 27 and is quite happy with her looks. She’s more than a head taller than Ariana, being 175cm tall. Her long blonde hair suits her very well. Like Ariana, she has a slender body, but unlike her lover she works out in the gym to stay in shape. Secretly she’s happy that her body is more toned than Ariana’s, just so she knows her working out pays off. ...

The Exit Interview

Part 3 - Headhunted I sighed as I stretched my bound limbs, feeling the smooth coolness of leather around my wrists, ankles, and neck. The soft fabric of the black lace teddy clung to my skin, the tight grip of plastic that kept my feet strapped inside a pair of black 5 inch platform high heeled sandals. Another day, another hour and another morning in this godforsaken place. It had been six weeks since I had accidentally stumbled upon David’s embezzling, and since then, my life has taken a drastic turn for the worse. I never knew what each day might bring, maybe today after waiting for David to return from the office I’d endure hours of mind numbing sex that would leave me exhausted and purring like a cat. Maybe David would spend the day working from home while I spent endless hours chained under David’s desk in his office, being forced to gag on his hard cock as he attended online meetings and went through paperwork. ...

The Chateau

Chapter 26 – Labor Day When I discovered that Croatia celebrated Labor Day, or International Workers Day, I was pretty excited. Growing up, Labor Day always involved a big BBQ, lots of food and drink. It also signaled the beginning of summer! “Let’s throw a big Labor Day BBQ for all our friends!” I suggested, during dinner one mid-April evening. “Sounds fun, what do you have in mind,” Paula, ever the practical one asked, “and how many people are we talking here?” ...

Bury Me Please

9 - The football match For almost a year after the first concrete burial Jenny was happy with doing what had by now become normal. She would be buried (under soil, not concrete) for anything up to a day, she would volunteer to be sealed in the floor display at the sex club, she would be locked in a plastic crate which was sometimes taken for a drive out to Claire’s farm or just left under the bed for a few hours, or be screwed into the wooden crate filled with foam. On quite a few of those occasions they ended up having sex with Mike and Liz, either in two’s, three’s or even foursomes. And on a couple of occasions she would spend several days under the shed with a fresh layer of concrete over her, with Christmas being her longest burial yet at five days. ...

Bury Me Please

8 - A concrete plan As had happened before, having a more extreme adventure seemed to satisfy Jenny for some time, during which the less extreme games continued (and it’s odd that being buried under the shed is considered to be in the ’less extreme’ category). Mike and Liz still came round some times to indulge in either burying Jenny, strapping her to the floor boards, or locking her in either the plastic crate or the wooden box. She also continued to put her name down to go in the floor display at the club although she didn’t always get picked, and even had a second session under the wooden floor boards during a standard nightclub evening. Eventually though, Dave knew that she would be craving something new so had checked her browsing history to get an idea of what sort of thing she might find exciting. He found that she had been reading more stories about being buried, where a concrete floor was laid above the victim. Sometimes this was supposed to be permanent, but other times part of the fun was that it would take time for the floor to set, and then more time to break it open enough to retrieve the victim. ...

The Chateau

Chapter 24 – The Cistern After lunch, Mal came back to the Chateau with a large hammer drill, two large steel hinges, a large steel hasp, a huge high security padlock and a bag of long bolts. “Do you want me to have someone bring the slut up?” I asked. “No, I need to do this myself, I don’t think she’s strong enough to handle this drill and it requires a bit of experience anyway,” he replied. ...

Bury Me Please

6 - A public(ish) burial Over the next few months, Liz and Mike got to help with putting Jenny in various boxes and burying her on a number of occasions. She did some more of the sex club events where she went into the floor display box, sometimes with the shackles and other times without. Without shackles, it left her able to play with her pussy while others danced and watched and she would inevitably bring herself off several times during the hour, while those occasions with the shackles usually meant she had a vibrator stuck in her pussy for the entire time, sometimes managing to come just from the situation as the vibe was usually only set on low. The one time they left the vibe on high power she almost blacked out with the number of orgasms she had and had to be picked up and carried away from the box at the end of her hour. She couldn’t monopolise the box though, as pretty much every month saw several other people that wanted to spend time in there as well. The whole concept had been a great success and the bingo machine was called into play quite regularly to ensure fairness. ...

Bury Me Please

7 - Out in the open Jenny had thoroughly enjoyed her burial at the club, and it was made even more enjoyable when Mike gave her a copy of the video he had secretly taken of her being buried and then exhumed. She had spent many an hour playing with herself while watching that video when Dave was at work and she was at home. She also got to know Julie and her husband Frank at the next couple of club nights, as they had been at the burial as well and also had an interest in extreme bondage. Liz and Mike still came around for some of the burials that Jenny had under the shed as well and sometimes they used either the plastic crate or Mike’s box with the foam to restrain Jenny without actually burying her (as it was a lot less work), so for a few months things seemed to be fairly settled. ...

The Chateau

Chapter 23 – Chastity Orgy Lucija led the slut by her leash into the living room, letting her take her time in her leg irons. By then, everyone but Maggie and Mal, who were on dish duty, had wandered into the space. Lucija unclipped the leash from Lucija’s neck, wrapped it around Tim’s waist, made a loop of it and clipped it back onto the slut’s collar. This was far more symbolic than secure, but Lucija then removed all of the slut’s chains. Lucija wanted her to be comfortable and to have unencumbered access to Tim’s body. ...

Bury Me Please

Dave and Jenny had recently found that Jenny really wanted to try being buried in the garden, and Dave was equally keen to bury her (just for a short time). But they had found that she needed to be buried in a box rather than just have the earth piled in on top of her, as she was worried about being able to breath with anything heavier than a couple of inches of loose sand. ...

Bury Me Please

5 - The visitors After the events at the club where Jenny had been trapped in a box and then shackled to the floor of the pit while everyone else danced above her, she decided that while being buried was her ultimate turn-on, being restrained in a way that she couldn’t get out of was the next best thing. Once they had got home, she and Dave had a long chat about it before going to bed. The net result was that being buried would continue to be something that they would only do now and again, simply because it was the ultimate and they didn’t want to make it something commonplace. And then in between burials, they would explore more around being restrained or confined, like the session in the box with foam cutouts to keep her immobile. The obvious thing to try would be variations on that. ...

Bury Me Please

3 - The nightclub Dave and Jenny had been having fairly regular fun with Jenny being buried under the garden shed every few weeks. They didn’t want to do it too often, as it would have taken some of the fun away from it, so they kept it for those special weekends when neither of them had anything else planned and when they knew that neither set of parents would be coming around. After a while, Jenny wanted to try going for a whole day, so they got hold of some catheters and waste bags and experimented with using those, along with having a drinks bottle with a long flexible straw to keep Jenny hydrated. They also got a fitness tracker that would allow Dave to monitor her pulse from either his phone or his laptop, and it even showed if she was sleeping, so he didn’t have to worry as much if she stopped moving around. Using these, Jenny eventually worked her way up to staying buried for a full 24 hours, although the first time they did that Dave seemed to be in more of a mess when she came out than Jenny was. He hadn’t slept at all despite having the tracker set to alert him if her pulse went too low. ...

Bury Me Please

4 - Restraining order? The next morning Dave and Jenny talked about what Liz had said, regarding being restrained. “Most of the BDSM videos I’ve seen on the internet have been about either inflicting pain or humiliating someone, and I’ve never found those to be exciting, but the idea of not being able to move is pretty close to what I feel when buried, so maybe the two together would intensify the experience for me,” said Jenny. ...

Leather Miniskirt

Rekka watched the crowd stream into the auditorium. It wouldn’t be long until all of the 1,000 seats were filled, she estimated. She was with her parents to celebrate her brother’s graduation from law school. Haruto had worked hard and it was time to honor his accomplishment. The students walked in groups of about 20 from the front rows to the stage. Rekka and her parents cheered as Haruto shook hands with the law school dean and received his diploma. There were about 200 more students to go, however. Rekka took a deep breath and reminded herself to be patient, but soon gave up. ...

The Maid Fucklips

Part 2 I FIND MYSELF crying over my rotten luck for the first time in months. This is why I usually try to avoid thinking of anything beyond my present concerns. I take a moment to compose myself. Then I turn around and realize Galasso is leaning against the doorframe of the suite I’ve been cleaning and I jump about a foot. How long has he been there? There’s a girl lurking behind him, too - it’s Candy. She’s allowed to give me orders, but right now she’s just standing behind Galasso with a neutral expression. She’s a short, small woman, her strawberry blonde hair in a long braid. She has nothing on but high heels and a pair of gauzy pink panties wet with cum, and her arms are in a box tie behind her back, which thrusts her B-cups front and center. Given Galasso is shirtless it’s safe to assume the two were fucking just a few minutes ago. ...

Shared Existence

There’s a certain pattern to these stories sometimes. A brilliant scientist, a kinky couple, a shared interest in extreme bondage. It just so happens that this is another of those tales. The brilliant scientist with the kink was Dr Kayleigh Maddox. She was a leading expert in the field of brain patterns. Young, beautiful and sexy. She’d been working for years now on a way to transfer human consciousness. She’d succeeded with other animals but she was now ready to go with a human brain. ...

The Maid Fucklips

Part 1 I’M SCRUBBING THE soap scum from a scumbag’s bathtub when I hear a chime from my earpiece. Then Mistress’ voice: “Fucklips, please drop what you’re doing and hurry on over to the parlor in the front wing. Bring a restraint cart - one with a chair.” Mistress’ voice is calm and easy, but I know better than to think she’s not serious when she says to hurry. I tuck my rag and cleaning spray into the plastic basket I carry when I’m on janitorial duty. ...

Brag's Female

Part 3 Chapter 1.) Adapting to Bondage Madison had been at the beach, submitting herself to Brag for the past 14 days. During the first two days, he had solely trained her by forcing her to pull a heavy palm trunk over the sandy beach close to their camp. Later on, he instructed her to serve as a pack animal by carrying heavy jugs of water from a spring in the jungle back to campsite and pulling heavy logs and stones for the construction of a small shelter and carrying equipment and loot when he went on hunting trips. ...

Change of Perspective

Chapter 4 Jen (the new version based on Princess) hadn’t done any transformation for a while and she had been thinking about some of the friends she had learned about and how she might enjoy the power the machine offered. She wanted to bring some of them down a peg or two for fun. She could have some real fun with them if she put her mind to it! Jane Jen decided to invite Jen’s best friend Jane round for a drink one evening. She was a beautiful blonde woman, with amazing eyes and she always accented them with the most amazing eye makeup. At college she always managed to pull the boys with her huge sparkling smile and athletic body. ...

The Chateau

Chapter 19 – Fucked Up Slut “Was that begging for more clothespins, slut?” I asked, pointing out the slut’s failure of protocol in shouting out her pain from the clothespins. “Because if not, I think…” But before I could finish my sentence, Mal was at her feet. “Didn’t sound like begging to me.” And he immediately attacked the sole of her feet with his fingernails. “OH god that tickles! Oh.” And when the slut realized that Mal wasn’t going to stop anytime soon, she did start begging. “More clothespins please. Please put more clothespins on me.” ...

Then It Probably Is

“Come on Jerry! This is a once in a lifetime opportunity.” “No.” “Come on think about it, when else will I have the chance to not only get all the equipment I need but also the space and chance to learn from real artists!” “Bunny, your parents made their wishes very clear in their will, which was you needed to finish college before you can claim your inheritance and I’m not about to let you throw it away on some silly… little… dream…” ...

Premium Playthings

Chapter 4 It had been five months since Matt had placed his order for a custom sex doll from Premium Playthings. He had been waiting for this day to finally come. He woke up this morning to a text from Gunner Beck saying that his delivery was expected this afternoon and he just couldn’t wait. He spent most of the morning pacing around the house. He was sitting on the sofa watching a baseball game when the alarm beeped on his phone. It was the main gate. Matt answered the phone. ...

Latex Lockdown

Chapter 1 – The Journey Monday 23rdMarch 2020 It was mid-afternoon and Claire stood on the platform at Clapham Junction waiting for her train down to the Surrey countryside. She was nervous, firstly the COVID-19 news was getting worse all the time and there were lots of people around. Who knows what is going to happen? Work had told her on Friday to work at home this week due to the virus as everybody was scared about travelling into the City where she worked as a junior lawyer for a restaurant chain. ...

The Chateau

Chapter 16 – Tim in Trouble & Heath into Paula Lucija and Tim’s relationship was about to take another turn anyway. A new shipment of fabric had come into the port; Lucija picked it up and brought it by the chateau during a break in classes on Tuesday when Tim wasn’t expecting her. When Lucija walked down to the Cellar, Tim had Heather bent over the cutting table, his pants down around his ankles, and was six inches into her ass and pumping hard. He had pulled her hands behind her back painfully twisting her shoulders almost to dislocation. He was using her arms as handles to yank Heather back into his dick so violently that he was bruising her wrists. ...

The Handyman

Wenda’s Paint and Cabinetry While on their usual morning walk, Wenda exclaimed, “Well, I must say, Lloyd looks like a changed man! He seems so much more… confident these days! You working him more now that he’s working himself less?” With a grin and a blush Jenny replied, “Something like that. I’m just glad he’s decided to give up Parliament and get back into private practice. He’s so much happier now.” ...

The Risks of Dumpster Sex

“Are you sure this is gonna be safe?” “Of course it is, I thought you were up for this?” “I am, but it’s my first time doing this and I’d rather not end up inside a garbage truck!” “Relax! This dumpster isn’t due to be collected until the afternoon, I know when pickup is! I do work here after all!” “I know, I know! But what if someone calls for an early pickup?” ...

Rogue One

Chapter Five - Commander Sylvia Rogue walked up to the base airlock and reached up to trigger the microphone so he could speak the entry code. But before he could speak Jada said cheerfully, “Good Morning, Rogue.” The lock on the inner door clicked and it swung inward. As he entered the kitchen area, Commander Blackstone looked up at him and said, “You look like hell. I was going to ask you more about your battle plans, but I think you had better go back to your ship after you eat and sleep it off. What in the hell were you drinking last night?” ...

Rogue One

Chapter Three - Amanda All of the staff except Julie and Jennifer were done with breakfast and at their posts by the time Rogue had showered. He hadn’t shaved because he didn’t trust the razors that Darlene and Amanda had sitting in holders next to the sink. He would shave when he got back to his ship. There were several choices from the automated food dispenser. Rogue chose an egg omelet, which was surprisingly good for something out of a food synthesizer. The two security women sat at a separate table and watched him eat. After he was done, Julie– he knew it was Julie because her name was on her uniform– Julie said, “You can take some coffee back to your ship with you. We assume you have final adjustments to make before battle.” ...

Rogue One

Chapter One - The Brulaxians “Incoming! Incoming!” the shrill voice of the communications tech for Earth Base Two Omega screamed loudly just before the auto-defense alarms began blaring, drowning out her screams. “Report!” barked the commander after silencing the alarm and the tech replied a little more calmly, “I’m reading an incoming ship traveling at light eighteen.” The communications tech’s bright blue eyes were wide with a mixture of surprise, amazement, and fear as she scanned her instruments. ...

The Chateau

Chapter 14 – Demerits Trial Since we put the demerit system in place, Friday nights were ‘trial’ nights. After dinner Heather was brought upstairs in full chains and required to atone for her demerits earned in the previous week. Sometimes she was allowed upstairs to eat dinner with us. Of course, she ate on the floor next to us. Other Fridays she wasn’t fed at all. The first time Paula didn’t feed her, Heather was told she had so many demerits that her punishment would be severe, and Paula didn’t want her to throw up. Gotta love a good mind-fuck. ...

Servitium Amoris II

Chapter 1 Betsy was sweating profusely; she was pounding away on the treadmill approaching her target of ten miles. Since giving birth she had become obsessed with getting back into shape, and it had worked well. She was more than toned, exercise had become an integral part of her life, one which pleased Amy to no end. Amy herself was always in their gym, ever since her miraculous transformation. The pair of gym bunnies were rarely apart, they were more in love than ever before. ...

The Ship's Queen

Part Eight: Prisoner of the Xlant II …The unyielding frame I had been attached to wasn’t going anywhere, and I felt like a part of this inanimate object because of this, my rotations eventually coming to a near frictionless stop. In other words I was little more than a thing, really a thing trapped within a thing; almost like a butterfly caught in a hungry spider’s web. If not quite a device myself, then something affixed and mounted to that device, and therefore still an integral part of it. I had been an actual new crew member onboard the Fortunate, at least for a very short period of time, but then I had been made - or one could say remade - into something much more fantastic and useful for the crew to use; and use me they did! I’d been used before though, so the precedent had already been set, but I digress. Anyway, this almost made me a technological accessory device aboard the Fortunate as well, perhaps an organically breathing and desired one - maybe even a needed one to help maintain a highly skilled crew at peak efficiency - but this is the direction my mind drifted towards when it was quiet and I could think just a bit introspectively. ...

If It Seems Too Good To Be True

“No.” “…No?” I asked quizzically. “No, I have nothing I can offer you at the moment, and to be frank the only real reason I even agreed to see you was as a favor to your friend Cindy.” In a quiet pleading tone I asked. “But… but there must be something, anything? My scholarship program fell through this year and I really need the money or they’ll drop me from the school… please?” ...

Premium Playthings

Chapter 1 Matt was walking through the mall on a Saturday afternoon. For the past couple of weeks, his cell phone had been running slow and some apps were crashing. It was time to upgrade. He had done all the research and knew what he wanted. He had nothing going on today so he thought this would be a good day to do some shopping. As he walked through the large open space to his destination, he couldn’t help seeing all the pretty young women milling around on this Saturday afternoon. He saw some walking around with their boyfriends or in small groups, and others browsing the clothing racks in the shops. As he walked past the food court, he noticed several groups of young women sitting at various tables chatting and joking. Oh, how he wished that he was twenty years younger. He thought about how he would have done things differently. He thought about how lonely he was and how much he would like to have somebody of his own. ...

Toxoplasmosis

Part 3 Now that Sam’s “needs” had come back, we made the most of it. From that first night she’d gotten herself bound up in her new rubber catsuit, she had been insatiable. She’d slept tightly bound in rubber and trash bags that first night, and then stayed in most of the next morning. I’d taken her hood off and given her some water and a bite to eat, but then I gave her a choice, she could either get out and take a break until tomorrow, or she could stay my trash girl for the rest of the day. ...

Captured

oo- Prolog -oo Samantha Henley balanced precariously on the kitchen chair, trying to clean the upper right most corner of the window. The large window, the one that looked out onto the front area of the house. It wasn’t a bad view, although a bit more cluttered than looking out the back, but Sam had always thought that with just a little work it could be transformed into a peaceful and serene view. But she was never allowed out there unescorted, he never had any interest in landscaping, and when he did escort her out there, it was for something very different than cleaning. ...

The Shoot

Part 2 Jessica drove home in a whirl of emotions. Her orgasm had been a surprise and an embarrassment to her. When Jeff tied her, she worked hard to stay ‘in the mood’. She found herself more annoyed than aroused. But today was something different. When Don had her helpless and offered the lightest touch she was over the edge. Was it the man himself? That thought brought on feelings of guilt. Had she just cheated on her husband? And despite the orgasm, Jessica felt like the job was only half finished. She wanted more. ...

The Chateau

Chapter 6 – A Bondage Orgy Continues I looked around the room and everyone was staring at Heather. Everyone but Paula and I had stripped off some or all their clothing and all the guys were sporting erections. Most nipples were hard as well. I moved directly to Paula, kissed her hard and then started unbuttoning the front of her dress. That served as a starting signal and everyone else started in twos or threes to make out. ...

The Exit Interview

Part 2 - Severance Package Soaring through the air, I joyously fluttered about the jungle foliage, my glistening feathers reflecting the sun’s rays like tiny prisms of light. I let vibrant melodies fill my heart with joy, and my songs spread throughout the canopy. In that moment, I felt a deep sense of awe that such beauty could exist in this wild place, and I marveled at the lush vibrant green of my surroundings. ...

The Chateau

Chapter 3 – Sex on the Beach The roofers were making good progress patching and replacing tiles. I watched them for a while after lunch. Then I helped Tim, Cradic and Reese move all the ivy they had pulled off the walls into the dumpster the Roofers had rented. We also moved a bunch of other limbs, branches, and trash into the dumpsters. By the time we finished it was late afternoon and we were all sweaty. The chateau didn’t have hot water (yet, I’ll have to work on that) so Reese suggested we get some wine, cheese, crackers, and all go down to the beach. ...

Toxoplasmosis

Part 2 “Hey babe?” I heard Sam’s voice echo down the hallway. “Yeah?” I called back, and when she didn’t answer, got up from my computer and walked down towards the bedroom where she was calling me from. “So… don’t be mad,” I heard Samantha say in a meek voice As I walked in, I saw why. Sam was sitting in the closet, completely clad in her new black rubber catsuit up to her neck, with a black plastic bag gathered up around her. Her arms were crossed up close to her neck, with leather cuffs locked to a ring on her collar. ...

Education of a Fetishist

True Stories From Southern California - Part 4 We all hope to find our dream partner. Our fantasy counterpart that shares our love of all things Fetish. I believe I found that in a woman who saw my profile on the Plentyoffish dating site. Her name was Rachel and she was an Educator who lived in the South Bay Hawthorne area. She read my ad about me being romantic and sensual but what really caught her eye was the last paragraph in my profile where I said I was attracted to women who wore high heels and understood the erotic turn on of them. No mention of Fetish play in that profile. ...

My Personal Trainer

…I’d been left impossibly off balance by the unanticipated turn of events so far - but who could blame me - although I’m here now, immersed in and living this experience first hand to the best of my abilities; adjusting to this new reality with little choice otherwise. In my mind submission didn’t come naturally to me, but here I am, from machine owner to a machine’s virtual slave, all in a very rough day; it was a lot of proverbial ground to cover when one stopped to contemplate such. Being kept perpetually naked in my own home with several closets full of wonderful things to wear on the top floor was of course a second humbling thing to adjust to. To be honest though, even just catching a glimpse of my naked reflection in a mirror was just awful; mirrors something to be avoided or rushed past, especially now. ...

What Just Happened?

I don’t know what caused it, or why it happened to me, hell not even if I’m the only person with this ability, this blessing, or curse, not sure what to call it. I just know it started one day, and my life has not been the same – nor will it ever be. Now, when I tell you the story, you will most likely say: Why are you complaining, it’s a dream come true – well, for some time that’s what I thought, too … ...

The Blind Servant

SEARCHING FOR THE PART Jack was always attracted to power. And even though he was just 28 years old, he had already gained a good amount of it. The kind of power that had made him rich enough to own a very comfortable condo downtown. From the 12th floor he could look down at all the poor, weak souls that could never reach him and his status. He always felt like a king whenever he looked down that balcony. ...

Chain

Chapter 47: Puppy Maggie Finds an Owner Leon had been a farmer all his life, and since he had married Lou, who the family called Gran, they had two adjacent farms to keep up with. Leon knew, at 70, that he couldn’t farm the land himself, so he quickly leased his and Lou’s fields to another farmer in the county who was happy to cultivate them. His old farmhouse Leon rented to a young man whose family he had known for years. Stewart had gone to the University of Alabama and studied agriculture and farm management but seemed content to run a small contracting and handyman service. Leon and Gran both liked him and used his services around their house and farm for anything they could no longer handle due to age. Of course, Bob and Fred, Gran’s son-in-law and Grandson-in-law were both willing to help with chores or projects when they were around. But there was still a lot to keep Stewart busy around the place and it seemed he was always there one or two days a week. It didn’t hurt that Gran fed him a home cooked meal anytime he was around. ...

A Mirror in the Dark

Chapter 2 It was finally time. I was about to live through my fantasy. So why did I feel so nervous? My clone was already downstairs, patiently waiting for me, and I was having cold feet. No, this is what I had been dreaming about for months now, and so much was already invested in this crazy plan. I slowly made my way downstairs and stopped at the basement vault door. The door was unlocked, and as I pushed it open, I saw my clone happily sitting on one of the sofas, waiting for me with a big smile. I closed the door and locked it with a digital lock that I had installed as the first thing in my basement renovation project. The new lock could be opened and closed either with a key card or a passcode, as well as controlled from my laptop upstairs. I opted to use a key card instead of a code, and the heavy mechanism slammed shut. ...

Little Black Dress

I didn’t know what to say to Phillip. His right hand moved to the top of my dress. It zippered from top to bottom. He fingered the gold zipper. “I’m just curious, Terri. How did you choose this dress for the occasion?” he asked. I smiled. I was standing with my back to him, studying the lavish drapery of the large room. The dress was made of shiny black spandex – skintight and with a micro-miniskirt hem. I never had worn a dress this revealing. A pair of black silk pantyhose and pumps of the same color with a five-inch stiletto heel completed my outfit. ...

How Sara, Eva and Joely got Internet Famous

Joely slowly recovered from her forced slumber. Last thing she remembered was that she had just sat in the driver’s seat of her Audi, after another hard but rewarding day of work. She was rocking her stylish, but professional black business jacket-suit and knee-length skirt that complemented by her rectangular glasses, gave her a smart look. The matching heels and her flowing, brown, wavy hair however, let out a feminine aura that the fun-sized girl never did without. ...

Magician's Assistant

Part 3 The box containing my transformed dolly form was presented to my new owner as requested by me, by my sister. He seemed very impressed with what he saw of me when he removed his new doll from the box and took his time examining my deflated body. His hands felt nice against my plastic skin, and he turned to my sister and asked, “So, when do I actually get to meet your sister?” ...

Ghosts of Burkittsville

-Burkittsville “You mean the Blair Witch is supposed to be in this small town?” Bradly asked his girlfriend Stacey. “There is no Blair Witch, Brad. It was only a movie but they used the name of the town. I just thought it would be neat to come to Burkittsville on Halloween, kind of a ghost story trip.” Cassie answered. “Well, if there ain’t no Blair Witch, why are we driving past this creepy old mansion to get to a cemetery at midnight on Halloween? What’s supposed to happen?” Jenny’s boyfriend Tyler asked. ...

Maid Partitioned

Chapter 1 After several years of trying in vain, April was finally going to the annual Halloween ball at the Fielding Estate, out in the trendy western suburbs. It would be the party of the season! To be honest, it wasn’t really her that had been invited. It was her new boyfriend, Gabe. He was a very eligible bachelor in their town, and a regular with the ‘In-crowd’. As Gabe’s ‘plus one’, she planned to make this her party, and in the process, use her perfect costume to cement her position as Gabe’s favorite girl. She was so excited! She’d finally get to stick it to the upper crust of this town, and get the man of her dreams! ...

My Costume

I’m not sure when I first realized that I could change my Halloween costume with just my mind. I’m pretty sure the first time was when I was in the fourth grade and Belinda McDaniels wore the exact same costume to school that I did. Well, not exactly the same. We were both Jasmine from Aladdin, but hers was much, much better than mine because her parents were rich and could afford the best. With the professionally-applied makeup and the jeweled tiara, she looked just like the actress that sang the songs for the Broadway play. When I saw her going into the school, I felt almost ashamed of the tacky costume and plastic mask that I was wearing. I remember saying out loud to myself, “I should have gone as Aladdin… or the Genie.” ...

Supergirl

She had insisted so much that I just had to say yes to her little game. I was in this lesbian relationship with Chloe for about two years, and if there was one thing I knew about her, it was that she was a massive Supergirl fan. Not only that, I had to accept that she loved a fictional character more than me. Sure, she wasn’t completely delusional and knew Supergirl wasn’t real, but she very easily allowed herself to forget that fact. ...

The Finger

The Finger - an Erotic Ghost Story Most people assumed that Arthur was injured or fell ill after Amy married him. People just didn’t understand the power of love. Arthur contracted a rare, slow moving form of bone cancer in high school. He refused to give in to it and continued with his education even as the cancer attacked his spine and confined him to a wheelchair just before graduation. He insisted on registering for college, even though his doctors told him he would never graduate. ...

The House on Cemetery Hill

…I laid in bed, not quite awake, my mind slowly coming online after one of the most kinky dreams of my life, and that was saying something as I had been having some wild ones lately. My husband Greg had left early on another of his extended business trips, he was taking as much work as he could handle lately as we had a new home and mortgage that was truthfully just a bit intimidating. ...

The Screaming Tree

The town of Mystery sits in the middle of a valley of extremely good farmland. Nowhere else in the area has such bountiful crops. And no other town in the area has such a large park located right in the middle of town. It is almost as if the town of Mystery grew up around the park. The lush grasses and wildflowers of Mystery Park make it a great place for picnics and impromptu sports. Sometimes lovers come into the park after dark to take advantage of the soft, thick fields of grass and the ability to hide, if necessary, behind the many trees which form a grove in the very center of the park. Almost every day amateur photographers come to the park to take pictures of the wildflowers, the occasional animals who wander by and, of course, “The Screaming Tree.” ...

Ariana

Box of Trouble Intro Ariana Inoue is a cute 24 years old Japanese woman. She has shoulder length black hair. Currently her favorite hair styles are either having it loose, or one or two short ponytails. Usually she has her hair done up for work in a ponytail. She rarely puts on makeup, but really likes the look of cat-eyes with dark eye liner. Her face is made up of soft lines with dark eyes which along with her effortlessly slender body are the envy of men and women alike. A small B-cup adorns her chest and she stands about 140cm tall with a cute butt. ...

Critter Squad

Episode 6 “Aaand, you are free!” “AAAAAAAAAAAH!” Finally, Silver pulled the dead alien head bag off my head, and I could take my first deep breath in days. “How are you feeling, X?” “Hooornyyy! Please, unlock my crotch shield.” “Haha. Okay, okay. Don’t pull on my shirt like that.” “Silver! You fucked me all week in the ass. You didn’t have to wait for me to beg.” “It was more fun that way. But now, I’ll fuck you for real. You must be so frustrated.” ...

How I Became Just Another Meatgirl

Part Two Well if you think that after my close encounter as part of the stock of meatgirls previously would have put me off from ever trying it again, you’d be wrong. Maybe the strange desire to be kept as one of them, an object to be stored away until sold, would eventually lead to my own demise, and the fact that I came close to that should have dampened my enthusiasm, well it certainly dampened other parts at the thought of me being sold as a meatgirl. But the desires remained and though Ollie, my husband, was very reluctant to put me in harm’s way again, he really didn’t have much say in the matter. ...

How I Became Just Another Meatgirl

Part One My first weekend of becoming a meatgirl was very nearly my last, I had finally managed to persuade my husband Ollie to keep me naked, bound and gagged while being stored away with the other meatgirls, something that I had wanted to try for a very long time. Things were going as planned but then the trouble started… I think my fascination with meatgirls first started in my childhood, I used to look at them while they were displayed in the store windows and I was in awe at their beauty and physique, the way that their bodies were presented while they advertised what was available inside the store, to me they looked very powerful and proud of what they were, well as a small girl that’s was the impression that I got from seeing them. ...

Ken's Birthday Gift Revisited

Part 3 … Drifting up out of a dead sleep can be kind of wonderful on a lazy Saturday morning; kind of like the first day of the rest of your life; sun rises and new beginnings, and maybe even a sated, fresh new outlook on one’s problems. The bedroom wasn’t my own and had that musty smell of sex, but so did I really; neither of those were strictly speaking a first for me at this point with Ken, been there and done that already with him quite recently, in this very same bed. At least half of last night felt like deja vu to me, like the last time up here with Ken was a play rehearsal, and this was the show, the actual play; and as such I felt a little bit like I was on autopilot, like watching another do those rather wild but practiced things. It was wonderful being with Ken like this, but this time not really a new adventure, but just a replay of a rather enjoyable old one, with several subtle changes… ...

Chain Ladies Tea Society

Chapter 8 – Paul’s First Tea Dee knew It was time to talk to Paul about attending The Ladies Tea Society meeting next Sunday. She didn’t know why she was putting it off, perhaps it was because she was afraid Paul would refuse. She was the dominant and they were developing into a very solid Female Led Relationship. But it was, as it must me, a consensual relationship. And this was a BIG step. ...

Opportunities Abroad

“Let’s see… Nabat Agaev for direct transfer this morning. Geez, she’s a sight. How long’s she been under t-and-e?” “Paper says… three months? That can’t be right? Most I’ve ever seen is seventeen days. According to records she made acceptable levels twenty-two days in.” “What’s that note in the details say?” “Hmmm? Oh. …By orders of Dr. Jan Greere, contractor number 78, Nabat Agaev, is to undergo physiological test and exam as follows for a period of no less than three months before permanent compulsory transfer to… Tarjblenistan!? Do we even have a consulate there?” ...

The Exit Interview

“Today was definitely not going like I’d hoped it would,” I thought to myself as I left my boss’s office. The clicking of my high heels echoed down the long hallways of the law offices where I was currently employed. I had just finished attending an impromptu meeting with Mr. Wolfe, it hadn’t gone well… A little about me, my name is Marie Davenport, I’m 5 foot 2, and most I think would consider me pretty. I have light brown eyes, I’m fairly well-endowed with a curvy figure and toned legs. I’m a natural brunette, with skin the color of milk chocolate. ...

The Handyman

Linda’s Bath Remodel Linda, a thirty-year-old brunette with great features, was somewhat new to the upscale cul-de-sac, having moved in nearly four months prior. She was modest, but lonely and bored. Her husband John was an investment banker specializing in emerging markets, which necessitated long durations away. When he was home, the majority of his time was spent on the phone and computer, making deals and finishing contracts. Linda was also fifteen years younger than he and things had slowed to a crawl in the bedroom, much to her consternation. ...

Toxoplasmosis

By the 3rd time, I’d realized there was a trend starting… But I suppose I should start at the beginning. My fetishes had always run on the strange side, still “reddit normal” I guess, but not the sort of thing that the average romance novel was about. Rubber and bondage sure, but with a flair for total enclosure and a bunch of flavors of objectification like forniphilia (that one where you’re turned into / treated like furniture, Gord was a mad genius). Way deep down, I had a mild obsession with trash play, which is exactly what it sounds like, being bagged up and tossed aside. I knew it was weird, and while I wasn’t against getting messy, I wasn’t really into the gross/dangerous stuff, so I didn’t really look to make it more than a fantasy and a bit of solo-play here and there. ...

Education of a Fetishist

True Stories From Southern California - Part 3SUZY: At this time of my life I was 50 years old. Suzy answered my ‘take charge’ ad. She said she was not looking to date or looking for a boyfriend, she already had one. She told me she called herself the ‘queen of masturbation’. She would go on Literotica and read stories, watch porn online and hold a big vibrator against her pussy and force herself to orgasm time after time until she could barely stand up afterwards. She was thinking about getting engaged but had a deep need to experience fetish play and be used as a submissive sex toy to either get it out of her system or discover that she could not live without it in her life. Her boyfriend was not into that and she needed someone who was experienced and could take charge and show her the ropes. I explained about a submissive and the submissive posture, legs spread and palms up hand on thighs. She said that sounded exciting. And how a sub is required to keep her pussy completely bare, no hair whatsoever to get in the Master’s way. “No problem as I am always shaved, bare and ready at all times.” We agreed to meet at The Hamburger Hamlet for a drink and see if we clicked. I walked in and almost fell over! Sitting there was a hot 30 year old Asian girl who just graduated from medical school. Being 50 myself I thought that this opportunity will never happen to me again in my lifetime. LOL! You readers are familiar with the young hot Asian girls driving the lower tuned import cars, well that was her! I told her about my toy bag, about my previous experience training beginners and she was all in. I said let’s talk on the phone next week and we can agree on where to meet etc. Suzy said even though you don’t have your fetish toys with you now, let’s go to a motel and you can take charge verbally until next time! “You want the real deal experience so that is what you will get. You will address me as sir every time you talk to me, you will assume the submissive posture every time we are together and if you forget, you will be spanked or punished in some way.” “That is exactly what I want, Sir” I was very strict and forceful in ordering her to assume the submissive position, to get on her knees with hands palm up on her thighs and show me how good of a cocksucker she was. She passed the test. She arrived at the same hotel for our next session, entered the room and pointed at her crotch. Her jeans were wet and soaked through in the entire crotch area. She said that on the drive there all she could think about was being used and tied up and she was so turned on and wet that she actually soaked her pants! Of course I told her that if she was going to be used as a fetish slut she was required to dress the part. I gave her a shopping list and she drove to Hollywood and bought a waist cincher, stockings, half-cup bra, platform high heel pumps and a dildo. She was enthusiastic and wanted to try out all of the items in my toy bag. “I love the collar and leash Sir. I like having my elbows and wrists cuffed behind me and you leading me with your leash to the bed to be used I. will have no choice but to suck your cock and be used for your pleasure.” “I also like the weight of the leash hanging from my collar when you let go of it. Please leave it attached to my collar until we are done, even if you are not holding it”. She was multi orgasmic and would cum usually four to seven times per session. “Since you want to be used as a sex toy and ordered around the bedroom for my pleasure, you will refer to your mouth, pussy and bottom as your holes. Holes are to be used for your partner’s pleasure. Any pleasure or satisfaction you get from being used will be up to you Slut. When you are on your knees in front of me you will ask me to use your mouth hole. When you are tied in a position to be fucked you will ask me to use your holes for my pleasure.” “Yes Sir.” When she was tied spread-eagle to the bed with her legs spread and pulled back by her head, her pussy was wide open and available for use with her stiletto heels pointing up at the ceiling. Before I applied her gag she didn’t forget. “Sir, please use my holes. They are for your pleasure. I want my holes to be used. I need my holes to be used, Sir.” After I applied her multi strap plug gag, went over the straps and buckles a few times to cinch them as tight as possible I used those wet, hot willing holes for marathon sex sessions. When I was close to finishing I would stop, pull out and then start with the dildo. The dildo she provided was a pretty impressive size and I commented on it. When I removed her gag she said, “that dildo might be big but my pussy took all of it didn’t it?” Yes it did, all the way to the hilt! One time when we were done, cleaned up and dressed, bidding each other goodbye until the following week, all of a sudden she said she wasn’t done, she was still horny. After five orgasms. She raised her skirt, pulled her panties aside while perching herself over the seat of the hotel room chair. “Use your fingers on my pussy, fuck me with as many fingers as you can fit into me until I cum one last time.” It was incredible to watch her grind on my hand until her eyes rolled back into her head and she had another shaking orgasm! — If she didn’t address me as Sir she was quickly put over my knee for a spanking after I lightly slapped the side of her face reminding her how to be a proper submissive. Having great sex with a girl twenty years younger than me with a perfect body and cute face was unbelievable. After twelve sessions she said she had the experience that she wanted and was breaking it off and going back to her normal life. We decided on one last session. I told her about a scenario I had in mind. It was a Doctor’s office fantasy. The hotel has a suite with a dividing wall separating the room and the wall had a pass through window one could put a rope through like around a post Entering the room there was a love seat, chair and a coffee table. On the other side was the bed. I sent her the following message. “You have an appointment with your Doctor for a much needed exam of your erogenous zones to make sure they are functioning properly. You are required to wear a skirt with no panties, a corset and stockings and your platform pumps. Be advised this exam could become intense so full restraints will be required to keep you from any excessive movements. When you enter my office, sit yourself on the chair in my waiting room and look through the magazines on the table. I will be in after I prepare your exam table. Just come in and be seated, I won’t be talking to you until I call you into the exam room.” I slid the hotel room desk over to the dividing wall with the pass-through window and tied a rope around the support pillar. Next I attached a fat veiny dildo to the seat of the chair and spread out some Fetish magazines on the table. I also laid out her favorite collar. At 8pm, I hear the door open then close and a gasp as she spies the dildo on the chair. I am in the bathroom with the light off peeking out watching her. Suzy lifts up her skirt and slowly lowers herself onto the dildo, then starts moving and squirming on it while she is impaled all of the way to the base of the shaft. She picks up the magazines with eyes open wide taking in the fetish porn. I give her a few minutes and enter the room. “I see you are enjoying my waiting room.” “Yes Sir.” “That chair is special, just for you. Your hole needs to be sufficiently warmed up and open for your exam. You may stand up and move to the exam room. Get up on the table on your back.” “Yes Sir.” Slowly Suzy stands up until her dildo pops free, I attach her leash and lead her to the exam table. Of course a strict multi strap gag was applied. “This is necessary to keep you from being heard by the other patients. Your exam will be very intense.” Once on her back I attach ankle cuffs and a spreader bar then pull her legs back as far as possible and tie the rope to the bar. Next wrist cuffs and pass a rope under the table and to a cuff on each side . Next a rope is looped under and around the table and over her waist pinning her to the table making her unable to move or squirm about at all. I insert a speculum into her hairless pussy and lock it open as wide as possible. “We will start with your nipples.” I suck and lick those erect buds until she is moaning then attach her nipple clips, pull them up and attach that chain to her collar keeping pressure on that area. “It seems that area is being stimulated now. We will stimulate you further down.” I use a small dildo through her speculum working it in , out and twisting until she is loudly moaning through her gag. I can tell that she is trying to move with the dildo but cannot due to her restraints. “Ok, a good result there. It seems the nerve endings in your hole are working properly.” Next I use a small vibe and place it directly on her clit. She tries to jump but can’t as she mumbles through her gag. I move the vibe over under and around her clit. Fast then slow, hard then soft. I remove it and shut it off and I can see her pussy is wet and flowing and her clit is erect and filled with blood. I remove the speculum and insert a rabbit dildo that vibrates and circulates beads around the inside of it. I slowly push it in then remove it entirely, then slowly insert it again and again varying the vibe intensity until it is buried to the hilt and I use a thin rope to tie it in place. “It is the Doctor’s opinion that your erogenous zones and nerve endings are working properly now I must test your ability to achieve an orgasm. I will be keeping track of how many you experience. You have the Doctor’s permission to cum.” And she did. Six times. Crying out behind her gag with each one. While the rabbit was doing it’s job I also began licking her clit as well. I slowly turned off the rabbit vibe, withdrew it and unclipped her great nipples. Leaving her gagged I climbed up on the table inserted my rock hard cock and used her hole for all I was worth. She orgasmed two more times until I finally exploded. I untied all of the restraints and used the bathroom to clean up. When I came back into the room she was still flat on the exam table, exhausted. “Use the bathroom to clean up and meet the Doctor back in the waiting room for your test results.” Believe it or not when Suzy walked back to the waiting room instead of sitting on the love seat she chose to sit down on the chair with the dildo, once again taking it to the hilt! “It is this Doctor’s opinion that all of your erogenous zones are functional and working properly for a 30 year old woman.” She did not ride the dildo this time but stood up withdrawing the dildo leaving it waving back and forth covered with her juices. “Thanks for a great finale and a great experience. When you locked the speculum wide open and my pussy hole was held open and could do nothing about it I felt so helpless, it was humiliating and degrading. Just like the stories that I read online. I absolutely loved it and the helpless feeling that it gave me! I experienced exactly what I wanted to. It could not have been more enjoyable so now I will go back to my life. For obvious reasons we cannot communicate anymore. Thanks!” And that was the end of that experience. All true!

Education of a Fetishist

True Stories From Southern California - Part 2Mary: I created a Fetish Monster! She answered my ad that included ‘sensual’ and ‘romantic’ but did not mention ‘take charge’ or ‘high heels’. We met for a drink at a bar in Playa Del Rey at the end of Culver Blvd called The La Marina Inn. (It no longer exists) She was cute with a short hair style like many women who live by the beach favor. No high heels, but a great personality and some promise. I thought she was a girl next door type, no way she would be interested in fetish play or anything kinky. After a little playful mild sex talk on the phone we went on a few dates, kissed goodbye, nothing special. Then I decided to go for it after she told me she had done something silly that she shouldn’t have. Jokingly I told her she had been a bad girl and would have to give her a spanking. She said “ok!” I told her that I was coming over right then and to dress up sexy, wear high heels and lingerie. She laughed and said ok. She answered the door in regular clothes. “Where is your sexy outfit Mary?” Laughingly, she said, “Sorry I don’t own anything like that.” We sat on her bed, began kissing and then had vanilla sex. She was really horny and enthusiastic during sex. Really into it. Her pussy was trimmed nice but not shaved. Days later talking on the phone I said I still owed her a spanking. After asking if she was ever curious about having a man be in charge in the bedroom she lit up and became enthusiastic about that subject. She said her ex had tried to take charge one night but it did not go well, he did not know what he was doing and it was very disappointing. I told her about my experience and would bring over my toy bag on our next date and she could see what I had to offer and she might want to try out a few pieces of equipment. — Saturday night I arrived, placed everything on the bed and explained its uses. “What are you curious about? What do you want to try out?” She chose the collar and leather wrist cuffs. “Mary, you understand you are not a prisoner. You are not being forced to do anything, right? You are willingly wanting to be tied up because it turns you on, right? Anytime you change your mind, or if you don’t like it just tell me and all play will end. I won’t use a padlock to attach your wrist cuffs, just a metal spring clip so you can undo it yourself anytime without feeling unsafe.” After some foreplay and her on her knees with hands cuffed behind her back sucking me we again had great sex. Next phone call between us we reviewed our experience and she said she had a great time, loved being submissive and used for pleasure, felt safe with me and wanted to try out more items in my toy bag. “OK then if you want to experience what it is like to be a true submissive you need to know a few things. “First a submissive has to have her pussy shaved completely bare at all times so it is exposed and available for use without hair or anything else getting in the way. “Second, you need to learn the submissive posture. When you are sitting your hands should rest on your legs with the palms up. And I like to be called Sir, not Master. “Third, if you are going to be a submissive with me you need to dress like one, in a fetish outfit. I have a strict dress code that is not negotiable and you will be dressed and waiting for when I come over for a play date like a proper submissive should. “When we go out on a date to dinner, a movie etc you are to wear a skirt with either crotch less panty hose or garters and stockings AND NO PANTIES ALLOWED, EVER! “When I come over to pick you up you will bend over and place your arms on the kitchen table and I will raise your skirt for a panty check.” She smiled and agreed! During the next week I went to Hollywood Boulevard lingerie shops and bought her a ½ cup bra, satin elbow length gloves, a waist cincher with 4 garter straps per leg, crotch less panty hose, stockings with seams and platform pumps with a 6” high heel. I left them in a bag on her doorstep before she got home for work so she would have them for our next play date. Saturday night I knocked on her door. I heard the sound of stiletto heels approaching the door, it opened and a black-gloved hand beckoned me in. “Please come in Sir.” There she was with a big smile on her face wearing the bra exposing her great nipples, the crotch less panty hose framing a completely shaved bare pussy. She had un-clipped the garters this time and had the waist cincher over the top of the hose. And the platform pumps. Wow she looked great . Mary told me how the mere act of preparing for the evening, getting dressed up and anticipating the fun to be had made her so hot and horny. Great mental foreplay That was topped off by great smelling perfume, old school Obsession for women that I then made a requirement to be included every time. To this day if i get a whiff of that I instantly flashback to fetish play You know how some genitalia just looks more erotic than others? She had the perfect shaped pussy, short lips making it look like her pussy was always partially open wet and inviting. I opened my toy bag, attached the collar around her neck, leather cuffs around her wrists,stood behind her and clipped the cuffs together behind her back. She loved the ritual of opening the door and letting me in, then applying the cuffs and collar. Kissing her on the side of her neck then reaching around in front and fingering her nipples her bra had left exposed she let out a loud moan and grabbed my cock through my pants. I quickly stepped back, gave her a hard swat on her ass and told her she needed to ask permission to do that if she was going to get into the role of a submissive. “Yes Sir.” I then clipped her hands in front of her and continued with her neck and nipples until she was begging for sex. — As our dating and Fetish play progressed I found out in public she was like the innocent girl next door but in private she was a sexual animal and could not get enough of being put in bondage. LOL! Talking on the phone during the week I would ask her what she wanted to do on Saturday night (we both had commitments during the week and Saturday night was our get together night), go to a movie or maybe dinner or a comedy club? “NO! I want you to bring your toy bag over!” Teasingly I would respond “ What is wrong with you? Is sex all you ever think about? You don’t want to do anything else? You are oversexed!” — Mary had a big bachelor apartment which was one big room with mirrored sliding closet doors. She told me she loved mirrors for sex. One night I wanted to add to her experience with more bondage gear so I went to The Pleasure Chest again and bought a wider 3” posture collar and a head harness style gag with a leather plug attached and a wide leather belt with D-rings. She met me at the door wearing the cincher with fishnet seamed stockings that she had gone out and purchased on her own along with long false eyelashes like the Vegas show girls wear. Up until then she just wore regular everyday makeup. I always complimented her on her looks in general , then said she was cute but I thought she had not reached her potential. If she let her hair grow out into a longer style she would become even hotter. She did that adding highlights and all I could say was wow! I also told her she needed to slut it up a lot for play. Wide eyeliner, top and bottom and more exotic makeup in general for play. She was really embracing the role, going out buying fishnets and eyelashes on her own. I also found out that she loved dirty sex talk. And since she knew she was prim and proper in public but sexual behind closed doors she really wanted to embrace her inner slut and loved being told how slutty she was, what a sexual deviant she was and never took it the wrong way because she knew it was just for play and she was not being degraded for real. I put a wooden chair in the kitchen portion of her apartment which was on the other side of the large room from the bed and the mirrored doors. After putting the wider collar around her neck I had her sit in the chair and she quickly assumed the submissive position without being told with her hand palms up on her thighs. I showed her the new gag and explained how it worked. She opened her mouth and accepted the plug portion. I adjusted the straps under her chin, around the back and the sides, asking her if she was ok. She “mmpphhd,” yes, and I tightened each roller buckle until the black panel was taught over her mouth. Standing her up I put the belt around her fit and trim waist attaching her cuffs to the d rings. Next came the nipple clips on her great nipples. Clipping the leash to the collar I slowly led her across the room approaching the mirrors. Her eyes were wide taking in her reflection. What a sight! I sat her down in another chair right in front of the mirror. The posture collar was forcing her to look straight ahead and not look away from herself. “Open your legs” I ordered then attached her ankle cuffs to the chair legs. Then I put on a blindfold so she could not see which toys I would be using on her. I teased that great looking pussy with fingers and a vibrator until she was begging through her gag to be fucked. At that time I removed her gag and blindfold and she told me something that gave me the greatest satisfaction. “Wow! I can’t believe I looked like that. I had on every piece of bondage gear possible. I never thought that I would ever experience that feeling. I never thought I could look like that.” I ordered her to get on hands and knees on the bed so she was facing the mirror. I entered her from behind. “Sir, please pull my hair. I like to be controlled that way.” Grabbing a handful I pulled her head back saying “ You are such a slut. Do you like to watch yourself in the mirror getting fucked”? “Yes Sir. I am a slut.” “Raise your fuck-me heels up so I can look at them while I am fucking you. Now reach back with your hands and hold on to those slutty fuck me heels while I work your pussy.” — “You are so obsessed with sex all you want me to do is come over and tie you up. I want to go out for dinner, Saturday night. I will be over at 7pm. The entire time starting when I pick you up you will refer to me as Sir. Even out in public, in the restaurant or wherever we are. “Yes Sir.” Keeping with her public persona she was dressed conservatively with a push up bra under her blouse. “Hands on the table now I need to do a panty check.” I raised her skirt and laid it across her lower back. I gave her a few swats on her butt cheeks with my hands then reached between her legs and rubbed her clit then inserted 1 then 2 fingers working them in and out until she started moaning saying if I didn’t stop we would not make it to the restaurant. After saying “Thank You Sir,” when I opened her door I pulled out a pair of handcuffs and cuffed her hands in front for the ride then un-cuffing her before we made it to the valet. I held the door for her and was rewarded with “Thank you Sir.” I pulled out her chair at the table for her “Thank you, Sir.” Then she became very embarrassed when she was sure the lady at the next table had overheard her. LOL! I ordered her to keep her legs spread wide under the table. Even though no one could really see under there unless they bent down to retrieve something off of the floor, just the thought of her being exposed and the cool air on her bare exposed pussy turned her on. On the way home I cuffed her again and applied her gag telling her to raise her skirt and finger her clit but she did not have my permission to cum. Once home she changed into her ‘slut’ outfit. I attached her high collar then attached a short spreader bar to that, then attached her leather wrist cuffs to each end of the bar like in the opening scene of The Secretary. She loved it! Next I clipped her leash to the collar, applied her nipple clips, dimmed the lights just enough to see and led her over to the window that overlooked her street. It was packed tight with condos and apartments. People were out walking their dogs and we could see people inside of their dwellings but they could not see us in the dark room. Since she had embraced her private slut persona I always laid it on thick for her enjoyment. “Look down on the street at the people. Look at the people in the houses. How many girls do you think will be dressed up for sex? Wearing slutty fuck-me high heels? How many will be tied up and fucked? How many will be gagged and led around on a leash with their hands cuffed behind them?” “I don’t know, Sir.” Forcing her to the front of the window and standing behind her I said “ONLY YOU MARY. IF PEOPLE COULD SEE YOU RIGHT NOW THEY WOULD BE SHOCKED KNOWING WHAT YOU ARE INTO! “YOU ARE THE ONLY ONE IN PLAYA DELREY THAT WANTS TO DRESS LIKE A COMMON SLUT AND BE TIED UP AND FUCKED. YOU KNOW THAT YOU ARE THE ONLY GIRL WHO HAS NIPPLE CLIPS ON HER NIPPLES FOR MILES AROUND HERE RIGHT NOW! “YOU ARE THE ONLY ONE WEARING FUCK ME HIGH HEELS WILLINGLY BEING LED BY A LEASH TO HAVE SEX. JUST INNOCENT LITTLE MARY THAT NO ONE SUSPECTS IS A FETISH SLUT IN PRIVATE!” She smiled, loving being told how naughty she really was! After I put her on her hands and knees grabbing a handful of her hair and forcing her to watch herself in the mirror being fucked from behind I asked her “Do you know what happens to girls who wear fuck me heels? They get Fucked…Hard!” I had created a Fetish Monster!

Duty Bound

Part 6: August and Everything After Colonel Kim cordially invites you to the retirements of Sergeant Lin and Major Justin at three o’clock on Friday, the twelfth of August, in the Unit Conference Hall. Refreshments and hors d’oeuvres provided following the ceremony. Formal uniform dress and business attire requested. It was Monday, zero week. Justin stared at the card that had been on his desk the past month from the command staff’s office that Lin had crafted even earlier. A box in the corner held most of the Major’s effects from around his office, the walls stripped of old awards and mementos. He thought about how he never really looked at them anyway and resolved to store them in the basement at his house. He looked out of the blinds to the long, now browning grass which still waved in the wind, his mind wandering. ...

The Farmer's Daughters

Peggy and Maggie were excited their new boyfriends were willing to visit the family farm. Both were city boys, so the farm was a new experience for both. Bernie and Billy had never been on a farm to actually see pigs and cows. They learned pigs really do like being in the mud. The boys were even allowed to watch a butchering as the pigs were scalded in a large tub, cut and hung up awaiting the butcher’s knife. The girls jokingly teased the boys that they would love to hang the boys naked from the rafters like the pigs and play with them. Bernie and Billy didn’t know whether to laugh, run or take them up on the offer. ...

Duty Bound

Part 5: The Assignment Over the few intervening weeks before their conjoined retirements, most of Lin’s things found their way into Justin’s house and the couple took on a domestic air between them. Lin remarked at how happy Justin was as she helped him prepare and cook meals. Lin was surprised at just how good a chef he was as he rarely made food for anyone beside himself before. And Justin, begrudgingly, appreciated the attention that Lin gave to his laundry. ...

Duty Bound

Part 4: Sweet Dreams are Made of Tease Justin was having the best slumber he’d ever had in years. There wasn’t any dream per se, none involving fear or anxiety, no visions of terror. He just felt warm and whole for once, as if he were drifting on a pond during a moonless night. Total blackness yet unafraid. However, he slowly became aware of a shiver and someone else’s sounds of panic. He was spooning Lin, his arms loosely around her. ...

Ken's Birthday Gift Revisited

Part 2 …The bike ride home was uneventful, except that I could feel the tension building within me every mile closer we got towards the town we all grew up in. My happy place was almost certainly someplace else one day, but where? I wanted a life with my boyfriend turned one day into my husband, but this happy go lucky riding on the back of Ken’s Milwaukee vibrator-life was fun too. Away from home, away from that environment, no real responsibilities; did I really have to go back? ...

Punishing Priscilla

The last time I saw Priscilla was an afternoon to remember. We originally met at work where she was a supervisor in a department at one of my customers. We hit it off sexually right away. She was a big girl, about 240 pounds, but it was all where it should be and she had a wildly erotic imagination. Her figure was more voluptuous than simply fat, and she was really in very good physical shape. ...

Santa's Helper

Santa’s Helper Lisa knew this would work, she clearly remembered seeing Santa when she was five and even though no one would believe her she knew she had seen him. Tonight, she would prove it. The box was ready, her outfit was ready, all she had to do was get dressed, shimmy into the box and wait. Over the years she had set up hidden cameras, sound recording devices even had thermal imaging and not once did she ever get anything other than something failing or static. So, she had come up with an idea to hopefully surprise the big guy long enough to snap a picture herself. ...

Duty Bound

Part 3: Switch and Bait Stuck. Physically free, but mentally stuck. The events of last night replayed in his head over and over. At first when he woke up, he thought it must have been a dream except for Lin’s cum stained shirt on top of the laundry basket. Should I call her? It felt to him like he was three people in very short succession. There was the him of before, there was the sex crazed beast chained to the wall with the sensuous sexpot torturing his soul last night, then there was himself of today trying to piece it all together. ...

Sending a Message

I heard a knock at my house’s front door. I wasn’t expecting anyone this evening, definitely not so soon after getting home from work. I opened the door to see my fiancée, Heather. She could dress to the nines and give a dead man a woody. Heather at the moment was dressed to the twelves. “Promise me tonight you’ll do anything I ask. Stephen. Anything.” she demanded. I normally was inclined to give her the world, looking like this even more so. ...

Ten Erections

A good marriage always involves compromise. Couples who don’t understand this are usually headed for divorce or at least a lot of arguments. Compromise is the reason I’m standing in my garage, in the dark, naked, sporting a huge erection, with my hands cuffed behind my back with thick leather cuffs, and chained to the bumper of my Jeep. Get your attention? Then sit back and let me tell you my story. ...

No Good Deed Goes Unpunished

I just got to my little apartment after a long day of work. I was walking out to my car when I heard a commotion in the street next to the apartment. By the time I got around the bushes that block the view I saw two people standing over a guy laying on the ground. They were laughing and kicking him. There was another guy setting fire to a car. I ran up to the two guys and after a short verbal exchange the three guys left. I then helped the guy they were beating on up and took him into my apartment to check out his injuries. ...

The Cinderella Game

Shelley was not going to like this, not one little bit. But there was nothing he could do about it, if Brian was wise. He had to be there. It was the end of his first month at his brand-new job. The guys at the law firm where he worked wanted to do a “boys’ night out” with a client’s lawyer who had been with them the last week, at a bar on the other side of the large metropolis where they lived and near the offices and the visitor’s hotel. Brian knew it was more than a chance at a good-bye party for Ethan, the visitor. It was an opportunity for the other guys in his workgroup to scope Brian out somewhere casual and outside of the law firm. He was 27 and very early in his legal career. This was his second job and his first real one. He needed every break, ever advantage to help him get to where the real money and life was as soon as possible. For both him and Shelley. Surely his girlfriend of almost five years would understand that. ...

The Prison of My Dreams

My name is Amanda. I’m 34 years old, 1.65 m, and 62 kg. I’m fit (hot), with big breasts, strong legs, and a thin waist. I’ve always fantasized about being trapped in prison full of handcuffs and restraints. However, I wanted a safe and controlled environment. I heard about BDSM Paradise, a remote island in the Caribbean, from a friend, and I immediately became interested. I got in touch and received a quote and a form to fill out. The price was too high, but I could afford it (thanks to a nice inheritance I received). The form was quite long, with personal details, medical details, and a list of what they offered, and I would have to mark what I preferred. The list was as follows: ...

Professional Courtesy

Part 1 – The Meeting She saw him sitting at the table in the corner of the restaurant’s outdoor dining area. It was a beautiful spring day, and it was the perfect setting for their meeting. Public but not crowded. Privacy to a point, but enough to know that they had to keep their voices down. Not that it mattered to Monica. She loved to push her clients’ buttons by being just a little too loud to cause them to shrink in embarrassment. ...

Emma on Display

Part Thirteen 2 When Steve eventually returned after taking his time, there before him stood the vision of loveliness that a now very naked Emma’s body presented to him. She had removed her dress, shoes and wig, placing them on the desk and sat there with her hands in her lap, with her eyes cast down, looking every part the submissive slave girl that Steve knew that she loved to be, waiting for him to return. He had seen this docile side of Emma before, so he now knew for sure that she had given in to her own compliant thoughts and desires, the inner meatgirl in her winning out and coming to the fore. ...

Ken's Birthday Gift Revisited

I was asked to tell this story from my perspective some time ago, and seeing how I am presently suffering from a minor bout of writer’s block on and off, I thought it might make a good detour from the other purely fictional projects I have going on. I will tell this story as I remember it, and there is some fiction here too, but such is necessary to keep the real-world players from realizing it’s about them, as there were a few others involved in this particular one. I’ve played with the locations to keep consistency too, but this is more about actions, our actions, rather than the actual locations. ...

Desert Chronicles

1: Force Me Nel sighed loudly. This really was all her boyfriend’s fault! Now here she was, playing sex slave to him and his best friend for most of the weekend! It was a long story, she thought. It actually started about two months ago. Greg was her boyfriend, kinky as hell, and she appreciated that in a boyfriend. Don was Greg’s best buddy and someone Nel really valued as a friend, her best male friend after Greg. They ate lunch together every day at the school where they were all seniors and the three of them were pretty much inseparable. ...

Latex Skin

Part 2 In the slightly dim room the streamer sat with her legs tucked and her head lying in her lap. There was a neon-lit computer on the table, several monitors illuminated the streamer with a blue glow, a Blue Yeti microphone stood next to the RGB keyboard and mouse that was smoothly controlled by a woman’s hand covered in black nylon. If someone went into this room, he could immediately say that a gamer nerd lived here, but if there wasn’t a bunch of different women’s clothing scattered around, it would mostly be hosiery of various colors and thicknesses. The webcam’s lens caught a slightly open wardrobe, in which could be seen even more clothes, shown only to VIP users. ...

Chain

Chapter 38: The Weekend Begins Regina had no idea what to expect when she met Clair’s parents for dinner on Friday night. Clair had explained that her parents would leave after dinner on Friday and be gone for the weekend so they would have some privacy for the weekend. Regina was looking forward to Clair and her husband Fred dominating and grateful that they could use Clair’s childhood home for their adventures since their dorms at the university weren’t exactly private. But she wasn’t prepared for the strange mixture of an American suburban home and family that also just happened to embrace a full-time dominance dynamic. It was just hard to wrap her mind around how normal it all seemed. Yet here was Clair’s mom Jill, her hands cuffed together, her ankle chained to something? (All Regina could see was the chain seemed to run into a hall closet). ...

Jennifer's Holiday

3: Jane As Jennifer opened the door and let Jane in she saw the rubber covered bed. Jane sat down on it and ran her hands over it, pulling the red rubber top sheet around her. “This is like nothing I’ve ever experienced,” she said. She explained that she had recently been divorced, and since then had begun experimenting with some of the less ‘vanilla’ aspects of her sexuality. “Do you mind if I undress?” she asked. Jennifer shook her head, then watched as Jane unclipped her bikini top. As she slid the skimpy bikini pants down her legs Jennifer saw a familiar sight hanging from Jane’s sex; the string of a set of Ben Wa balls. ...

A New Spin on Role-Playing Games

Part 3 I woke up a bit sore and slightly confused about where I was. I realized I was in my apartment, still dressed in part of my outfit from the LARP earlier. The dried cum all over my face, neck, arms, ass and crotch were a testament to just how wild things had gotten. I started getting aroused when I remembered that I was the ‘prize’ for the winner. My winner was going to be over in less than an hour, so I needed to get ready. I decided to soak in the tub to see if that would let some of the soreness ease. Especially the soreness in my mouth and ass. ...

Consequences for Emma

Chapter 1 Do you sometimes think there should be more to life? Do you sometimes think you’d like less routine and more excitement? I did, and got more than I bargained for. Here’s my story. I should introduce myself. My name is Emma, I’m 34, happily married with two lovely children. I trained as an accountant and now work from home part-time doing the books of a number of small businesses. This fits in nicely around my family commitments. Both children are now at school and my husband Peter is a high flying corporate tax specialist in a multinational company based in London and who frequently spends a day or two in various other European cities. He’s driven to become his company’s next Finance Director and works long hours. I love him and the children dearly, more than I can express in a few words, but his hard work and long hours have had consequences. And those consequences have most certainly affected me. ...

The Nightmare

The Depths* I woke up lying on some kind of bed. My arms were stretched out over my head, held wide apart with leather cuffs attached to straps going somewhere out of my sight, over the edge. My legs were in the same position, spread wide and held down with leather cuffs on my ankles. Ominously, there were more straps across my knees and thighs, again held apart by wide belts around the bed. I tried twisting around, struggling to free myself. ...

Chain

Chapter 31: Farm, Break the Girl Fred went looking in George’s old tools. He found what he was looking for, a large carpenter’s hammer and four very large nails. He laid these at the base of one of the barn’s support posts then walked back to the house. Fred again gathered things in a plastic grocery bag. He picked up the four pieces of rope they had used yesterday from the kitchen counter. He also grabbed four of the empty water bottles from yesterday and refilled them from the sink. Gran was running out of water bottles in the refrigerator and Fred was feeling guilty about how much of their stuff he was using anyway. ...

Chain

Chapter 29: Farm, The Game Clair had almost regained control of her emotions and, as Fred sat her on the porch swing, looked up at him with love and simply said “Thank You!” Fred wasn’t sure if she was thanking him for breaking her, or for carrying her to the porch, or both. Digging the handcuff keys out of his pocket, Fred unlocked one cuff. Clair just sat there in a daze with her hands behind her, so He had to encourage her to move her arms and stretch her shoulders. Fred then took the free end of the cuff and closed it around one of the chains supporting the swing. Clair hardly noticed. At this point it was another wholly symbolic act of bondage, Clair didn’t have the energy to move. ...

Latex Skin

Part 1 A young, unmarried couple pulled up to a huge mansion on the edge of town. There were a lot of people outside, scurrying in and out, even though the sun was blazing and there was nowhere to hide. A young man got out of the car and adjusted his sunglasses. A young brunette with a bright smile followed him out. “Are you going to tell me why we drove all the way out here in this heat?” ...

The Sex Game Gone Wrong

Part 1 To spice up our sex life, my husband suggested that we try one of those sexbot kits that used to be available, and maybe still obtainable if you knew the right person. The original kits were banned from public sale after it was found that some unscrupulous people were misusing them to trap women into a life of robotic sexual slavery. So while I was willing to give it a try, I like sex and would try anything once (or twice), I knew that it would be nearly impossible to find one of those kits nowadays. ...

Bondage Day Off

All through the pandemic lockdown closures in the spring of 2020, like so many “white collar” professionals, my Master and I were working from our one-bedroom apartment home. We only had a dining table and living room coffee table through the worst of it—neither of us had had a need for a dedicated “desk” before, and my 1930s vanity/dressing table in the bedroom was more important to me than a work desk—so we took turns with the dining and coffee tables as necessary for Zoom. Sometimes, one of us would go sit on the bed with our laptop if the other were in some long/distracting phone or video meeting. ...

Maidbot Rental Mistake

Part 2: Three Guys and a Pizza Now that the machine had prepared me, I was sent out on my first time in my new role as a pleasurebot. My now enhanced body is ready to provide pleasure to whatever the paying customer required of me. My mind was programmed with the knowledge required to fulfil their desires, however perverse they may be, I was here to provide them with a service, and though I may have baulked at whatever they wanted me to do for them as a woman, now that I was a pleasurebot I would have to comply. ...

Help Wanted

| Help Wanted!Multiple Positions Available – Companion Bed Warmer | Duties include: * Ensuring bed warmth both prior to and during sleeping periods * Ensuring bodily warmth during sleeping periods * Providing comfort in times of stress * General upkeep of bed and related materials. Tidying, cleaning, etc. Job Type: Full time, permanent Classification: Entry level Previous Experience: None required | Essential Skills: * Open mindedness * Works well as member of a team * Takes direction well * All other required skills will be provided as on the job training Remuneration: * Access to a generous package * Full room and board * Inner Fulfilment Julie gazed at the ad thoughtfully. She’d been kicked out – again – and didn’t want to face the social workers at the shelter – again – for their pity or their judgement. Her parents just didn’t understand that she was an adult now. She didn’t need a curfew; she didn’t need to be treated like a child, like she couldn’t take care of herself. She was a woman grown – all of 19 – and she didn’t need her parents to be curbing everything she did. They always said she should get a job, and if it came with room and board as well so she could get out from under their controlling influence? So much the better. ...

Indecent Proposal, Two For One

…Not having to be told twice, Jack plunges back into my squishy self, sinking deep as we stare just as deeply into each other’s eyes, that savoring “I can’t actually believe you’re letting me do this” look clear in his expression. I can’t explain this rationally, but this is the one, I just somehow know it; this is the specific time that Jack’s seeds will take root. His face reads pure ecstasy as he lets go, and I don’t think this is just a physical thing alone. He maybe knows it too, knows that we’re just about to start our own little unique family unit together, and his expression tells me he’s fine with this, long term consequences and all. ...

Switcheroo

I wake up hungry – it’s my first, overriding thought. I roll over to you lying on your back; head cocked to the side; limbs everywhere, hair a mess, looking peaceful and serene. Your chest rises and falls slowly with your breathing and I enjoy the mere sight of you sleeping so beatifically before I grab you by the legs and pull you over to me sharply. Dazed at first, you start coming to life as my tongue very quickly finds your clit and I start teasing it slowly. “Oh, Sir – what…” I reach up and place a single finger on your lips and you quiet immediately. If I want to wake you in the middle of the night, I’m going to – you know that better than I do. And you follow the standing instruction for silence instinctively, even in your barely awake state. ...

A Molded Meal's Last Look

Normally, one had to unwrap a meal before consumption. Today was the opposite. Not that there’d be any ‘eating’, per se. The magical latex serpent that slithered in languid motions was not capable of consuming or digesting living matter. But it was capable of extracting things. Thoughts. Willpower. Emotion. The black snake-golem could wick away the ability to resist, boiling it away like water in a pot. It could wring the life and resistance from unwilling (or occasionally willing) victims. The results would be a person full of vim and vigor and energy, and utterly lacking in the ability to do anything other than to submit to their owner’s will. ...

Fiona Interrupted

Bzzzt. The vibration startled Fiona, deep in concentration drawing a mental map of connections between several disparate events. Glancing up at her message list, just below the clock, she saw: Nat Emergency meeting called, will update when finished Fiona glanced at the clock. 11:48. An emergency meeting just before lunch? Unheard of. Some General must have gotten a boil or something. Fiona tried to shake her head, laughed to herself a bit, then focused back on the map in her head, the one forming on her screen. As she worked with the mind mapping application, correcting the visual map to match the one in her mind, it struck her: this project had far too few connections. ...

The Mirror Dream

… Drinking to excess is never good, but I was having one of those weeks, and an after work naked step on the digital and infallible scale, accompanied by a very critical self assessment in my bathroom’s full length mirror had driven me there; literally to drink. I get like this sometimes, and reading between the lines when talking with my girlfriends I’m surely not the only one. Anyway, it was almost time for another new year’s resolution, you know lose twenty pounds, get in shape and actually start making use of the gym that I belong to anyway, that kind of thing. Nobody’s perfect after all, or so my husband tells me, his unconditional acceptance of my many faults both refreshing and ever so slightly guilt inspiring. ...

Chain

Chapter 22: Cell, Cleaning and Tennis After letting Jill rest for about an hour, Helen took one of her new creations down to the cell. It had only taken her a few minutes with the equipment at Schwartz Iron Works to make a full body chain that worked with the cuffs and collar that Bob had previously commissioned from Shwartz. When she took the chains down, Jill had fallen asleep on her bed, so Helen ran the chains along the cell bars making a clanking sound. ...

Live Stream

Jeri smiled as she looked into the camera with all the glamor power her twenty-two years could give her. Behind her in the room, visible in the camera, was one other woman and eight men, all other college students of similar age. And a large bed with ropes coming from all four corners. “Hi honey!” Jeri tried to sound sincere. It was hard. “I’ve been monitoring your j-echo account, and since it seemed to be in the theme of what you and Charlotte were doing back home, I decided to spend our first weekend apart doing this live stream for you. Oh yes, baby, I’ve known about your j-echo account for about six months now, pretty much as soon as you opened it. For an IT major, I think we all here“ (With that there was a general chorus of assent from the background) “agree you suck at info security.” Jeri smiled sweetly, which probably wouldn’t diminish at all the pain of that slap. At least she hoped not. ...

Strip Poker Bondage

Saturday nights have been poker night for the neighborhood “boys” for years. But the gang keeps decreasing until finally only two of the men would meet. Mitzi came into the basement to check to see if the guys wanted drinks and asked her husband Hank why he has never asked her or Fred’s wife Mandy if they wanted to play poker and make a foursome. Hank and Fred thought for a minute, “Do you girls think you know enough about how to play poker to make the games interesting?” ...

The Property of Dana and Tracy

2: In case of emergency, break glass “… One ring, that just means they’re leaving the market, we still have some time to get put back together here.” “Why not just call?” “I think Dana was being frugal, the phone company charges for actual completed calls by the minute, AFTER you pick up, so if we don’t answer she gets her dime back from the payphone. And this way as well, if we were ‘busy,’ one of us wouldn’t have to stop to answer.” ...

Diggers

Episode One: First impressions «Diggers» — people who are interested in the study of artificial underground structures. October was ending. The wind forcefully tore off the last leaves that had not yet flown from the branches. Fine, cold, drizzling rain fell from the gray sky for the second day. People hurried about their business, escaping from the annoying rain under colorful umbrellas. Among the crowd, there was a 26-year-old young girl walking briskly. Her chilled hands were in the pockets of a leather jacket with a hood that was thrown over her head. Her name was Anastasia. Even on a dank day like this, when it would seem that no one cared about anyone, some men looked back at her before hurrying on about their own business. Stealthily, she noticed these greedy glances of hungry males, which gave her great pleasure. Sometimes she provoked men. Now she was wearing fine black leather jeans with a matte sheen, which softly and tightly hugged her firm buttocks and thighs. Raindrops rolling from the short jacket dropped on them, leaving long wet tracks. A slight smile played on her lips. When crossing the road at a traffic light, she was suddenly yelled at. ...

Inflatable Kink

With the advances in technology, the ability to transform oneself into whatever they desire has become more commonplace. The transformation stores and the machines that they use seem to be everywhere these days, and it is becoming more acceptable to enjoy being whatever or whoever that you want to change yourself into, though there were limits applied to ensure that the person being transformed wasn’t being misused, abused or tricked into becoming something that they didn’t want to become. ...

Critter Squad

Episode 2 “Hey, camera girl, look at that! So many views on our latest video.” “I am not available at the moment.” Jaina was nice, but I didn’t want to talk to her right now. When we returned to the Critter Squad’s barracks after our disastrous hunting job, she and Nekko sat together and used my video footage to turn it into something watchable and uploaded it on CritterTube. Of course, because of the incident with Silver, I had already expected this video to go viral, so her telling me it did wasn’t a surprise. Still, until now, I did my best to forget that I was part of this overly famous team and that their fans had a group IQ of 50. ...

ERROR! I Think I'm The MaidBot

I awoke on the floor in pain, Error messages flooding my mind! I was crumpled on my right side, my right leg curled up, and my left leg fully extended over it. My face and thus my line of sight, was facing towards a see through sliding glass patio door. I could see lightning flashing in the sky, but no rain or hail. My arms were lying outwards, with my right arm beneath me, and my left arm resting across my body, extended towards my other arm, and partially across it onto the floor. ...

Finding My Inner MaidBot

As my Beloved owner used my vaginal port for his and my pleasure. I thought back on where it all started. When I was in my late teens shortly after my eighteenth birthday I learned that many parts of my body were riddled with many tumors due to radiation exposure. My skin, my intestines, my ovaries and fallopian tubes, kidneys, bladder, gallbladder, and stomach. Just about everything beneath my breasts, pretty much to my shock. Interestingly enough most of my muscles were fine, as apparently they had a genetic mutation that made them more resistant to radiation exposure. ...

Emma on Display

Part Four Emma having finally recovered from her treatment at Steve and Nick’s hands, being prepared by a friend of Steve’s, then placed in an oven to ‘cook’, and ultimately being served up on a platter in a restaurant, she had realised one of her deepest, dark fantasies to its end conclusion and survived. Now, having found each other again, they both had started to see each other on a more regular basis, and while she loved having Nick bind and gag her, their playtime seemed to be more strictly in the bedroom and not down in the store. ...

The Eternal Price Of Infinite Recharge

I never understood her decisions until now. I was in a major auto accident along with my best friend so long ago now that I guess the date and time no longer matter. We were in the same car together, and I was her passenger as she was driving. Due to the accident between the car and the tanker truck involved there was an explosion. I was blasted free along with the passenger seat, but she was thrashed by the explosion and she was lucky or maybe I should say she was unlucky to survive. ...

An Old Flame Re-lit

It was mid evening in a quiet, middle class suburban street. The time was early March and light rain was falling. Elaine was making her way home to the small, neat two bedroom cottage she had lived in for several years. She was thirty seven, slightly above average height, athletically slim with a figure some called attractive and good legs. She had an oval, pleasant looking face, pointed chin with straight brown hair worn in a page boy cut. Because of the gloomy forecast this evening she had worn her wet weather gear. An expensive blue trench coat, firmly belted, which emphasised her trim waist. She had taken the precaution of wearing ankle length black rubber rain boots. ...

Self-Bondage Humiliation 2

Part 3. Jake was one of the party semi-regulars, he wasn’t part of the main party crowd, and he had PolySci, one of my morning classes, and Economics, one of my afternoon classes, with me. Coming out of PolySci the next day, he called me over. I was very cautious, what happened in the basement was supposed to stay in the basement, but it turns out I worried for nothing. He asked to walk with me wherever I was going (to my car), he had a question for me. ...

Self-Bondage Humiliation 2

Part 4. The plane landed with a loud bump and a subdued squeal of tires underneath us, and we rolled out to a stop. New York City. Bucket list item – check. I had been looking at the Statue of Liberty as we flew around for the offshore approach, Antonio promised me I’d get a lot closer look tomorrow. OK, I mentally braced myself. Girlfriend. Look loving. Make it good. Starting now. ...

Self-Bondage Humiliation 2

Part 2. Antonio Meraz was a quiet, standard intense Italian guy. Liz told me he played rugby like he did everything else, looked it over, planned his steps, then made things happen. He was scary good, she said, when he wanted to be. He had shown up at a few of the parties, kept an eye on me from a distance, but never did anything with me. Two or three of the players didn’t want anything to do with what was being done to me, and he was one of them. Happy to socialize, happy to drink the beer, wasn’t into abusing the furniture. He took crap from some of the guys for never doing anything with me, even when they taunted him to come up and kiss me or feel me up or have sex with me, but he pretty much just waved a beer bottle at them and laughed them off. They all did respect him, he was almost a 4.0 student, came from some manufacturing family in New York City, was a marketing and management double major, and everyone had penciled him in as one of these “take over Dad’s company when he gets old enough” stories. And by all the looks of things he could. And he could kick a rugby ball, Liz told me, half the field and quite often land it in a four-foot circle. ...

Chain

Chapter 14: Cell, The Order It was the third of the following month before Jenni could schedule a visit. When she showed up at Jill’s front door, Jill was excited to get her fence project started. “Hi Jenni, any problem finding the house?” Jill asked. “No problem at all, and it’s Jerri.” Jerri replied, “Guess who lost the election this month!” “Oh,” Jill realized with twins you couldn’t make assumptions. ...

Kidnapped for Pleasure

Running a large company takes a lot of time and effort, having to control the day to day running is very tiring, especially when you never get the chance to take a break and enjoy some more personal time. I was looking for a way to have some time away from controlling everything, when I spoke to a friend who is in the same boat as me; she told me about a discrete personal service provided by a company to help alleviate the stress build-up that she had used. She said that the outfit provides whatever service the client needs, in her case, to be taken away and kept as a bound captive. ...

Leather Bound Slave

James, my husband, and I have been together now for over five years; we met through mutual friends and clicked from the moment that we saw each other. Our relationship developed over time and carried on from there until we decided to marry and live together, moving into a new home to start our lives forward. We have no children as yet, so I’m spoilt for attention by James. We have been exploring our sexuality and making things spicier in the bedroom, starting out with the usual kinky underwear worn by me to please him, and then we moved on to include some bondage sessions with me tied either to the bed or some other place in our home. This all happened after James had held me firmly down to the bed while having sex one night when we stayed at his parent’s place. I loved the feeling of helplessness as he held my wrists down to the bed above my head, his other hand placed over my mouth to stop my cries of pleasure from waking everyone in the house. ...

Island II - North Island Diary

Day 1 Plan B Barbara Manning tossed the rejection form letter onto the table. It wasn’t unexpected; she knew in advance her chances of being accepted were poor. Still, it was a disappointment. Based on her research the Facility would have been the ideal place to achieve her dream. Now she’d have to move on to her “Plan B”, the closest alternative she could find. There were the standard routes endorsed by the South Island government: apprentice to a company; enter into the first phase of a standard agreement; or for a lucky few being accepted by the Facility. The last option was now out of reach. The company route was the least attractive option, since it might take years to reach the same stage as a standard agreement. And for a standard agreement she needed a second party, which brought her back to the original problem: there was no second party. Both approaches were far too slow and cautious for her taste. And neither really addressed her underlying need. ...

The Rope Customer

I’m a known rigger in my area of the world, organizing rope jams and teaching Shibari classes. Besides loving to tie, I also have fantasies about getting tied up and stimulated to a happy ending. An email from Rose arrives: “Hi CF, I’m registered for your upcoming intro class and would like to get some rope to prepare.” I reply that she can pass by my place to get some. We agree on a time after work in a couple of days. ...

Transparent Like Glass

It was nearing 2 AM, closing Time. Sunday nights are usually the slowest time to tend bar, unless there’s a holiday on Monday and nobody has to work. So I’d spent the night washing glasses and keeping the place clean so that I could make a quick getaway after closing. “Kind of slow, isn’t it?” asked a woman customer seated on a barstool right in front of me. “Yeah,” I answered, drying a glass. ...

Butterfly Love

Roger Winslow stopped his car at the massive iron gates and stood fumbling with a ring of keys, searching for the one that would give them entrance. His secretary, Marcie, sat waiting patiently in the car. Beyond the gates, the Wentworth mansion looked exactly like you would expect a mad scientist’s lair to look in a grainy 1950’s horror movie. Maybe that was because it had been built near the end of the nineteenth century when Neo-gothic was the IN* style for the nouveau-riche. Or maybe it was because no one had lived there since Hector Wentworth had passed away and the lower two floors were securely boarded up. Or maybe it was just because tonight was Halloween and everything looked decrepit and spooky in the light of a full Halloween moon shining through a slightly cloudy sky. ...

The Ghosts Of Pickle Park

“This place is creepy, Mike.” Melissa said to her boyfriend Mike as they snuck through the fence of an abandoned amusement park. Pickle Park was a popular amusement park until two young couples died when a roller coaster car sped off the tracks killing all four. The four people killed 17 years ago had also attended the community college that the couples sneaking into the abandoned park were attending. Yeah, guys, this is a really spooky place” Deb said to her boyfriend Sean. ...

The Gingerbread House: A Night to Remember

A television played in the background, illuminating the almost spartan living room with flickering splashes of color against the shadows. Some generic, by the numbers film was showing, the sound turned down to almost nothing, but she wasn’t really paying any attention to that. No, what Morgan Nahas was really paying attention to was the forms of her lovers curled up with her on the couch who were definitely far more interesting than anything she had ever seen on TV. It was late and she was dressed simply in little more than a pair of loose shorts and a tank top that hung rather unflatteringly from her lanky frame, a comfortable contrast to the more formal clothes she habitually wore to the office, bare feet curled into the carpet and very much glad to be free the of high heels she generally preferred. While she very much loved the way heels made her already long legs look, there were days in which it almost wasn’t worth it. Almost. In sharp contrast even to her almost casual appearance Alexis was completely naked, her bronzed skin and extensive tattoos on full display while a monoglove of polished black leather trapped her arms snugly behind her back and a large red ball gag filled her mouth, making her already full lips stand out even more as she lay casually on the couch, head perched in her mistress’s lap. It was a thrilling vision but even that paled in comparison to Zoe who, though technically wearing more, somehow cut an even more tantalizing figure. The artist half sat, half knelt on the cushions, lifting herself up just enough to rest her head on Morgan’s shoulder. She was not gagged, which was a pity because the brunette wore a gag better than almost anyone else she had ever met, but coils of rope circled her body, weaving around her torso and between her legs in an intricate web of knots while a snug harness of those same ropes embraced her full, firm breasts and pinned her arms behind her back in an inescapable box tie. Still, she was not naked. Rather, a bra of intricately woven black lace struggled mightily to contain her ample assets while a matching thong hugging her hips left virtually nothing to the imagination. Not that Morgan was complaining, not in the slightest. ...

Girl Crush

…I mutely watched it all happen; the feeling of naked abandonment almost overwhelming for me. It’s just like a dream come true, but I also expect to see those same headlights come back in a few seconds, and when they don’t I start to really listen to what is going on around me. So, this is really what you wanted Jackie? I ask myself cynically, is this really better than getting all close and loving with Kris, even in the back of a moving limo? ...

Chain

Chapter 9 – Freshmen Their freshman year was tough for Clair and Fred. Not only did they have to adapt to being away from Chain, but academic life was very different, more self-directing and requiring self-discipline. Both were also aware that the freshman class made up almost half of the university. That meant that there were a huge number of their classmates that would flunk or drop out before the year was over. Fred was convinced that some of their classes were just designed to weed out the low performers, especially Calculus. ...

The Server

Storage Technologies International Announces Postponement of New Server New York; AP February 15, 2001 Today, Storage Technologies International announced the postponement of their new, highly awaited server blaming unspecified technical problems… “Let’s run it up again!” I ordered. Contrary to the way new computer technologies are depicted in the news and TV, in actual fact they are pretty boring in reality. Disk drives, servers, computers, are all designed on a computer to fit a certain need, then produced down in the workshop (with the engineers and production people); then tested by us engineers to see if the damn thing works. ...

Chain

Chapter 8 – Google It After too short of time, Clair’s summer was over, and it was time to head back to the “real world” and her first year at college. Besides, her mom was planning a huge 18th birthday party for her the next weekend. As Clair was saying her goodbyes and packing the car, she made a point of saying: “so, did Grandfather give you that perfume you were wearing when Mr. Franklin took you to the movies?” ...

Dominant Fembot

For the last five years humanoid robots have been around. They are used mainly for household chores like cooking, cleaning and lawn care. Their prices are finally low enough that I was able to purchase one. I decided that I would go to a Robo USA showroom to look at what was actually available. When I arrived, I discovered that very few people, three or four per week according to the sales people, actually got to the showroom and did not buy one online. After looking around I decided on a basic model since the upgrades were more expensive and I wanted to save money for robot apps. When I explained these to the sales woman, she offered me a deal. Since I was physically there, I got a 30% discount, an upgraded outer shell and doubled the app credit I bought. I decided to go with a female shell. After making arrangements to have the robot delivered that afternoon, I went home a happy customer. ...

Island - New Arrivals

New Arrivals Prologue Isla Del Sur, known simply as the Island to its inhabitants, was first discovered in the 16th century when a Portuguese merchant ship bound for Japan went off course after rounding the African Cape. Lost in the Indian Ocean, the ship stumbled across the uninhabited island group. The captain marked it on a chart, refreshed his supplies of food and water, and headed due west, eventually finding the African coast, where he continued on his way. Upon his return to Portugal the chart of the new discovery was forwarded to the Royal Archives and became one more state secret. It was lost until the 19th century when a minor clerk checking historical records discovered the well-preserved chart with the hand-written notes detailing how the islands were found. He immediately recognized the worth in what he had found and sold the secret to an English businessman, one of the many who came to Portugal each year to buy port wine. ...

Lie Back And Think Of England

I hope I don’t have to kill him. He’s walking towards me, maybe 50m away now. The single light on the loading bay to my left is not helping much, but his body language is still wrong, he’s tensed up, walking fast and leading with his right shoulder. “Oi, dipshit. Calm the fuck down, ok?” I shout it loud enough for him to hear easily. He stops as if he’s run out of power, then he looks around as if confused. Daft cunt. ...

Mental Institution Weekend

Part 8 Chapter 22: Strange feelings The days passed, and I was so comfortable and enjoying my commitment at the hospital that it was hard to remember what it was like to be on the outside. I asked Amanda about this feeling. Amanda told me it was pretty typical. “They call this effect institutionalization. But not to worry and enjoy the feeling. It will soon go away when you get out and return to the real world.” The odd thing was I was starting to feel the real world was a lot more frightening than here in the hospital. ...

The Mile High Club

I suppose there’s no worse flight to take in the world than the red-eye flight from Anchorage Alaska. Living in the Great Land may be wonderful, but getting out can be a problem. The Alaska Highway is OK, but only usable during summer. So if you have to get anywhere, especially to the lower 48, you have to fly. And the cheapest way is the red eye, which leaves anytime between midnight and three AM. When most everyone else was asleep, my wife and I had to fly to Seattle. The only flight open was the red eye, so that’s what it had to be. ...

Chain

Chapter 7: Gran’s Chain The summer between high school and college, Clair decided to spend a month on the family farm with her Gran. Over the years she had spent long weekends with her grandparents and a few longer periods during summers. It was fun, they raised horses, had a few hundred acres of wheat fields and a big 150-year-old farmhouse with wrap-around porch. She liked swimming in the lake, riding horses, and learning to cook with Gran. The only downside was there were very few people left in the community her age. Clair’s father’s parents lived in Germany and Clair’s grandfather had passed away a couple of years ago so Gran, as she had called her since she was 2, was her entire extended family. So, before she became totally immersed in college that fall, Clair asked Gran if she could come visit for a month. ...

Temple of Domina

The captain lit her milky scented candle. She applied the clay between her legs. She massaged the baby oil onto her B-Cup breasts. “Save us, oh goddess!” The storm raged outside. Her dildo got to work. “Olyria! Olyria! Olyria!” she shouted with each thrust. As the cruise ship was tossed up by a powerful wave, the front end leaving the water entirely, the power went out. All aboard the ill-fated cruise ship regretted ever coming aboard. ...

Invited to the Party

Juliana once again lay naked on her bed. The covers and upper sheet were pushed down to the end of the bed so that she was flat on her back uncovered on the lower sheet. Her hands were slowly sliding up and down her body as she listened to the noise of the party going on above her. This was rapidly becoming her Friday night routine. The building was very old and the walls were definitely not sound insulated, but it was all that she could afford. From her living room, she could often hear the TVs blaring in the adjacent apartments and sometimes even from the floor below. But there was never any noise from the apartment above her. ...

Sarcophagus

It was a steel sarcophagus of two inch thick steel, welded together over a number of days in the basement of their house. Just the right size to house an adult of either gender. They stood and admired it, having wanted some kind of lockable confined environment for as long as either could remember. “Looks good Paul, what about the locking mechanism” asked Jen. “Oh, that’s a work of genius.” he replied. “There’s no lock or key, it uses technology and chemistry to lock and unlock.” ...

Superbowl Sex Slave

“Honey, I’m home!” I yelled, pulling my suitcase into the foyer behind me. I’d just spent the better part of today, or was it yesterday, flying back from Taipei on a business trip. Taipei to Hawaii, Hawaii to Los Angeles, LA to New York. I had finished days earlier than I thought I would. While Taipei was nice, I had been there numerous times before. And I had gotten just so homesick! So I was lucky enough to find a seat on a flight home, so I came home unannounced, to surprise my husband, Christopher. ...

Girl Crush

…First off let me say that I never thought I’d ever be here myself, not that I don’t get along with other women just fine, but most of my everyday friends and coworkers are guys; it’s the nature of my business, it’s also the nature of my flirty personality. There are reasons for this; perhaps it’s that other women have this habit of stabbing me in the back, or maybe it’s that I look and act a certain way, and that doesn’t exactly endear me to the girlfriends and wives who think my friendly manner with their significant others is an implied offer for something more. Then of course there is what amounts to a theoretical open hall pass for that “something more” from my loving and understanding husband, so some measure of open availability - without perceived consequences on my end - perhaps is sensed by those ladies around me, as well as their attached and just as friendly guys. I’m there for the proverbial taking, but not by just anybody. ...

Chief Sec HFSS Orion

Being Chief of Security for a Heavy Freighter StarShip like the Orion is actually a rather cushy job. Becoming Chief Sec is a bitch. It took many years walking the corridors of starships as a United Space Command StarShip Police officer, and way too many years breaking up fights in spaceport bars all over the galaxy. But those years are behind me now. Now I am the one who leans against the wall and nods to one of my subordinate officers or points to them and then to the troublemaker. I very seldom have to actually get into the messy parts of the job. ...

The New Office Decoration

Part 2 It had been a few days since I, Robin, was used by Felicia Knight, my friend and boss, to demonstrate a bondage stand that the company I work for makes. I was getting more and more excited as the day ticked by until one of the bondage-stands I demonstrated would be delivered to my house. Just before lunch I got a text from Felicia asking me to meet her in her office. I saved my work and went right up. Her office was basically the same since the last time I was there but there was a new bondage rack in the place of the last one I tested. Before I had a chance to look it over, she hung up the phone and walked around the desk. Once she got to me, she grabbed me and gave me a really passionate kiss. ...

Heaven or Hell?

I stopped by the old hermit’s shack yesterday. His name is actually Tobias something, but everyone refers to him as “the old hermit” or Toby. He’s lived in that shack out on the edge of the desert for a long time. I really don’t know how long, but my father used to talk about going out there with his father when he was a boy to visit the old hermit. My dad’s been gone for over twenty years now, so that hermit must be at least ninety… or one hundred… or one hundred ten. He looks even older than that. Dad used to take food out to him regularly, and when Dad got sick, he made me promise that I would see that the old hermit never went hungry. ...

My Birthday Spanking

It’s Saturday night, and by now most girls are looking forward to have sex with the men (or women) in their lives. For most, that would be regular vanilla sex. But not for me. Not anymore. Ever since my current boyfriend, Carl introduced me to the joys of bondage and discipline and made me his submissive. I now crave what I once considered perverted and degenerate. My name is Sabah Jenkins, and tonight I’m twenty-six years old. I have black hair and eyes, I’m 5 foot 4 inches tall and weigh 120 lbs. I have a nice body, with modest breasts, a thin waist, and a firm bum. ...

Weekend at Bettie's

Part 7: This Masquerade “Since Kevin and I are the only man and woman here who are actually allowed sexual intercourse, I think we need to show you young ladies how it’s done. Close up and personal. Your mother can watch.” (We had collectively decided the previous night that the twin teens would remain virgins – technically and vaginally – and I would not be fucking Page – at least for now.) ...

W and Little D

CHAPTER SEVEN Rescue and Return It wasn’t the first time I have been unwillingly stripped naked in public. At least this time I didn’t have a gun or two pointed at me and I didn’t have to do it myself. Andre` had returned to the platform. He picked up my shirt from where the eunuchs had thrown it and pulled the pen from the pocket. Then he walked over to stand in front of me holding the pen almost against my chest. ...

W and Little D

CHAPTER SIX The General’s Sister The eunuchs opened the second cage and dragged out the naked woman. I hadn’t noticed it while she was in the cage, but her features were slightly different than most of the men in the compound and her skin was a slightly different shade of black, just a little lighter. Perhaps she was of a different tribe or ethnic group. While they were dragging her forward, a squad of soldiers was carrying in a platform on which were two large upright posts about seven feet tall. Two sets of chains hung from the top of each post and at least two lengths of chain were attached to the bottom of each post. After the soldiers set the platform in front of the general, the eunuchs walked the woman up onto the platform and held her upright between the posts with her feet together. Then, using one of the top chains and some leather strips, they tied her left wrist in place. When they moved to the right wrist, they pulled hard on her arm so that she was held tight between the posts, almost lifting her off the ground. Then they moved to her ankles. One of the eunuchs forced her left leg as wide as possible before the other eunuch bound it in place with the leather strips. When they pulled her right leg out into position, her body lowered slightly, putting even more strain on her wrists and arms, causing her to groan slightly in pain. After some additional pulling on her right leg they were finally finished. The woman was now bound in a very, very tight naked X between the two posts. ...

Psych 1000 - Exploring Human Sexuality

A New Program The University had instituted a new program for all freshmen, based on a lack of understanding by its student body about Human sexuality. In order to create a safer and more open and free campus environment the University had decided to institute a mandatory psychology class for all freshmen that would conclude at the end of their first year. World renowned for their psychology department, the school had decided to integrate all portions of the program into their student’s lives on and off-campus, in the dorms even over term breaks. The goal of the program was to increase the independence of students, decrease campus sexual assault and increase the presence of informed consent amongst the student body. New dorms and facilities had been recently completed for the freshman class, which included lecture halls, small group instructional areas, rest and relaxation pods and other facilities needed to implement the program all under one roof. The effort was funded by research grants and wealthy donors to help the university fulfill its mission. ...

From Vanilla Girlfriend to Femdom Wife, A Journey

Part 4 Later that day, after a roast dinner at a lovely village inn, they walked hand in hand down a green lane, chatting. Outwardly they were just a standard young couple enjoying each other’s company. But a fly on the wall would have blushed at the subject of their conversation. “So I’m thinking we’re gonna need a bigger place when we move in together after the wedding, let’s start looking right away! Estate Agents near me are always wanting to value my flat and both our places together must add up to a good sized house. I’ll get some appointments, don’t worry I dont need you to come along this is the kind of decision a sub needn’t trouble themselves over. And once we’re married it’s all official! Our lifestyle rules are going to be turned into a legal contract, not that we really need that since you’re currently in a locked cage and steel collar but, I do like to be thorough. You’re very quiet, what’s on your mind?” ...

Double Scoop

Eddie and Patty had known each other since high school. Working part time at the local ice cream shop helped them to re-acquaint themselves. In addition to ice cream, sundaes and milkshakes, the shop also sold hamburgers, hot dogs, fries and other grilled foods. After work, they started dating again and realized how much they had in common. Sunday afternoons were always busy at the shop. Sometimes in the winter months, business was slow and they would go off into an employee lounge for some quick enjoyable sexual encounters. They had to be cautious in case the bell would ring and a rare customer would come into the shop. ...

In the Grass

Part 7a Gina found to her surprise that she had enjoyed him being rough with her on their previous visit. Not the pain and certainly not the public nudity but him being forceful with her was a huge turn-on for her. She decided she wanted more. She talked with him on that over the timed-expiration chat app they had recently adopted. They didn’t do it frequently but Gina could chat with him up until about an hour before he left work since by the time he got home it was all gone. ...

In the Grass

Part 7b She woke from complete exhaustion to find Carlos moving the blanket off of her. He was naked and had a huge erection. “The code didn’t work, bitch.” He snarled at her as he rolled her on to her back. “Now you’re going to pay.” Gina took stock. Her shoulders still hurt pretty bad but could be used. She was wearing a collar and looked to see the chains running from it to either side of the garage, holding her in place. She still had both sets of suspension cuffs on. As she was rolled on her back she felt a bit tender but really not sore anymore and not in pain. And Carlos wanted his normal Saturday morning wake-up call. Goody! ...

In the Grass

Part 7c They got back home and went back to the garage. It was about 2 pm on Saturday. Gina stripped off, painfully pulling out of the sports bra, then put the suspension cuffs back on her wrists and ankles and let Carlos put her back where she had been, strapped spread-eagled to the plywood. She wasn’t happy when he put the nipple nooses back on but stretched out by wrists and ankles she couldn’t stop him. ...

The Mermaid

Act 2 – The Twist in the Tale Sarah was awoken by the sound of birds chirping which brought a smile to her face. She had quite a migraine, which she figured was caused by her excessive drinking from the night before. She stared up at the fantastic deep blue of the Greek sky, not a single cloud was in sight. She relished the heat of the sun beating down upon her. She closed her eyes and enjoyed the warmth of the sun. Something was bothering her though, how had she ended up outside? She didn’t remember leaving Robert’s mansion the night before, she assumed she had fallen asleep in his house – but how had she ended up outside. ...

The Mermaid

Act 3 – Slave Games The party started as the guests began to mingle and talk amongst themselves as they watched Sarah out on the island. Sarah for her part did as she was told by Robert, she smiled and waved and ensured her hefty breasts were on full display. Sarah watched from afar as the party progressed and grew worried as more and more alcohol was consumed. Sarah was instructed to swim over to the guests and pull herself out of the water. Sarah sat on the edge of the pool and put on her best fake smile, afraid of what will happen if she doesn’t comply. ...

Indecent Proposal, Two For One

(story continues from Indecent Proposal 6) Part Seven …As I lay there on that beach sleep wouldn’t come to me this time, but I wasn’t exactly awake either. I heard the seagulls and the distant surf, and even my own relaxed heartbeat as well; I almost felt like a dormant computer in standby mode just waiting for somebody to accidentally bump the desk and shake my mouse awake. I was blissfully relaxed with Jack watching over me, like the most comfortable I’ve ever been, and this is saying something as I was stretched out on a nude beach in public while thinking about it, all while pretending to be Jack’s lusty wife. Laying there I also smelled both the coconut oil and Jack’s manly scent, and even the less intrusive smells of the beach. I felt the heat of the sun cook my naked back side like an oven, but what really seemed profound to me was that I FELT Jack next to me. Not his physical body, but his presence. ...

Weekend at Bettie's

Part 4: Bend and Stretch “Mom, it looks like so much fun, so Renee and I wondered; would it if be alright if we got tied up?” Later: The girls had wanted bondage; they were getting it in spades. My mind was still a bit fuzzy, but I had a perfect view of all the activities going on in the room, as I was standing, strung up and eagle-spread, to the two massive posts at the foot of the bed, facing the mattress and the rest of the suite. It was uncomfortable, of course, but the women had it worse. ...

Shouldn't have Maid Her

Day 2.2 - His Turn Cassy had to get the idea of what she would do at the end of the week—to get out of this mess—out of her mind. After all, she was only on day 2, and it was still morning, and she had only been fucked by one of them so far, and not fucked by the couple, and not done all of her chores. Maybe some boring chores, led and controlled by the computer, would help her clear her mind and give her time to think. ...

Shouldn't have Maid Her

Day 2.3 - Their Turn It was not even midday, and Cassy needed a nap, maybe she would sleep for a week and this would all be over then. Maybe they would come fuck her unconscious body. She would eventually wake up as herself again, wondering why she smelled like pussy and was full of cum. What a wonderful thought. When Cassy woke, she was sore. She looked down at her body and there were lines showing where the rough pool ladder rungs had pressed into her skin harshly. The skin was not broken, but it was puffy and red in places. She had an ointment that would clear the swelling up instantly, but for the moment she wanted to pet the sensitive skin and let the pain remind her of her first time with her husband, for the third time in her life. She wanted him to remember this the way she did. It seemed only fair. How could she go through her life as she had planned? If everything went back to normal and they forgot, how could she pretend with both of them that nothing had ever happened between them? She was sure she would slip up at some point. She had never known how some women could cheat on their lovers. How did they have something so powerfully emotional in their life and not have it seep into their conversations and thoughts? Cassy could feel Cassandra as if she were a long lost person in her mind, maybe these cheating women compartmentalized their other loves like she had compartmentalized her different selves. ...

Shouldn't have Maid Her

Day 3.1 - Morning Wood Cassy woke early, the computer setting off a timer in her head. She nuzzled back into her husband until he woke, then continued to nuzzle him with her ass until he woke enough to realize that he had a helpless sex toy bound for his use in his bed. It took him quite a while to get hard, but when it was, he pushed it into her and she pushed back. They didn’t move much. Mostly Cassy didn’t move because she was sore from last night from having her wrists bound above her head all night. Sleep would have been rough last night without the house’s help. Eventually his rocking hips slowed and his cock stopped slipping in and out of her as he fell asleep, and so did she. Again the computer woke her. Like a snooze alarm. She knew that she was supposed to get him to unbind her without asking. So, she nuzzled him again, got him hard again, he slipped into her, fucked her a couple more times, then passed out. The third time he woke up he went to get the bean, unbound her arms, smacked her lovingly on the ass, and gave her permission to, “go fuck herself.” He thought he was funny, and she had to admit she did enjoy the pun, he was not being rude to her. ...

The Sitter

Can’t sleep? Desperate for a little rest? We here at the Temple of Domina suggest praying to the Demi-Goddess “The Sitter”.* Fuck it. I was desperate. I hadn’t had a full night’s sleep in weeks. My body was ready to collapse but my mind just would not allow it. I searched online for anything that would help. I tried it all but to no avail. So, when I found a link to this strange page, I was ready to try it. ...

Pony Trust

Chapter 2 After dinner Eric was sitting by the fireplace watching the flames rise around the wood. Dinner consisted of a few drinks and some steaks on the grill. The sun had now set and the only light in the room came from the fireplace and a few dim can lights recessed in the ceiling above the loft. Eric had been told to get the fire going while Emily was going to go change into her outfit for him. After a while he began to wonder if something had happened to her as it seemed to be taking a while for her to get ready. ...

Shouldn't have Maid Her

Day 1.2 - Evening Cassy could only think about what had just happened to her, in her own master bedroom, with her own husband, and her housemaid. Distracted, she had not realized that she was walking. She had not noticed that she had had to turn her body sideways to proceed slowly down two flights of stairs, one slow step at a time. She hadn’t felt the pain that the insanely high heels she was wearing were causing her. She didn’t notice when she had just entered her new room in the basement, but she did notice how bare and lonely it was without Amy or her husband. She had a fleeting thought of fucking the bed again, simply to stave off her impending boredom. Her libido had not been sated even after two powerful orgasms today. First things first though, she needed to get these ballet heels off before she tore a muscle. ...

Obsessed by Rubber

Chapter 1. Beginning of the Story Another boring online meeting was finally over. Linda switched off the webcam and closed her notebook, then leaned back in her chair. Deep in thought, she started to undo the buttons of her white office-style shirt, and another layer of her garments, hidden beneath cotton cloth, appeared. It was a black, skin-tight latex suit, without collar, with shortened legs and arms, specially designed by Linda to be worn under her office uniform. The wide, round neck cutout was not visible even with a few buttons undone, and nobody in the office could ever imagine what a secret such an unassuming young trainee would keep. However, being very cautious, she wore her suit to the office quite rarely, and was very happy when lockdowns caused everyone to work from home. This allowed her to put on her favorite clothing anytime she wanted to. After several months of lockdown, Linda was practically living in latex, taking it off only to wash, dry and put on again. Usually she enclosed herself totally, with hood and gloves, removing it for online conference calls, as she did today, and covering her upper body, visible on the webcam, with her office shirt. ...

Are All The Good Ones Gone?

Chapter 2 – The Dungeon “Yes Sir,” she said softly with a hint of awe in her voice. Oh god, He’s really going to whip me, why does that make me so wet? He clipped a leash to her collar and tugged upward indicating she should stand and Hannah moaned as she stood, this was exciting her even more than she thought it would. He led her through the heavy door and she gasped when she saw the dungeon within. So many devices, and she was imagining being locked or bound into each one, rubbing her thighs together trying to add friction to her already burning desire. Oh no, don’t cum, you’ll be punished even more! But the thought just pushed her over the edge and she came with a cry and a shudder, pinching her knees together, almost collapsing. She somehow restrained herself and didn’t use her fingers to aid or prolong the unauthorized orgasm. ...

Two Ladies Satisfied

It was early evening on a late Autumn day. Marcia was walking home to her cottage at the end of a quiet suburban street in a good suburb. There was a low ridge behind it, on which a state of the art business complex had recently been built. This was reputed to be the hub of a very important international finance corporation. Marcia was just turned forty, of middle height, athletically slim with a narrow face, pointed chin and short, straight dark brown hair worn in a severe, page boy cut. Tertiary educated, she worked as a systems analyst in a nearby regional suburb. She wore a neat two piece business suit, hat and gloves and carried a leather handbag. ...

Weekend at Bettie's

Part 1: TGIF “All Friday night, just good, clean, naughty fun,” she purred into the telephone line. That’s how the whole thing started. I had been dating Bettie for about three months. A woman with a nice body and a warm, generous personality. Fair skin, dark hair with cute bangs. We were in our early thirties, and super compatible. We were both a little wary of relationships; we both had had one lousy childless marriage in our pasts, and we had been alone the previous few years, just drifting along when we found each other. I worked for an insurance company that did business with her large banking firm, where she was an executive. We worked on a brief project together and started dating. ...

Bought-a-Bot

Part 2 “How are you feeling this morning, Clarke?” “Mmm… Is it morning already?” “Yes. And your body should have finished breaking down the aphrodisiac molecules that I transferred to you by accident. It’s been seventy-two hours.” “You are so technical about everything. Well, yesterday I could barely feel it, so I guess I’m no longer affected now.” After Alice had explained to me that her saliva was defective and that it had affected my sexual impulses greatly, I had told her that there was nothing wrong with exploring our sexuality until her appointment to get tuned. But after another day of wild lesbian sex, I was a bit uneasy about that statement. She noticed it and prevented me from kissing her just to show me that her saliva effect was indeed temporary. As frustrating as it was not to have sex with her during that period, this withdrawal experience confirmed what I thought; she wouldn’t do anything to harm me or take over my life. She cared. ...

Lonely Eyes

I sit down at the bar, completely downtrodden by another year of failure in the romance department. I see something in the corner of my eye and I turn around to see the hottest woman I’ve ever been in the same room as in my entire life. As a gentleman I feel I must start with her face. It is round, plump is a better word. It is cute but her eyes hold a fiery, predatory passion. Now for the part I am really focusing on. Her massive K-Cup tits that are trying to rip apart her low-cut red dress. I try to keep my cool as I approach her. ...

Alone

Alone II (Still) The latex covered figure twitches, whimpering on the bed sleeping in its tight confines dreaming of being teased and tormented forever. Kim had fallen asleep, her exhaustion from the tight bonds and struggling in the rubber had overwhelmed her. It had been hours since Jeff was supposed to have been home and her escape plan had failed miserably. Now she was left helplessly encased in layers of tight rubber with her arms sealed in a rubber arm sleeve holding them tightly behind her back. ...

Good Neighbor Dan

Good Neighbor Dan Dan Kolwolski was a 68 year old retired Marine who looked 50. He’d been divorced over 10 years, but had a few regular “dates” to assure his virility and stamina were in as good shape as his muscles. His daily jogs in the neighborhood gave a feeling of security to those older citizens that lived alone. He would greet each one of his neighbors on his daily three mile trek. Dan was kind of the neighborhood watch. He was a Vietnam Veteran who had seen the worse things of life, and death. The neighbors knew they could trust him to help in any situation. Dan would stop by and introduce himself when someone new moved into the area. Tall and tough looking, he was really a big teddy bear. ...

Subscription

“Bye, Jenna!” “See you next week, Layla. Enjoy your weekend!” “Will do!” Yes, that was my name. Layla. And that was also the name on the ID card that I tossed on the passenger seat of my car, signaling that I was ready to take a moment to relax. It has been a tough week at work, and this long three-day weekend was more than welcome. I only worked in the garden center of a renovation store, so it wasn’t overly demanding because I liked plants a lot, but still, when work was over, I didn’t carry that hobby with me. I didn’t have any plants or trees to take care of at home, and I intended to keep it that way. I had better things to do. ...

Den Mothers Merit Badges

Every summer, mothers of local Gopher Scouts volunteer to serve as senior advisors at an all boys camp. For the last three years, these three housewives have stayed together in a separate cabin that has become known in the camp as “MILF Mansion” of “Playtime Pussy Palace”. It is common knowledge these fine ladies only come to the camp to get away from their husbands or party for a week. They have become the featured entertainment in the evenings with the senior male counselors. Wild nights and wild sex have become an annual event for the three suburban soccer moms. ...

Pool Party

Ashley Henderson cooly lined up her shot. There was $800 sitting on the table that was hers if she sank the eight ball. She had started the night with twenty bucks. She lost all but a dollar of that setting up her mark. Then she lost that. “Double or nothing?” she asked plaintively. “You ain’t got double,” the mark said derisively. His name was Antwon and she had very carefully chosen him and then set him up. ...

Merry Leather Christmas

I was burned out. For the CEO of a mid-size corporation, that’s a problem. I knew it. My chief of staff, Malcolm, knew it. The other C-suite executives knew it. Even the Generation Z girl who brought me my espresso macchiato in the morning knew it. I struggled to make decisions, often was irritable and on occasion was downright rude. “How long has it been since you took a vacation, Lauren?” Malcolm asked me. ...

Shoe Store Robbery

Clerk Janet May and store manager Jack Offutt had a quiet day at the shoe store. Few customers have been in since opening. The light work day gave these two young employees time to enjoy each other. During lunch break they would lock the door and place a sign, “back in 30 minutes” on the glass and have an enjoyable sexual romp. This would give them enough time to have a “quickie” or a blow job before the store reopened from lunch. Of course, 10 minutes before closing time, two customers decided to shop. ...

Prisoners of the Kinky Clown MILFs

Burt had no idea how he ended up in a room with his former teacher, half-naked and dressed like a sexy clown. He had just been going to the fair with his pals Trevor, Sam, Nico, and Mikey. The others dragged him into this funhouse run by a group of sexy clown ladies. You had to run from one end to the other. Going room to room, players were knocked out until only one remained. That player, who turned out to be Burt somehow, won the grand prize. He had no idea what it was only that it was sexual. His busty former heath teacher was a surprise for both of them. ...

Cross My Heart

Cross My Heart - Part 3 Chapter 9 - Game Over We returned to town the next day, after sleeping in and eating lunch. Robyn retrieved our remaining belongings without incident. She met Stephanie outside her front door. Badass martial artist or not, when I got out of the truck, she took a step back toward her house. I stayed by the still running truck without saying a word, smiling to myself on the inside. ...

Afternoon Tea

The setting was a quiet residential street in an upland mountain suburb. The time, mid afternoon on a winter day. And Geoffrey Gage was on his way to visit his lover, Rosemary. Geoffrey was a retired former government employee in his mid-late fifties. He had a trim athletic figure which he kept that way with plentiful exercise, a square determined face and a head of hair beginning to grey. A widower by status, he had moved up to the Mountains on his retirement. ...

The Prop Room

Special FX From On High “So what do you think?” Joe asked as he hit the stop button on the DVD. “My impression, it was too contrived. There was no way she could get away from him. There were so many coincidences that it distracted from the story. A competent screenwriter might be allowed one deus ex machina, but I counted at least three, maybe four times the plot was saved by a miracle.” ...

My Slave Life - The First Time I was a Sex Slave

One of the things you may notice about my fantasy writing is that a lot of the same themes play over in them. Part of that is because we’re dealing with my fantasies, but it’s also because when it comes to describing a particular scene I tend to base it off my experiences. I try to remember what things felt like, tasted like, smelled like and while I may change things around or amplify the BDSM aspects of the scene in my story, I’m writing based on what I can see in my head if that makes any sense. ...

Fox & Spice

Episode 3 (part 2) - Rental “Mmmph!” “That’s right! You are all mine, Seventeen.” Inside room 13 of the play area at the Fox & Spice club, a beautiful blonde girl has been a prisoner of the infamous latex vacbed for the past thirty minutes. Alex was sitting on top of her hips and made sure to caress her body everywhere, particularly on the spots that made her squirm the most. The voluminous breasts flattened by the stretched rubber sheet were a perfect target. ...

Mistake

How can the simple words ‘costume contest’ tonight destroy your life so entirely? I freely admit I did not read the sign fully. I was drunk. It was Halloween. I made out “He-Man Costume Contest” and most importantly, “Cash Prize”. Already in the appropriate costume I just headed on in. Didn’t even bother to read the club’s name. That was my grand mistake. I sidled up to the bar and ordered myself another drink. I looked out over the dance floor. My competition was anything but stiff. Half these idiots were wearing muscle suits. Poor fools didn’t even stand a chance. Not like me. My muscles were real. Big, powerful, real. Just like my cock. I am the master of my universe, pun intended. Any woman I want I can get. As long as she’s long, lean and sporting a big rack. ...

A Favor for Danny Boy

It takes a lot to surprise me, but having a six-foot tall leprechaun dressed in a green baseball hat, green running shoes, green sweatpants, and a white Notre Dame sweatshirt ring my doorbell did it. He didn’t look like a leprechaun, but I knew that’s what he was. I’d recognize Danny Boy anywhere. Especially since the stylized, fists-up little man on the Notre Dame sweatshirt wasn’t the true Notre Dame logo. Instead, it was a fairly accurate portrayal of the Danny Boy who had visited me in the middle of the night a few years ago. ...

A Girlfriend From Hell

I was sitting at the bar in my favorite club. I was trying a Thursday night, hoping that there would be less competition than my usual Friday. I was in a dry spell that made the Gobi desert look like a rainforest. Fortunately there were fewer guys in, that evening. Unfortunately there were fewer women too. It was eleven o’clock. I was debating on calling it a night when she walked in. She parted the crowd like Moses parting the red sea. If Moses was wearing a black latex mini dress that looked like it was painted on, that is. ...

Another Year, Another Slave to Own

Chapter One: Sunny Side Up I’m not sure why I pulled my rented, blood red, economy car off the highway, in a fateful decision to explore the small town of Sunnyside. Maybe it was because I was ahead of schedule in my drive back to my university from visiting a friend in a neighboring state or perhaps it was because I had heard so many amazing stories about how beautiful and affluent the town was that I just had to see it for myself. ...

Halloween Haunted House of History Horrors

Each year at Halloween, two neighborhood families get together to have a unique Halloween adventure. In past years, they have traveled around the county visiting advertised haunted houses and escape rooms to add some excitement and sometimes unusual adventures to celebrate the day of ghosts and goblins. Mark and Maggie Newsome and their daughter Tina found an advertisement for a new haunted house that also provided costumes to re-enact some historical people and the events that led to their demise. This very unusual haunted house piqued the interest of the Newsome family to explore for this year’s Halloween excursion. After talking to the next door neighbors about reading the ad, Joe and Marcie Leed decided to join the Newsome’s and check out the Halloween Haunted House of History Horrors. ...

La Chiave

As the youngest of the staff archeologists at our local museum, I am often asked why I decided to commit to a career at our small hometown museum rather than trying for one of the larger museums in a bigger city. My answer is always the same, “I remain here so that I can study La Chiave.” Most people don’t even know what I am referring to. But that’s to be expected. When something has been there for all of your life, you stop noticing it. Besides, it’s not like it’s the only one in town. There are at least six other mine caps that I know of and probably several more that don’t stick up out of the ground like the more recent laws say they have to. ...

Magic Has a Price

…Sleep didn’t come easily to me that night. I was mentally excited, and physically struggling for a comfortable way to lay on the cot while being cuffed. I even resorted to helplessly pulling the blanket back up with my teeth when I repositioned myself. I also had a long afternoon nap earlier in the day, so that must also factor in there someplace. In Jane’s commanding presence all this felt almost normal to me, but to anybody else watching it surely wasn’t. Not many normal people would appreciate being cuffed and locked up alone for the night, nor stripped naked for such either, but I have long since discovered that I’m not normal. ...

Magic Has a Price

…Sleep didn’t come easily to me that night. I was mentally excited, and physically struggling for a comfortable way to lay on the cot while being cuffed. I even resorted to helplessly pulling the blanket back up with my teeth when I repositioned myself. I also had a long afternoon nap earlier in the day, so that must also factor in there someplace. In Jane’s commanding presence all this felt almost normal to me, but to anybody else watching it surely wasn’t. Not many normal people would appreciate being cuffed and locked up alone for the night, nor stripped naked for such either, but I have long since discovered that I’m not normal. ...

RSVP

My story starts way back at the turn of the millennium. For clarity, I probably should have just said, “My story begins in the year 2000,” but I really want people to read my story and the turn of the millennium sounds so much more foreboding than the year 2000. Maybe it would be even more ominous to say that my story begins on the first Halloween of the new millennium. ...

Witch Mountain

David Atkins stirred in his sleep and lazily almost opened his eyes. The steady thrum of the aircraft engines was such a lulling sound. Then it hit him. Jet engines don’t thrum, they purr. He came fully awake with a start and looked frantically around. If his seat belt hadn’t been holding him tightly in the seat, he would probably have jumped to his feet. He stared out the window at the silver wing and the two rapidly spinning propellers. The wing was straight and shaped differently from what he normally saw. It looked more like something from an old movie. ...

Our Game

Spouse’s Version Just like Techster, I have my spousal responses to times when Techster is stressed out. Recently he experienced the worst thing a man can live through: he was the victim of a state budget cut and lost his upper level management job of nine years as Project Director of a state agency. If you knew Techster you would be proud of the way he bounced back. He gathered his reference books, loaded his van and in twelve hours had a job as an engineering consultant. His new job was a ‘Mc-Job’, if you know what I mean. Although it paid well by the hour, it was lacking any benefits whatsoever. ...

MILF Chronicles - Pantyhose

Chapter Two “What will our second night together bring, Carrie?” Ken asked. “Well, Ken. The world is our oyster – and you’re the pearl,” I replied, as I undid the wire cage holding the Champagne cork. Ken and I were lounging in the living room of my hotel suite. He fetched two flutes from the kitchen. I popped the cork. “To us – and the momentous decision we need to make about tonight,” I said. ...

Kneel or No Kneel

Chapter 1 “It’s Monday night and that can only mean one thing…it’s time for Kneel or No Kneel!” the announcer’s voice boomed across the soundstage as thunderous applause from the audience erupted. Spot lights instantly came to life, shining hot lights upon the stage where I stood in silence. “Now here’s your favorite host, the one…the only…Horny Bondel!” “Thank you, thank you, it’s great to be here for another episode of Kneel or No Kneel,” Horny said as he confidently strode to the center of the stage where I awaited him. “Tonight we have the lovely Kristin Kailey competing. It’s great to have you with us Kristin.” ...

Down on the Farm

Nicole arrived at the farm at exactly eight o’clock. At Annabelle’s direction, she parked her car at the house and stepped out naked. She left her small purse and the yellow and white sundress on the floor in front of the passenger seat. “So, my naked little cowgirl,” Annabelle asked, “did you drive all the way naked?” “Yes,” Nicole replied, “and my car wasn’t parked right next to the back doors of the apartment. It was at the back of the parking lot.” She took a deep breath and then said, “Maybe next time I will park out front.” ...

FutureCom's Fantasy Airline

Prolog A thirteen year old boy lives in the suburbs with his family. Their neighborhood has a community pool where the local families often spend their free time. This spring is the first year that mom and dad have let the young boy and his older brother venture to the pool without their supervision. Seeing this as a great leap of freedom, they endeavor to spend every Saturday at the pool that they can. ...

The Gingerbread House

Part 13 Slumped helplessly against the wall, only vaguely aware of the rough hewn wooden paneling digging into her back and the hard floor beneath her, Brianna found herself paralyzed by the sheer intensity of the emotions she was feeling as hot tears poured down her face. Try as she might she simply could not get a handle on the swirl of fear and doubt plaguing her mind. Instead she slowly drew her legs up and hugged them tightly to her chest, burying her face in her knees in a vain attempt to stifle the sobs that continued to escape her. It couldn’t have been more than a minute or two at most, and probably far less than that, since she’d fallen to the floor but time was the last thing Brianna was aware of at the moment. At some point, however, at the edge of her consciousness she could hear the sound of footsteps rapidly approaching but she ignored them, just hugged herself even tighter until a pair of hands gently grabbed her by the shoulders. Almost instinctively she looked up, eyes red and puffy to see Sofia’s lovely face twisted with worry and perhaps a trace of fear in those bright blue eyes. ...

The Gingerbread House

Part 15: Epilogue It was an interesting thing to consider, just how quickly one’s perspective on things could change in a relatively short period of time. It was equally curious how easily details could be missed, how a second or third glance could reveal things that one might swear hadn’t been there before. Case in point, as she lay on a familiar and fairly comfortable table in the back area of Bound by Design with Zoe’s equally familiar form sitting to her right Brianna could not help but ponder just how different the place seemed since her first visit. There were the obvious changes of course. This was not some private session in the late afternoon in the dead of winter, as her first introduction to the place had been, but a normal business day during summer’s rapid approach. As a result the place was bustling with people, both customers and other artists shuffling about as they worked, the low buzz of equipment and a half dozen muffled conversations filling the air. But beyond that as Brianna let her hazel eyes roam around the shop she could not help but notice dozens of little details that she had missed on previous visits. Knickknacks ranging from photos and drawings to calendars and even a few framed dollar bills decorating the walls as well as the unique ways that each employee had customized their own work spaces in everything from the layout of their tools to personal odds and ends that gave each spot character. Despite knowing full well that this was a place of business the clutter added a strange familiarity, a kind of lived-in comfort, proof that those who worked here had made it their own in some indefinable way. In some strange way it actually made her think of Roxanna’s office and the rather unique decorations that her mistress and tutor surrounded herself with. Even now, as she studied some of the framed photos, trying to see if she could identify any faces and wondering who all these people were, she could not help but wonder what details she was missing that might reveal themselves later. ...

The Doll Spell

Erik is a thirty year old married male who was caught cheating by his wealthy powerful wife Melissa. His wife gave him two options except divorce - and receive not a single dime - or submit to his wife’s doll spell. He would become a doll for one year and then return back to his former male self. As a doll he would become a female mannequin and would be put to work at one of his wife’s sex shops. Since the alternative was to be homeless with no money he decided to do the doll spell for a year. ...

The Gingerbread House

Part 10 The late afternoon sun was just starting to dip into the western sky, though its rays still painted the world in bright shades and it would be hours yet before darkness truly started to fall. From her position lounging somewhat uncomfortably in the passenger seat of their car after what felt like hours of driving, Roxanna took a deep breath and closed her eyes, sighing in contentment at the warmth that seemed to seep into her very bones. Heat always seemed to bring her to life and chase away aches she had long ago learned to live with. After sparing a moment to relish the feeling of the sun’s rays playing across her face Roxanna opened her eyes again with a faint smile to gaze upon the scenery. The tall grasses lining either side of the winding road swayed in the wind, the flowers interspersed within seeming to dance in time with some unknown rhythm, and the green trees in the distance painted the horizon in brilliant shades. All of it combined with the ever lengthening days was a sure sign that spring was finally here. And for that Roxanna Kormou was extremely grateful because spring, in her not so humble opinion, was the best season by far. For the most part Roxanna would say that she very much enjoyed the life that she and Sofia had built for themselves, unexpected surprises very much included, but one thing she did not think she would ever truly get used to was the cold. No matter how long she lived, no matter how many winters she managed to weather, that one fact would never change. As beautiful as she could admit the freshly fallen snows were (and how she had stared in wonder upon seeing the land blanketed in white for the first time), she was not sad to see them gone. Although, she supposed, winter did have its advantages, like sharing a blanket with someone you loved or sipping hot cider in front of the fireplace. Or enthusiastic young lovers showing up at your door in the middle of a storm as a holiday gift. Her smile turned a bit rueful at that and she shook her head. ...

The Joy of Being a Sextoy

Part 2 - The Weekend Plaything Joy had been delivered by the transformation company ready for her first weekend as her husband/owners sex doll, obviously now being nothing more than a silicone doll she could do nothing but remain in the delivery box for his return. While she waited she had run many fantasy scenarios through her sexually aroused mind, some of them had her doll form being found boxed, delivered to the wrong address and she was used, sexually taken by other men for their pleasure, and then sold off as just another sex toy, her dreams of anonymous sex were interrupted by the sound of her owner’s return. ...

The Gingerbread House

Part 8 It was almost hypnotic, the way the flames seemed to leap and dance over the logs in the fireplace, crackling all the while as sparks floated lazily up the chimney in a steady stream. Having not grown up in a house with a fireplace Brianna could admit that she found the experience strangely fascinating, almost relaxing, and for the first time could understand the appeal of sitting around the fire in the dead of winter. There was something warm and almost nostalgic about the experience even if, in her case, that wasn’t really true. Still, as she watched the fire from her supremely comfortable position Brianna felt her eyes grow heavy, almost as if the display might lull her back to sleep again. Or perhaps that had more to do with the gentle warmth of the quilt enveloping her or the softness of Roxanna’s body pressed up against her as she sat contentedly on the woman’s lap. Smiling a little at that, she closed her eyes and took a deep breath, the faint pine scent from the fire combining with the lavender of Roxanna’s shampoo in a way that somehow felt like home. Snuggling a little deeper into that glorious embrace, relishing the feel of the woman’s breasts against her back and the gentle rise and fall of her chest with each breath, Brianna decided that taking a little nap like this wouldn’t be bad at all though, in truth, it was more a supreme sense of relaxation rather than any real tiredness that gripped her at the moment. ...

The Gingerbread House

Part 9 Ever since stepping out of the shop, into the ever darkening night it had surprised Brianna just how busy the city was even now. Despite the darkness and the cold the town seemed to have come alive, the roads heavy with traffic, even if the pedestrians had mostly vanished, and storefronts blazing with lights. Combined with the passing headlights of other cars and the ubiquitous blinking lights of holiday decorations it felt like passing through a hive of activity, so different than the fierce storm that she had trudged through just a day earlier. Even so, as the car sped on down the streets on their long journey back out into the suburbs Brianna was only vaguely aware of it all, her thoughts drifting in all directions. Honestly it was hard to focus on anything. She felt strangely energized, barely able to contain herself and completely unable to sit still, fidgeting in her seat or bouncing her leg to some non-existent beat. At some point Claudia had turned the radio on in an attempt to fill the silence, neither of them much in the mood to talk it seemed, but even that seemed faint and unimportant, mere background noise to her spinning thoughts. In all honesty Brianna could not say why she felt so energized, almost manic in fact, but the feeling persisted. Perhaps it was the lingering endorphins of her recent brush with the tattoo needle, perhaps it was eagerness to show off her new tattoo to her mistresses, or maybe it was just the same sort of keen anticipation that often filled her when dreaming of games soon to be played. Perhaps it was some heady mix of all three lifting her up into a bundle of twitching energy just waiting to be unleashed. That thought made her smile just a little bit, almost in awe of how much her life had changed in such a short time. ...

Down on the Farm

Saturday night in the barn was terrible for Nicole. It wasn’t that she was tied up in a stall. It wasn’t that she had only the weird-tasting water to drink. It wasn’t even that she again spent almost two hours with her front hooves against the back wall totally emptying herself. It was the fact that with her front hooves in place she couldn’t cum. The hoof gloves totally encased her fingers and the hooves on the end of the gloves were too heavy and rough to stroke herself. The leather of the gloves was even too rough to rub against her cleft. So after the pill and suppository had done their thing and Nicole had cleaned herself off in the big trough of water, she leaned into the front corner of the stall and whimpered in frustration until she finally fell asleep. ...

Minimum Security

…It had been a stupid and poorly thought out crime; my husband was an accountant for a company with ties to some nefarious people you just didn’t steal from. Sam knew this going into this job, our lawyer’s attempt to explain away the crime as a form of temporary insanity was likely the most rational explanation, but both the jury and the prosecutor were having none of it, as it seems that nobody, deep down, likes a thief. ...

How I Ended my Days as a PleasureBot

Hi all, I’m Sue-anne, and I’d like to tell you my story and how I ended up as a PleasureBot, with my days now filled servicing particular clients. It all started, I suppose, with a former boyfriend who introduced me to his world of Master/submissive relationships; at first, I had never thought of myself as a docile person, but with his guidance and training, I found that I liked being submissive to him, the whole thing felt natural to me, and I eventually came to the conclusion that I had always been like this in some way but denied myself at the thought of someone being in control of me and my body. But that relationship didn’t work out in the end due to other factors, and I moved on. ...

My Life as a Service Bot

The world had radically changed at the end of the last century; the corporations had now taken over from world governments; employment was hard to come by with everyone competing for the limited number of positions. It didn’t help me that I had a minor conviction for theft, I had been kept in the comfortable corporate enclave for most of my childhood years, we had not wanted for anything, the estate we lived in was secluded from the real world, and my early education was done in the corporations own schools. It wasn’t until my father died and we had to leave the corporate supplied accommodation that I had any experience of the outside world. It was there that I got myself tangled up in the wrong crowd and we were caught when a couple of them stole some items from a local store, the judge took a dim view of what we’d done and though I only received a community service order, where I had to clean the streets for two weeks, I now had a conviction recorded against my name. ...

The Barn

Part 4 It was a delicious memory. Damn, he thought to himself, here we go. Once he got started he couldn’t stop the video in his head. Steven was sitting in his home office, he was writing code again. It was a nice early summer evening. The windows were open; there was a slight breeze, a smell in the air that could only happen in the country. It was one of the reasons he had moved out of the city. For many years nights like tonight had been a forgotten memory of his youth, then he had taken a vacation that brought it all back. He had bought this house three years ago, and had moved up to southern Vermont, working remotely, a short while later. ...

Joyce and Shawna

The Hotel With her heart racing, Joyce opened the door to the Houston Galleria hotel suite. It was time for her adventure to begin. She had a solid love relationship with Shawna, who she had met in France during a summer holiday a year ago. Over a dinner followed by plenty of local Chateau produce, they found out they both harbored the same desires both in life and the realm of kink. Shawna being only happy to usually top the usually more submissive Joyce, they found themselves drawn to each other in a loving BDSM relationship. While appearing prim and proper to the outside world, Joyce had a vivid imagination and seldom held any limits once a chance presented itself to outlive a scenario together with Shawna. ...

Servitium Amoris

Chapter 9 - Dr Evil Amy and Betsy walked into the clinic, fresh flowers in hand. It had been almost 5 weeks since Nicola had gone in. She was still sedated heavily and still bore bandages on her face. The girls nevertheless visited frequently; they would sit with her for hours just talking. It was the least Amy could do, Nicola did the same for her, and Betsy would do it for both, well that and she was never far from Amy’s side. ...

Fantasy Bondage Sex

Heather lays naked, except for her sexy red 5 inch heels, on a padded bondage bench. She lays on her stomach with her legs spread wide and tied to a spreader bar. She is gagged with a ball gag and she is also blindfolded. Her hands are tied behind her back and she is totally helpless…just the way she likes it and her husband enjoys it too. Her and Mark are both 48 years old and have been married for over 10 years. They both enjoy a kinky bondage sex life. Their lifestyle has always been private and never too extreme. They both have many naughty fantasies but many of them they can not fulfill. ...

An Operatic Evening

Olive Polson was a forty three year old teacher who lived alone in a comfortable two bedroom cottage in a good suburb. She owned this property outright. She was a slim, firmly built athletic woman, slightly above average height. An oval face, famed with straight black hair in a page boy cut, she smiled easily and was generally liked by the high school students she taught. She usually wore trimly fitting calf length skirts and well fitted blouses. ...

The Adventures of Abigail

My name is Abigail. I am a collector. I collect boys. Not minors, of course, that would be too messy. No, my prey is always eighteen. Boys leave home at this age so no one notices if they go missing. A fate I had planned for Tyler the moment I saw him. “Silberman! Pay attention!” “Sorry, Coach!” I need you to understand something before we begin. Normally I’m laser focused when on the diamond. I was team captain after all. No one wanted us to finally reach Nationals more than I did. The problem was the field we were forced to use. We were a small high school so the board had to make a choice between a baseball or football stadium. Guess which one won. For our practices and home games we rented a field in the local sports park. That’s where my troubles lay today. ...

Servitium Amoris

Chapter 6 – Finding the Kryptonite Amy and Betsy walked all the way home, Betsy lived the closest and insisted Amy came in. Which wasn’t a hard sell at all! Betsy lived in a flat, it was nice but small, just a one-bedroom apartment. Betsy grabbed them a drink and they sat on the sofa cuddled up close. “I like this flat, it’s cosy," said Amy. “Yeah, me too, but the rent is ridiculous, and the neighbours are creepy!” replied Betsy. ...

Servitium Amoris

Chapter 3 – Whips and Chains Excite Me Amy spent the next few weeks re-organising her life, her house now sported a room dedicated to her new gym, the spare room upstairs had been turned into her walk-in wardrobe and held lots of new clothes and shoes. Even her jewellery had to be replaced, well the rings at least, though some of her favourites were taken for re-sizing. All her old clothes were packed into bags and loaded into her car, she planned to give them to charity but at the last moment decided to take them to the club, the girls there would be grateful as most of it would certainly suit the larger built ladies. ...

Girlfriend Meets My Ponyboy

“Noisy," I muttered to myself, giving the duvet cover one final twitch to centre the crest of my favourite soccer team slap bang in the middle of the bed. Little fusspot would be sure to notice if it was even half a centimetre out! I paused just as I was smoothing everything down again as a loud scream sounded from the adjacent building. A second, third and fourth followed and then after a pause a couple more, finishing with an extended long and particularly shrill one that made even me wince. ...

Latex Future Perfect

Dan loved his job. After getting his college degree, he quickly turned his two month work trial at a company into a permanent job. Based on his chemistry degree, he had applied for an open position as lab assistant, hoping to make it to a full fledged lab chemist within a year or two. The company did some low profile material research and development, improving the resistance of work clothes materials against different causes of damage, like abrasive forces, cuts, or chemicals. Their goal was to improve worker safety by providing better protection. ...

Sissy Chronicles

2.3: Sissification Chapter Four As Natalie had anticipated, her final days in the Bartley household felt bittersweet. Bitter because Natalie began to have some regrets about her affair with Dick. In the final month of her sissy training, Dick instructed his wife, Eve, to sleep on a cot in a corner of the master bedroom while Natalie shared his bed. In addition to watching them have passionate sex, which often stretched late into the night, Eve had listened as Natalie told Dick about how special it made her feel to be his lover. ...

What Have We Here?

“Well well, what have we here ?” The broad Afro-Caribbean accent brought me sharply awake and I sprang off the bed. Well, more accurately I tried to spring off the bed. Memory darted back out from under the rock where it had been sleeping and everything came back to me. I was visited by a fleeting memory of my girlfriend’s glorious arse and swaying bright red ponytail wriggling out of the door of our hotel room above her magnificent and very tanned legs revealed by her denim hotpants. Oh shit, I was in trouble now. ...

Ripe for the Picking

Chapter 4 She awoke alone, her collar no longer chained to the bed. She was surprised that Master was giving her so much freedom but pussylips got out of bed and went to use the toilet. Attached to the mirror was a note from her Master and she began to read it while she washed her hands. She plucked the note off the mirror and headed for the shower as instructed by the note which read: ...

Ripe for the Picking

Chapter 3 “I think we’ve rested enough, let’s go tie you up tight, my beautiful slave. I’ll let you see yourself in the mirror when I’m finished. You’ll be a work of art,” Brett said, kissing pussylips on top of the head and then slipping out of their embrace. He unlocked the chain from the head of the bed and then led her into the dungeon, using the chain like a leash. She moaned at the symbolism of his control and marveled at how beautiful and graceful the chain looked as it hung between her breasts and arced up to his hand. It no longer surprised her that everything he did to her caused her to become aroused. In fact, she seemed to be in an almost constant state of sexual excitement now. ...

Ripe for the Picking

Chapter 1 Dori was a twenty five year old administrative assistant at a mid-sized company. Her given name was Doris, after her grandmother but from a young age, she had insisted on Dori. Who names their child Doris in this day and age? Her name sounded like she was a seventy year old grandmother. Though not unattractive, Dori was not a popular girl, nor did she make herself up or wear clothes that drew attention to her womanly curves. Though her light brown hair was lovely, her well-formed hips and full C cup breasts were nearly hidden under her conservative clothing. Her soft curls framed a lovely face with pink lips and expressive brown eyes. Her makeup was understated and she always kept her head down and barely looked at anyone around her unless they were directly in her path or she was talking to them as required for her job. She was shy and didn’t go out of her way to talk to anyone, though she did have friends, they were few, and not part of the popular crowd. ...

Love Bondage

Madelyn is a tall beautiful 35 year old woman who is single and has a great loving relationship with her boyfriend Roger. They live in a luxury apartment with a spacious living room with a large front window with a decent view. They have a great view of the city from their living room but there are a few homes that block their view. Tonight is a special night, it’s their five year anniversary since they first met and fell in love. So tonight she wants to give her boyfriend something special…herself. She is going to blindfold herself, tie herself up and give herself to Roger as a gift. They both have enjoyed a kinky lifestyle, she has been tied up many times by her boyfriend. The bondage sex is something that really turns her on especially the blindfold. ...

Controlled Experiment

Chapter 4 (part 2): Tammy in Chains Tammy did not understand the full impact of her decision until the following Saturday night, which was to be her first D/s session with her new Master, Craig. During the week, she had met twice with Craig after work. Once for a short dinner, the second time for coffee and cake. Tammy had called him to say that she was scared by the idea of becoming a submissive. Craig had reassured her that she was just getting a case of cold feet, and that once they did their first scene, she would feel differently. ...

Controlled Experiment

Chapter 4 (part 1): Tammy Meets a Master It was a sunny Saturday morning, and it was time for Tammy White’s monthly visit to SRI and Dr. Allen to discuss her sexual behavior. She had been looking forward to this meeting all month, because now she would have to confess her two sexual encounters since she had worn the Chastity Belt. When she arose from her sleep, she saw that the belt needed to be recharged. Tammy had plugged her phone into it while she showered, so after drying herself off and putting on makeup and doing her hair, she again locked the belt around her waist and sex. ...

Controlled Experiment

Chapter 8: The Contract On Thursday morning at 10 AM, Charlotte was pleasantly surprised when a florist delivered a bouquet of a dozen red roses. She signed for them, and placed the vase on her desk. She got some water, opened the little packet of nutrients into the vase, and poured in the water before replacing the roses. Her co-workers were shocked, because she had never received anything like this at work before. For years they had talked behind her back about her lack of a social life. Now she had gotten a dozen roses, and she would be viewed differently from now on. ...

Controlled Experiment

Chapter 9 (part 2): The Bondage Masque When the playroom door opened, Veronica’s heart very nearly skipped a beat. She was kneeling on the wooden floor, naked, with her hands locked behind her back. Master Craig had fitted her with a Black Latex mask that completely covered her head, and the expensive hairstyle that she had done on Friday was now ruined. Her hair had to be contained by elastic bands, lest it get into her eyes or mouth. Finally, a collar had been placed around her neck so that the mask could not be removed. ...

Controlled Experiment

Chapter 6 (part 2): A New World Two and a half weeks after Mistress Jaclyn had called to say goodbye leaving Charlotte emotionally shattered, the package arrived from the lawyer. In addition, there was another item that she would have to sign for. Charlotte had signed for both at the Post Office Saturday morning, since they were unable to deliver them Friday while she had been at work. The box was something that she had been expecting; and Charlotte wondered what the separate letter contained. ...

Controlled Experiment

Chapter 2: Tammy Gets Belted It was Saturday morning, and Tammy White wasn’t sure if her ordeal was ending or just beginning. Last Saturday, after she had returned from her business trip to find her best friend Charlotte in a Chastity Belt, she had asked her friend for the number of the Sexual Research Institute. She wanted to join the same study, because she wanted to wear a Chastity Belt that would somehow monitor her sexuality. ...

Gina Goes Topless

“Gina Goes Topless” by mailto:[email protected] It had been one of those dates that you always hope for in a relationship. Gina and I had gone out Saturday night for dinner, then a movie, and finally for drinks at a local bar before returning to her apartment for a night of torrid lovemaking. First we had passionate, mattress pounding sex that left us both sweating together. Next, I followed that with slow lovemaking that lasted until the early hours. Nice, leisurely climaxes that left us both breathless. Finally, we both drifted off to sleep together, in each other’s arms. ...

Davinia

Chapter 7 (part 1) - The Oil Minister Davinia’s next surprise came one morning when she was awaiting Sir Ian in the Day Room. Yvette had conducted her there and Davinia had put up no resistance as her hands were locked behind her back and a red ball-gag placed between her lips. In the last few days, Davinia had noticed a marked change in her owner. He seemed to be spending more time away from both Davinia and Erin, and she wondered why. ...

Davinia

Chapter 6 (part 2) - Davinia’s Reward After the sense of exhilaration that Davinia had felt after her use of Erin in the Day Room, the hours afterward seemed like a bit of a letdown. Both Yvette and Lady Samantha had to work together to let Erin out of her suspension and chains. She was drenched in sweat, and her naked body was scored by numerous welts from the whip and the other instruments of torment that Davinia had used on her without mercy. ...

In a Nutshell

She emerged from the basement shower wrapped in a towel, singing, “Hey, hey, hey, playmate, come out and play with me. My dolly has no clothes. Just watch me touch my toes.” And at that, she did. Jan was just a treat to look at. Steve looked her over from across their playroom. Bent over as she was, he could see she had taken extra time with the hair removal, smooth as a body could be. ...

Davinia

Chapter 4 (part 1) - Sir Ian and the Rings After having sucked Sir Ian’s cock, Davinia felt debased in a way unlike her previous bondage experiences. What was happening to her that she could readily accept the crop and the cane? And what had made her so easily take Sir Ian’s shaft into her mouth and try her best to satisfy him? The next few days after serving Sir Ian were spent serving Lady Samantha. Sir Ian was, after all, the CEO of a worldwide transnational corporation, so his time with Davinia was quite limited. ...

Otherwise Engaged

Sarah had decided to surprise Mark at work today. It had been a few weeks since he proposed, but despite their new engagement, they hadn’t been able to spend much time together. Sarah didn’t blame Mark, but he was working on a huge case that had been taking up a lot of his evenings. Sarah decided to take matters into her own hands, and after all, he could probably use some relief from the monotony. ...

2520 AD

Part 1 It’s the year 2520 and our planet and the way it’s treated by the human race have completely changed in the last five hundred years. There are no longer wars between nations because it is females only who run the planet. More than four hundred years ago, with constant warring taking place simply depleting and wasting our planet’s valuable resources, a momentous decision had to be made. The Earth and mankind was on the brink of destruction due to the very way mankind had behaved and treated it. ...

Pour Your Sugar on Me

Chapter Three As Dr. Bill Yallow merged onto the Los Angeles freeway, Tomi Lungren saw the massive billboard. It was an eye-catching image, a hammer covered in black velvet against a white backdrop with the message “Piper 2068.” “What does that mean?” Tomi asked. “Pam Piper is the U.S.A. President. She’s running for re-election next year. That’s the logo of her Fascist Party,” Dr. Yallow said. “The velvet reminds me of a song I did a few weeks ago at the Whiskey a Go Go,” Tomi said, reciting the refrain. ...

Living The Dream

Part 1 - Retirement: After about 25 years of being a medical industry executive, I decided retiring was in my interest, as the companies I founded and helped create new products for the world were pretty much autonomous, and I decided to focus on other hobbies. Following retirement, my wife (Lana) and I (Chris) decided to purchase some land in Minnesota, where I can kick back and relax. We had kids early, and so they are pretty much grown. ...

The Trip

She released me from my bonds and said, “Well, I know you are a rubberist so I am interested in how that works. Put on your full catsuit, the one that has crotch and nipple zippers and hood. Then put your restraints back on.” She then sat in her chair again and began to use the Hitachi wand on herself as she watched me. I peeled off the rubber shorts, groaning as I eased the anal probe out of me. That seemed to amuse her. “Don’t worry slave,” she said over the buzzing of the wand, “I think I can find something to replace that.” ...

CattleCorp

Part 3: Reap What You Sow Chapter 1 Very rarely does one so successfully get to have their cake and eat it too. Yet, here Katrina was, six blissful months later, and she had practically gotten away with murder. Figuratively speaking at least. Literally speaking, Katrina capitalized on the misfortune of her former boss, Tessa, and now the bitch was just that; bound and broken into nothing but the horny mutt, Daisy, at her feet, permanently trapped in her lewd bitchsuit. Then came Ellen, the pretentious inspector who tried to take away Katrina’s prize. Instead of capitalizing on her misfortune like she had with Tessa, Katrina decided to make her own fortune, tricking Ellen into becoming another acquisition. Instead of becoming a bitch like Tessa though, Katrina decided it would be more appropriate for the uppity inspector who had insulted her personal hygiene to join the pigs that had just arrived at the breeding facility. The little sow, Missy, had a pink piggy bitchsuit of her own complete with a cute curly tail, a nose hook that permanently held her face into a humiliating expression, and a collar that reduced her speech to nothing but squeals and oinks. And to top everything off, there was Luke; whom without none of this would have been possible. Luke had designed both Katrina’s pet’s devious outfits and had taken up her job offer months prior. Romance wasn’t quite the right word to describe Luke and Katrina’s relationship. They were partners in crime. Granted, they fucked like rabbits; passions certainly ran deep. But they were less of a traditional relationship and more like good colleagues with a mutually beneficial arrangement. ...

More Than He Bargained For

After 3 years together, Steve and Lauren were happy, although both had stress filled jobs. Lauren was a project manager for a telecom firm and Steve worked in the IT department of a bank. The real problems came when Lauren had the chance of a major promotion, but it meant a lot of studying and their previously active sex life had taken a major nosedive. It didn’t help that Steve had hit on the idea of a threesome with another woman to liven things up and it was starting to get on Lauren’s nerves. She felt bad enough about the lack of sex, but there were only so many hours in the day and her energy levels had fallen through the floor. ...

Feliformia

Continues from chapter twelve (part 2) Chapter 12 - Cats of the Caribbean (Part 3) “Elizabeth! We need two more cathead sandwiches and another shrimp skewer.” “Yes! Right away!” “Michelle, do we have any more Old Castle beer?” “No. We ran out. This is ridiculous.” “It’s okay. We will just sell them something else. So, Erika? How is it going?” “Someone, PLEASE! Go tell Kitty to come back here. I don’t know what she is doing up there on the curb, but she is sending us way too many clients. We can’t keep up!” ...

An Immodest Proposal

Sarah, comfortable in her oversized t-shirt and underwear, sits beside her live-in boyfriend Mark while he searches for something to watch on Netflix. She has her arm wrapped around his, gently stroking his arm with her fingertips. She can smell his cologne mixed with his natural scents wafting toward her as she leans against his shoulder. Every time he presses the remote, Sarah can feel the muscles tense in his arm. She can feel her breath quickening as her eyes close and she imagines his muscled arms around her. The smell is getting overwhelming. She squirms beside him, taking care not to let her free hand dart between her bare legs, despite how much it wants to. ...

Pink Year Two

She has yearned for Months! A VALENTINE PINK-GASM FOR MY TRANS - LOVER I’ll have HER DREAM BE TRUE for OUR SPECIAL DAY! She had already laid out the Hot Pink, flared mini-skirt, a silky pink blouse, I demanded that she get into this slut-girl outfit since that’s what I desire. Her lovely breasts are cupped in a pink Playtex Secrets bra. A leather corset, of course in deeper pink. Nylons, gartered with pink ribbons, stretch lace pink panties topped by pretty tap pants. One of the prizes of our PINK COLLECTION is a pair of 6" ‘come fuck me’ pink patent high-heel pointed toe pumps with a 1" wide ankle strap. The white leather locking shoe cuffs come next, a strap goes under the shoe arch, and then around her ankle. Once locked on, only I have that key, it’s impossible for her to remove her pumps. She’s mine now, trapped! OH YES! Now the pink corset is drawn in even more, the laces pulled ever so tightly, her tiny waist takes shape, accentuating her now so desired feminine form. ...

Mistaken Interrogation

Amy Stark was a thirty-three year old librarian who worked in a regional branch of a city library. She was slim, athletically built and slightly above average height. A thin face with pointed chin was framed by dark brown hair in a page boy cut. She was considered a sensible practical person by nature. Amy lived in a one-bedroom apartment in a unit block in the inner city area. She was unmarried but enjoyed the company of men and had had affairs. These had become less frequent of late and she put this down to a gradually rising expectation of what she looked for in a male companion. She sometimes wondered if she would ever have a permanent partner. She liked the idea of one but was not ready to lower her standards. ...

Winter Maid

Chapter 6 - Give love a good time (Final) “Bwahaha! You are kidding me, right?” “Nope! Someone had cleaned the coffee machine with vinegar, and after that, Chad brewed his coffee, and the milk he put in it curled right away.” “Eewww! Could he not smell the vinegar?” “Apparently not. But I’m glad he didn’t. It was hilarious to see his coffee turn into cheese.” I was in such a good mood today. For the first time in weeks, the temperature went up well above freezing point, and the snow had started to melt. There wasn’t a cloud in the blue sky, which made things even better. Although Brian had helped me get over my hate of winter by giving me a great time with the help of the SusceptGear, I was beyond thrilled to finally see spring at our doorstep. ...

CattleCorp

Part 2: Sowing Seeds Chapter 1 The last two weeks had been amongst the most gratifying in all of Katrina’s life. Sexually speaking, that is. Katrina had spent the fortnight toying with her former boss turned bitch, Tessa, uninhibited in the privacy of the automated CattleCorp breeding facility. A new shipment of various animal stock came and went, though Katrina didn’t really let herself get bogged down in those details. She was just enjoying herself too much at Daisy’s expense, who seemed to lose a bit more of her original identity with each passing fuck or insemination. It was one afternoon after a game of fetch with Daisy using one of Katrina’s favorite dildos that she realized a slight hiccup in her plan; shift change. ...

Ye Olde Water Faire

Event 3: The Race I was already entered in the swimming race, so all I had to do was show up and get a number. Since there were too many of us to assign one to each lane, they just painted a big number on our backs and told us to not drown each other. There were about fifty or so of us in the race. At least, the highest number I saw was fifty-three. With that many in the pool turning around for the second half of the lap gets really interesting. Basically you have to take a really deep breath and then swim under water until you are clear of everyone coming toward you and you can come to the surface. Then you swim like hell until you reach the other end and do the same thing all over again. ...

Helping Hand

Just a minute, I’ll be right back “Just a minute, I’ll be right back. Don’t go anywhere!” This last was accompanied by an impish grin, that I think only my wife could pull off without looking evil. Of course, I wasn’t going anywhere. I wiggled my hands against the straps a bit anyway, just to show willing. “That’s right, you’re staying right there. I just need to sort something out.” ...

Acquaintanceship Renewed

It was late afternoon, almost dusk on a bleak wintry day. Maggie Altdorf was walking home to the small comfortable suburban cottage in the middle class area where she lived. Maggie was thirty seven, tertiary educated and held a managerial position with a firm in a nearby regional centre. She was very slim, above average height, fit and healthy. A narrow face, pointed chin, framed by short black hair in a page boy cut completed the picture. She had a nice smile. And today she wore a matching jacket and skirt and carried a black leather handbag. ...

The Reluctant Slave

Hi, I’m Erin, I’ve always been a little taller than most other girls, by the time I was fourteen I was as tall as I am now, standing five foot eight inches. I was terribly thin back then and everyone made fun of the tall skinny girl with jet black hair and pale as snow skin with the haunting green eyes. I’m still self-conscious about my height around other women, but most guys are taller than me, and I don’t often wear heels because it makes me that much taller and then some guys are intimidated by that. I didn’t date much in high school, I was still really lanky with not much meat on my bones and most guys just weren’t that attracted to me. I think my face is pretty, and my emerald green eyes catch men’s glances, but I only dated a few guys and one seriously, he was a nerd, but he treated me like a queen. Unfortunately, he was only an inch taller than me and if I wore anything other than flats I looked a little taller and he hated that. He tried wearing lifts in his shoes but they were uncomfortable. ...

House Punishment

Chapter 2 “So anyway, Beth and Derrick come home together - to our home - around five thirty, a full half hour earlier than I expect them. I have already cleaned the place from top to bottom, changed the sheets, and even done the laundry and put everything away neatly as if my in-laws are visiting from out of town, but this isn’t quite as bad as it seems as we ordinarily kept the pace quite tidy anyway. I am dressed business casual by then, I want to give a good impression, not one more accurately indicative of my perceived inferior status. I’m wearing an apron though, Beth’s apron, it was a wedding gift for Beth, a gag gift from one of her wealthy friends as she doesn’t really like to cook. They had people who did that for them when she was growing up, and I’ve always had the feeling that she sees cooking and cleaning as beneath her, but I accept that as just who she is. Beth’s a very pretty, sexy, and desirable package, but I realized by that point not a truly perfect one… ...

Chloe

21. Conclusion Chloe awoke alone the next morning, Ben was not in bed and her collar had been unlocked from its chain. Disappointed she trudged into the bathroom to relieve herself and get a shower. She didn’t see any notes from her Master on the mirror so she leisurely took a long hot shower. Chloe got out and dried off before walking into the closet and her makeup dressing area. There was no note there either. She sat and stared at her reflection for a few minutes and couldn’t seem to break out of this eerie feeling that something was wrong. She brushed and dried her hair, adding the makeup, even though it didn’t appear to be needed. She always wanted to look her best for her Master. ...

Pour Your Sugar on Me

Chapter One A loud, piercing tone woke up Warden Tommy Tuber. It was a few minutes after 3 a.m. He glanced at his girlfriend. Sleeping on her stomach, she was still in the hot pink corset she wore when he had made love to her a few hours earlier. He pulled the white satin sheet over her sexy derriere seconds before the large computer screen captured their images in bed. ...

Slave Wife's La Domaine Experience

I finally convinced my wife to book a stay at La Domaine, a BDSM-friendly hotel with all of the necessary equipment and even a training academy. We are long-time kinksters but my wife was adamantly opposed to being naked in front of anyone but me. However, on one particular night of frenzied lust and passion she agreed to go, and not only that, she agreed to be “dressed” in nothing more than her collar and a basic black strapped harness leaving her breasts and pussy fully exposed. ...

Chloe

20. Online Auction Chloe woke after only a few hours of sleep, she had been sleeping for weeks so her body was rested, she had been worn out from Ben’s fucking her after she awoke from her coma. She was in her Master’s bed and Ben was lying on his back, his mouth open, snoring loudly. Chloe noticed his erection and slid under the covers to wake him with her normal morning fellatio. She wanted it to be extra special for him, jealous of his attention and fondness of his new temporary slave Alexis. She licked, sucked and swallowed with renewed fervor and purpose hoping he would enjoy it and forget all about what’s her name. She heard him moan with pleasure and he threw back the covers to look down at her as she took him deep into her throat. Ben couldn’t even speak, he was overcome with the sensations and shot his load straight down her lovely throat. ...

The Wicked Witch

It was a perfect October Halloween night. He was having a great time handing out candy and giving a scare to the trick-or-treaters. He noticed that there was more and more time between doorbell rings, as he looked at the clock he saw that it was getting late. He always kept his light on late, as he knew there would be some stragglers, but after about 20 minutes of no action he went to shut off the front light. ...

Her Coordinator

Part 28: The Party Preparations At the barbeque, May fields everyone’s questions, charming one and all. Someone once said, “If ya’ didn’t come to wash your face in BBQ sauce then you shouldn’t have come to the barbeque.” The shower after the demo was not going to be enough after they all sat down to dinner. May waited, kneeling by his chair with her wrists crossed and tied behind her back, for Duke to feed her, and he was none too graceful when it came to feeding her ribs. May’s laughter ignited the crowd and seeing her in nothing but a black fishnet body stocking, pink vinyl corset, crotch-rope, a pink plastic bib and matching six-inch pink pumps did nothing to dissuade their fascination with her. Many of the members stood around with paper plates piled high just so they could stare at May and dream. Three had already approached Duke to try and buy May. He thanked them for the compliment but told them firmly that the 8 digits, in cold hard cash that he would charge to find and train one up just like May, would probably stretch their cash flow. He told them very graciously that May was not for sale at any price, but that turning out women like May wasn’t hard with the right touch. He laughed, saying that he personally knew of at least a hundred guys that could do it. ...

Her Coordinator

Part 25: The Coastguard Outside the Estates May’s offered a special treat, a chance to escape. Several months after the kidnapping of eleven women connected to Tangram-Tessera International, a man lifts a microphone, tunes his radio to the emergency channel and begins a sequence of planned events. “Mayday, Mayday, this is the US registered yacht May’s Revenge, calling any Coastguard or US Naval vessel close to these coordinates, (longitude and latitude given and repeated) I say again, Mayday, Mayday, over.” ...

Moth to the Flame

Part 2 I sat in the lobby of the Uniondale Marriott not knowing what to expect. I had made a room reservation the day before, and now I sat alone, waiting for Mistress Lois to arrive. Would she come? Or would I get stood up as part of some test that she was performing on me? Why had she told me to reserve a hotel room? I knew that she owned a house, and I certainly had one as well. So what did we need a hotel room for? If we were going to have a romantic tryst somewhere, surely there were better places to do so than a crowded Long Island hotel? ...

Bound Becky

Part One I awake to darkness, I can’t open my eyes and I don’t understand why. I try to move my arms but they seem to be held somehow. I shake my head and try to dispel the cobwebs and the achy pain of a hangover. I try to open my eyes once more and suddenly realize I am blindfolded. My arms are bound behind me, tied to some kind of pole, but there is another pole on top, crosswise under my armpits. My elbows are also bound, obscenely thrusting up my large breasts. Oh god. My waist is also bound to the pole but my legs are spread widely, I can feel the cool air on my open labia. Oh no, I’m naked. I try to cry out but my mouth is stuffed with a large ball gag. Yes, I know what that is, I’ve watched plenty of BDSM porn on the internet, I’m not a prude. I struggle against the ropes that hold me tight and realize I’m not getting loose. I can’t find any knots, they seem to be out of my limited reach. Whoever did this knows how to tie up a girl. My mind goes back, wondering who might have kidnapped me. ...

Bound Becky

Part Three Dear Becky, I’ve enjoyed our weekend together very much and hope you have as well. Shower and get dressed, your suitcase is by the foot of the bed. I have made some oatmeal and left it covered on the stove to keep it warm for you. Eat and be ready to go by ten am, I’ll take you home then. Love, Jimmy I look at the clock and it’s already nine fifteen. I blow dry and brush my hair, skip the makeup and get dressed in shorts, t-shirt and my running shoes. It feels strange to be dressed after spending the last two days naked. I find my cell phone fully charged and my purse on the chair he thoughtfully placed next to the suitcase. I roll the suitcase out to sit by the front door then go to the kitchen and eat my breakfast. I finish and clean up just in time as Jimmy strolls through the door with a huge smile on his face and walks over to me. ...

Bound Becky

Part Two “Great, now about that punishment,” my Master says. Uh-oh, I was hoping he’d forget. “Yes Master,” I say as I bow my head in submission and both fear and arousal are keeping my adrenaline high. Why are you excited about being punished? “Clean up from dinner and then come kneel in front of me in the living room when you’re finished,” my Master orders. “Yes Master,” I reply and get up and start clearing the table as Master heads off to the living room to watch the baseball game. I scrape the small amount of leftovers in a Tupperware container and put them in the fridge. I wash the dishes and put them away. ...

The Wrong House

Part 2 Claudia Schipp was preparing for another uneventful evening in her neat, two bedroom cottage in the comfortable suburb where she lived. She was in her mid thirties, fit with a slim, healthy figure. Her short neat brown hair edged an attractive, oval face and the dark framed glasses she habitually wore. She looked every inch the efficient librarian she was, though she was also a qualified accountant. She had never married, though she had been engaged earlier in her life. This had come to nothing. Claudia was a sensible woman and not prepared to embark on any venture which she thought could well turn out badly. She had had affairs since but none of these had lasted and she had sadly begun to wonder if there would ever be anyone permanent in her life. ...

Anticipated Release

He clenched a fist, curled his toes and pulled. Not. An. Inch. Spread-eagled on her bed, strung from the four corner posts, he waited. A cool evening breeze caressed his chest, playing over his nude form. The one point that it couldn’t touch was his cock. A steel cage, sized to be slightly larger than his flaccid member prevented the touch of the breeze, or anything else for that matter. ...

Chloe

18. Kira’s tribulations Ben woke with a foreboding feeling, something seemed off and he couldn’t quite put his finger on it. Chloe was still blissfully asleep next to him, chained to the bed but he had this uneasy feeling in the pit of his stomach. He got up and checked the other bedroom where James was still happily snoring away. He came back into his room and turned on the closed circuit TV to see Kira standing near the end of the chain’s length screaming and crying. Chloe awakened at this and looked at the monitor. ...

The Sun I Can't See

Chapter 4 - Night (Part 1) “Morning, Squeaky.” “Mmm…” I tried to stretch my limbs as Miles ran his fingers on my latex covered face, but I couldn’t move… ah, yes. The sleepsack. The amazing contraption hugged my body so comfortably. Did I really fall asleep in bondage? I wondered what time it was; we went to bed late last night and I slept like a baby since then. “Do you want out?” Miles asked. ...

Winter Maid

Chapter 4 - The Queen of Squirrels “NO! STAY AWAY FROM ME, BRIAN!” “Aaaah, stop running, Mia! You love the SusceptGear, and you know it!” “I do! But I don’t know how you programmed it… It’s not the same anymore!” “Oh, as if I could do worse than what you did to yourself while I was away! I had to rescue you, remember?” “You will turn me into a chicken or something!” ...

Her Coordinator

Part 17: More Training Ideas spring up when May decides to help Duke so he has more time. Duke strolled back into the offices of the training facility whistling a little ditty and grinning. All of the grooms there teased him with jokes, like Duke being the cat that ate the canary named May. He laughed with them because he was in way too good of a mood to let anything bring him down. As they briefed him on what they’d done while he was enjoying his nooner, he looked over the reports on which slaves were progressing, which were stagnating, and what his problem child was doing to further dig herself into a hole. ...

Her Coordinator

Part 16: Duke’s Visit May gets a surprise and welcomes Duke home again. She makes him feel loved. Before they got out of their slutty secretary clothes, both May and Brigit took a series of pictures of each other. Karl even took them into Duke’s office and tied them to Duke’s office chair so they’d know what they looked like as secretaries, bound to do a good job. Instead of watching a movie that night they pieced their own movie together, of May in her hot red and black outfit, and Brigit in her white and yellow outfit. Yellow ropes on May and red ropes on Brigit made their video pop with some color. Both even wore glasses, with non-prescription lenses for their movie. Karl was tickled at their sophomoric antics as they hammed it up for their home movies. They were having fun together after a long day of fashion consulting. ...

Her Coordinator

Part 14: Was It Too Much Fun? Was it too much fun? Will they enjoy it again? Or was it enough? When Karl looked in on them, very late that night, the two slaves were so entangled together that it reminded him of what his younger sister used to call a kitten-puddle. They were so wrapped up in each other it was hard to tell which arm or which leg belonged to which woman. Brigit had untied May and the room was redolent of their escapades. He decided to leave them like that for the night and just lock the door so they wouldn’t roam around on their own while he got some sleep. ...

Her Coordinator

Part 15: Day Three of Their Training Vivian is primed. She is ready to be hooked to the seventh barb. Duke opened the door to Vivian’s cell, walked in quietly and just as she showed the first signs of waking up he cupped her mouth with his hand. He sat on the edge of her cage/bed, slowly unzipped her sleeping bag and with his right hand began to caress her bound body. At first she tried to resist until he started to talk to her in that unmistakably deep voice of his. ...

Angel Play

Prologue He had never done any harm to anybody. So, why? Why him? Why did his warm blood run through my fingers right now? Why were there too many deep wounds for me to plug at once with my palms? I couldn’t save him. His life was running down the street, helped by this cold night rain. His last word before passing out was my name. He didn’t care about his cuts; he didn’t care about being in pain; he didn’t care about getting numb and leaving this world. He had accepted all of this as soon as this man defeated him and fell on the hard concrete walkway; he knew it was over. ...

Crossroads

Midnight, October 31st, 2007. A crossroads in rural Virginia. Morgan dropped the photo of himself, hastily taken in a gas station photo booth, into the box. His fingers were shaking, but he forced himself to keep going. He’d already had to kill a cat for this, burying the damned box was the easy part. Or so he told himself. He couldn’t tell if he felt ridiculous, or scared, or desperate. Probably all of them. Patting the dirt into place, he stood up, lit only by the headlamps of his beat up Volvo. Out here in the sticks, there was no other source of light. He didn’t know if the crossroads he’d picked would do. Didn’t know if any of this would work, or if it was just grade A bullshit peddled to him by a back-alley fortune teller. ...

Ghost Lightning

David Chamber approached the Halloween party very carefully. After all, he wasn’t invited and he wasn’t sure what kind of party this would be. It might be a bunch of young kids, in which case he would leave immediately. It might be a bunch of really old people, perhaps even people as old as his grandparents, in which case he would also leave immediately. If they were only as old as his parents, he might stay a little while. He had been at old people’s parties before. They weren’t always bad. It depended on what kind of people were there. If they weren’t all really old, he would walk through the party to see what kind of bodies were present and gauge whether or not anything… interesting… might be happening. David wasn’t against sex with older women. They just had to be fit and attractive… and not look like his mother. ...

Ghosts of the Hotel

Hannah felt her heel sink into the soft ground, glanced down at her shoes. She wasn’t dressed for hiking through the woods. Jonathan was forging ahead, leaving her behind, alone, in the dark. She called out to him. “Hey wait up.” He stopped and turned to her. “Hold on.” He came back for her, and took her arm, helping her over the rough ground. “Thanks,” she said, forcing a smile. ...

The Conference

A deep, rumbling voice thundered through the great hall, “Beings of Heaven and Hell and all places in between,” it called out. The blood red mound of quivering jelly at the front of the room bubbled and shook with each word, but no mouth as such was ever visible. “We have agreed to this extraordinary meeting,” the deep voice continued, “to address the reality that we monsters and magical beings may soon become extinct.” He paused and then said, “Look at us!” After another pause, he repeated even more loudly, “Look at us!! We are but a fraction of the great horde we once were. And many of us who are left are diminished.” ...

The Graveyard

I don’t know why, but I have always been fascinated with cemeteries. As I travel around the country I often walk through graveyards– especially country graveyards– and visit the graves. Back home, I know most of the departed by name. Perhaps I love cemeteries so much because I can sense… something… about the burial sites. Overall, most cemeteries are quiet and peaceful… but not all. And most graves are quiet and peaceful… but not all. Some graves have a cloud of anger over them. Others radiate joy or peace. I once visited a graveyard on the top of a ridge that overlooked a huge valley filled with farms. Almost all of the graves there, and the cemetery itself, seemed to radiate joy and peace. As I left, I told the people buried there, “You chose a wonderful place and this entire cemetery feels so peaceful.” ...

Chloe

17. New collar, new hair, and a new slave Chloe awoke to the sound of the shower running and realized that Ben must have awakened before she did. She waited patiently in bed because she could do nothing else, she was still chained to it by her collar. Ben came out of the shower, drying his hair with a towel, his usually erect member was flaccid. “Good morning Master,” Chloe said cheerfully but Ben barely grunted in response. “Something wrong Master?” Chloe asked as Ben slipped into a pair of boxer shorts before coming over and sitting on the bed near Chloe. ...

Jessica Monique Lace

Kong’s Dong Jessica Monique Lace, a young and beautiful blonde, who happens to be the world’s leading explorer/adventurer. Throughout the 1920s and the early 1930s, Jessica has ventured into different parts of the world and had many exciting stimulating adventures. She is known for her legendary adventures, including the time she was an Egyptian mummy inside a pyramid, forced to walk a plank with her hands tied behind her back only wearing her silk cream lacy tap panties and camisole and the time she was nearly sold into a harem to be the sheik’s sex slave. ...

The Birthday Present

Diane woke to find she had the bed to herself; she could hear the bath running and sounds from the kitchen. It was her birthday and Anton obviously had something special planned so she closed her eyes and tried to think of what it might be. After a few minutes Anton came into the room, kissed her gently on the lips, “Happy Birthday Sweetheart” he said whilst taking her by the hand and leading her to the bathroom. The bathroom was lit by scented candles and the aromatic perfumes filled her senses. She stepped into the bath and settled down. This was a good start to the day; she thought. “You relax, I‘ll be back soon” he said leaning over and softly caressing her neck with his lips. As she soaked in the bath she sensed that today was going to be very special indeed. ...

Chloe

16. Chloe Discovers Her True Buyer Chloe had been kidnapped a second time, taken to a slave market and sold on an auction block. She had been purchased by a handsome, Arabic businessman in an expensive, tailored suit. He tied her up, put her on board his private jet airplane, used her for his pleasure and brought her here to this apparently private airport. She had been placed in a spartan room with no windows, two chairs, a table and a locked door. She was unbound and sitting there with nothing but her permanent collar on. Where was she? Why was she unbound and locked in this room? ...

Secret Desires

She gasped sharply, her shoulders hitting the wall of the room as Mark grabbed her, his lips catching hers by surprise as they stumbled into the bedroom, a mess of giggles and playful growls as they pawed at one another, dinner had been a wonderful, and now it was time for the two of them to get some dessert. Stay was in amazing shape, she was only 26, and worked as a personal trainer at the local fitness center, she stood just a little bit over five feet tall, and had amazing cleavage, her skin a soft light brown, and platinum blonde hair that was normally pulled back into a tight ponytail, a habit from working in gyms most of her life, though Mark usually found more interesting ways to use it. His hands were currently sliding down her back to squeeze a deliciously round butt, which made Stacy squeal happily. She hooked one leg behind his, and pressed herself that much closer to him. ...

Shared

“Oh come on, what more could you want?” “Mum, this isn’t what I had in mind, not that I’m not grateful, but he’s yours, are you sure you want to share?” I am in this conversation, but my participation is limited. Well, strictly speaking I am part of this conversation rather than actually taking part in it. You see I am down here in the bed. Well, once again strictly speaking, on the bed. ...

Double or Nothing

Continues from part fifteen Chapter 16 “It seems like your boy has got himself a pretty little China doll girlfriend, a Michelle Chen,” Mr. Rose said into his disposable cell phone. Janice raised an eyebrow. This was something new and a little unexpected. Her stepson Jeffery never mentioned that he was dating, even when she prodded him on their morning jogs. “Nice girl, too, it seems,” Mr. Rose continued, “She’s an accounting major at the nearby community college. Helps out at her uncle’s restaurant and helps with his books. Clean driving record. Good health. Pretty much a good catch for your boy, I would say.” ...

Girls and Bridle

Chapter 1 - The fastest pony on Earth Flash! Flash…! Flash!* A cloud of fine sandy dry dust formed around the black hoof that softly struck the ground in the hallway leading to the race track…Flash… Flash! Flash!__ …followed by another, and another. The bright lights emanating from the cameras’ bursting bulbs were immortalizing their subject and making it shine for the fervently awaiting crowd to admire. Occasional twitches could be noticed on her powerful latex covered thighs, betraying the febrility of the ponygirl. Her torso, too, was made of shiny rubber and was surrounded by a perfectly fitted leather harness, which was contouring her breasts and curves flawlessly as well as highlighting her healthy musculature. ...

A Fantasy of Hers

It had always been a fantasy of hers to be tied up and used by a stranger and now Irene was going to live that fantasy, at least, for the most part. She always dated boys that her mother and father would approve of; the ones that were “safe”. That was true even after her parents had passed away. It was ingrained in her very being. But her BFF Ginger had convinced Irene that it was time to live a fantasy or two and this was one that she had harbored inside of her for a very long time. ...

Hot Tub Hijinks

Lori giggled inside. What a wonderful idea! She and her best friend (and roommate for the weekend) Sandy were here in the hills in a huge hot tub all alone with four really cute guys all in their early 20s just like Sandy and herself. One of them was Chuck, Sandy’s boyfriend. Everyone in the hot tub was at least pleasantly drunk. They were up on a weekend leadership retreat, hanging out after classes Saturday evening. They had free time to socialize and network so a group of them had chosen to enjoy the hot tub. As the night wore on people had petered out from the pool area and the ranch house until there looked to be one or two, maybe three older people in the house visible though the huge windows in the dining area there and the six of them still out in the hot tub. The air was crisp but not really that cold yet; it wouldn’t get that cold this time of year. The beer was flowing freely and everyone was taking advantage of it. The light in the hot tub was on but the water was rolling to the point nothing could be seen under the surface of the water, but the light below provided enough light to see the faces of everyone in the hot tub. The rest of the pool area was dark so all those stars could be seen. ...

Feliformia

Continues from chapter eleven (part 1) Chapter 11 - Friendship (Part 2) The following days were eventless. Kitty got her crate back, she loved her new premium-quality collar, and last but not least, Erika filled me in about an evil plan she came up with to address Kitty’s romantic issues with Syr; an idea that charmed me right off the bat. Of course, Kitty suspected something was brewing, and she tried hard to get the details, but we didn’t give her any. When she insisted too much, we just threw her inside her crate with a vibrator, which not-so-curiously kept her quiet for long moments. ...

Feliformia

Continues from chapter ten Chapter 11 - Friendship (Part 1) “Master Mark! Aaah! You are hurting me!” “Just a bit longer, Syr, you can endure it for me, I’m sure. Both of us are going to be happy when this is done.” “But, I’m bleeding. I’m not acting this time. You are too rough.” “I’m not too rough. You are going to be fine!” “Be more gentle. Aaaah! Not like this!” ...

Nightshot

Desert Run It’s really not wise of me to say exactly how and where I came up with this device, let me say it was a tool of the cold war and it wasn’t ours. The code word for the project was “Nightshot.” I, as a military pharmaceutical analysis contractor was assigned to analyze it, apparently seized from the Russians but even I am not 100% sure. Mechanically the device was pretty simple. it was basically a high-pressure immunization injector, with a few modifications to make it damn near noiseless. The chemical was an enzyme held in a delivery chemical base. The enzyme was like nothing I’ve ever seen and nothing I could find in bio-chemical literature, and it was clearly brilliant. The chemical neutralized the enzyme that controlled the critical thinking portion of a person’s brain. In short, if you got shot with this, for the next five to ten minutes you became completely suggestible and anything said to you while under that influence would be completely accepted as truth. The Russians had perfected a mind control drug! ...

The Escapist

They say that opposites attract. That’s certainly true in my marriage. Anna is level headed, organized, a planner. I’m an impulsive dreamer with half my existence in a fantasy world. For all of that, we’ve managed to find our way through many years of marriage. One of our biggest challenges has been my love of bondage. I’ve never really been able to adequately explain to her why I love seeing her tied up. I guess I never will. But she’s been good about humoring me so long as I don’t go over the top with things. ...

Her Coordinator

Part 1: Back in the Saddle To coordinate: to bring together sources and make them function. Her captor, her lover, her new best friend, her trainer, her master looked haggard as he walked down the hall, but the look in his eyes when he came through the door melted her heart and her legs went to Jello. May knew she was blessed to have this man in her life. Obviously exhausted, he still radiated a power, a manly charisma that made her run to his arms and rub as much of her mostly naked body as she could against him. ...

The Sissy Resort

I was searching online for anything kinky to my needs when I found the perfect thing…A Sissy resort! Reading the details about the resort…“fulfill your sissy fantasies…French maid playtime…dominant women to control you…an evening wear sissy gala…different levels of submission.” I was getting hard just thinking about being a sissy french maid and serving a mistress. Although the website did mention there will be some men, but mostly sissies and women. There were 3 different levels…anything goes level, just touching level and the observing only level. ...

Cursed Hubby Doll

It’s a common story in many marriages: a wife makes the husband feel that she is not interested in him in bed anymore. More often than not, he then thinks about getting a love doll to practice on… without her blessing, of course. Maybe I just need to, he thought. Most wives hate the thought of adding them into their sex life as a married couple. Many wives fear a doll will distract their partner’s attention from them and turn it towards just a hunk of silicon. ...

Sharon's Outcall

It had been in the cavernous file room that Sharon Michaels had made her great discovery. She had gone into the large room, with its dim lighting and dusty racks to locate an old company sales contract. Sharon had entered the room silently, walking on flats, rather than the high heels that she normally wore to work. That way, she didn’t make any noise while walking, which her high heels would have done. ...

Dare Adventure

A scenario by Jackson Commanded: 14th June 2000 Executed: 24th June 2000 Aurélie: Thank you for being open to taking dares. You are a dream come true, and I hope you decide to take this one, I’d really love to hear how it actually happens. Anyways, here goes, hope you like it! It’s a point-based thing. Your goal to score as many points as you can. Find a male who you are comfortable with. He will be doing several sexual things with you including intercourse. You get 10 bonus points if he’s not one of your normal partners and 30 bonus points if you’ve never done anything with him before. You need a place, a house, maybe a cabin, where you can be undisturbed for several hours while you do this. You’ll be suspended from the ceiling, so you need to have or be able to put anchor points into the ceiling for your arms and legs, and one on a wall for reasons I’ll describe later. The dare involves you being suspended by your wrists and ankles, in your suspension cuffs, of course, while the young man you select does several things to you. In the room, find or create by putting in eyebolts, four anchor points into the ceiling. Your arms and your legs should be spread from these, think spread-eagle, but you’re suspended from the ceiling. Measure the distance between your young man’s crotch and the floor. Measure the length from your shoulder to your wrists. Add four inches. This is how long the wrist ropes should be. The idea is to have you suspended by your wrists and ankles, with your head a little higher than your waist. One of the things you will be doing is giving him a deep throat blow job, so your head when it’s leaned back all the way needs to be the same height as his crotch. He’s also going to have intercourse with you, so that part of you needs to be at his crotch height as well. You seem to like breast punishment. One of the last things he will be doing is having sex with you, so put another anchor point on the wall past your head. Once you’re tied up and suspended, have him put your clover clamps on with a really, really long rope. Run the rope past your head through the anchor point on the wall and then back to where he can reach it when he is standing between your legs.. The idea is he’ll stand so he’s pushing you forward a little bit as he’s deep inside you, intercourse-wise. He’ll pull on the rope, which will pull on your nipples, to pull you away from him, then when he lets go of the rope gravity will drive you back on to him. In this way, he’ll fuck you. Do this: ...

Winter Maid

Continues from chapter two Chapter 3 - Too Much “Aaaah! Come on! I want to cum!” As soon as Brian left for work, I grabbed my vibrator and pressed it skillfully on my clit. I was too turned on to sleep last night, and I didn’t manage to cum once. This morning wasn’t any more successful. “I want to cum so badly now! Masturbating just makes it worse.” I sank a bit more under my bedsheets, bringing the duvet up to my nose, hiding my smile. I still wasn’t convinced the SusceptGear was responsible for my inability to climax, but I could say that… I liked it. ...

Interruption

Michael checked his tie in the mirror. He looked very much the older junior executive assistant in his dress shirt and pressed khakis. It would have to do, he thought as he picked up his briefcase. He gripped the handle in a suddenly sweaty palm and headed down the hall to the office. Her office, he reminded himself. The boss who made his life a living hell; the dragon lady. ...

The Erotic Adventures of Batdude

Story 1: Yummy Cake Main Cast: Batdude: our fearless superhero with an extraordinary penis CatLady: the sexy villainess who wants Batdude to submit to her BatBabe: the sexy redhead crime fighter whose dark secret is that she is a nymph Sweet Kelly: the young, pretty, pesky reporter who has a secret crush on the Bat Babe Robin: Batdude’s sidekick who is sexually confused The evil CakeMaker has been making illegal drugs right in Bat City. The pretty, pesky reporter Sweet Kelly got a tip about the illegal operation and went to investigate. Sweet Kelly is always dressed to impress with her tight black pencil skirt, ruffle sheer blouse and 3 inch heels. She arrives at the CakeMaker’s plant and quickly confronts the evil CakeMaker, informing him of the startling evidence that he is putting the illegal drugs right into the cakes. The CakeMaker knows that he must eliminate Sweet Kelly. ...

The Sun I Can't See

Chapter 3 - Sunset “Kill me!” “No… I won’t kill you. Come on. Stop acting like a baby.” I pressed the button on my talking watch for the tenth time. “The time is 8:38 am.” Last night at the Fox & Spice, everything was going fantastically well until… the kissing slave girl. I’ve been crying my life out since that moment. Immediately after what happened, I changed back in my regular clothes, and we went straight home; it unfortunately shortened our evening. ...

Chloe

Continues from part ten 11. Dinner Conversation Ben started up the truck and pulled out of the garage. He drove to the steakhouse near the edge of town and pulled into the parking lot, parking a short distance from the door in a spot that he could pull into and not have to back out of. Ben climbed out of the cab and came around to the passenger side, releasing the seat belt and helping Chloe down out of the truck. Chloe turned her back to him, expecting Ben to release her bonds, but instead he pulled on her leash, leading her toward the restaurant. ...

Merry Christmas From Everyone

Part 4: [Time Remaining – 78:37:42] As soon as Mike started to make his way back up the stairs Kelly was once again alert and waiting. He had been downstairs long enough that her arousal was once again peaking, and she really hoped that now that he had eaten, he would be more than willing to fully “enjoy” his new toy. As Mike walked into the room Kelly almost purred as he ran his hand across her butt and up her back. ...

Merry Christmas From Everyone

[Time Remaining: 66:10:03] After about an hour of silently crying into her blindfold Kelly heard the sounds of Mike coming back up the stairs. As he walked into the room she heard him walk right up to the front of the base and unscrew the gag dildo from the locking ring. “Ok kitten, get me off so I can grab a shower and get to work,” Mike said as he removed the gag dildo and stuffed his mostly flaccid cock through the ring gag. ...

In the Grass

Part 6 Maria hadn’t changed and they settled back into their old routine. Gina had something she wanted to try, but she had no idea how she was going to do it. She wanted to give Carlos a weekend, where he thought he could do anything he wanted to her, and in fact he could. It was just that she didn’t know how to do it. She had been in a classroom when some of the other students were discussing a recent event. Some woman had been given a date rape drug that people called ‘New Zombie’. Apparently, it made the person who took it fully suggestible, if they were given enough of it, and the victim was. So for about eight hours the woman did everything she was told to and the guy that had dosed her up had one hell of a good time with her. You couldn’t get your victim to jump off a building or shoot themselves but things like all kinds of sex were completely possible. ...

Sheila

Part 2 - The Dinner Date We settled in for a nice Italian dinner. It could easily turn out to be more that Sheila had bargained for. I thought back to how Sheila and I had gotten here. We were both college students, her a Psych major, me in CIS. She had this body that men jack off over when they weren’t drooling and she got off on making them drool now and most likely run home to do the other. She was about 5-10, and had long straight blonde hair that ran down to her waist. She kept all of the unneeded fat off of her bones, except for her 40D bust which was quite up and firm at 20. She loved to wear short skirts and outfits that showed off her large chest and long tan legs. ...

Married to the Maid

Chapter 3 - What a ride Val is an amazing listener. She is engaged and patient as I retell the events of the last four months. She laughs when I explain how bossy Espa was the first time she ran the owner program I installed, and is concerned when I explain how Espa slept with my husband. She then asks me a question that hadn’t even occurred to me. “I can’t view your programming partition through your diagnostic port, but do you know if your maid has been reprogramming you as well as upgrading you?” ...

Married to the Maid

Chapter 4 - …It Might Come True Sierra activated at 7:00 A.M. in accordance with her programmed schedule, however she felt as if something was different as compared to all the previous mornings. As the door to her pod opened and the service probes retracted back into their stand-by positions, she felt as if she had forgotten something important. It was like waking from a dream that fades just before you can grasp it. She remembered ‘Mistress Sierra’ riding her, the brunette from months before and her shocking news, the video of Kim, and the incident with the pool crew—most shocking of all, she recalled being free to think as she wished. Yet at the same time, it was all too vague to be real. ...

Shack

Part Six Tina, my housemate, got a call from her boyfriend. Shack called her up on a Friday a month and a half or so after her week-long trip up there. It was the day before he was supposed to come down and take her on a run to the coast. He apologized and he missed the hell out of her but he had hurt his back the afternoon before and was going to be lying in bed, according to the doctor, for the next week. He had prescriptions for drugs to help him rest and he could just watch TV but it hurt to move if the painkillers weren’t on board and it was no fun at all even then. The doctor’s orders would not let him get behind a wheel until the next following Monday at best. Short-term comp would cover most of the bills, his emergency fund the rest, but there was no way he could make it down to her. He was sorry, he loved her very, very much and he’d be down there as fast as he could, but not this weekend or next. He understood that she had jobs and couldn’t come up to Rapid City, it was ok, he’d recover and not be as stupid next time. And he loved her very much and he’d call her every day so she could see how he was doing. ...

In the Grass

Continues from part four Part 5 Gina walked into Calc class, finding herself holding her breath. She knew what she wanted to happen. Scott would be there. She fingered the collar locked around her neck. That this was going to be interesting didn’t even begin to cover it. She and Scott had been involved in a torrid, horribly kinky relationship for about a year. He was her first real serious long-term love and there had been times she had thought it might go on until the end. Back then she had been ashamed, worried about her body. Not that, when she was honest, she had any grounds for that. But she wouldn’t go outside their houses in anything too terribly revealing, such as short skirts or minis or low-cut tops. She was happy to do and wear pretty much anything Scott wanted at one of their homes but it ended at the door. Indoors. They had an incredible sex life back then and a good friendship and had done lots of things to stretch each other’s boundaries. ...

Chloe

Continues from part nine Billionaire Chloe awoke, disappointed she was no longer held in her Master’s arms, but happy she had spent the night in his bed. Ben had rolled onto his back at some point, disentangling himself from her. He was snoring but not overly loudly, the thing Chloe noticed was his erection, even under the covers it was impressive. Chloe dove under the blankets and found his massive cock, sucking on it. Chloe had always loved giving head, she loved big dicks and practically worshipped them with her mouth whenever she got the chance. She knew most women hated the taste of a man’s cum, but she found that she didn’t mind, in fact, the taste excited her, because when she received it, she knew she had pleased him. ...

Madame Q's Emporium of Oddities

Payment Plan It was just another one of those grey sunday afternoons where the weather can’t seem to make up its mind. I was walking downtown looking for a particular shop I had heard about in the fetish forums. Madame Q’s Emporium of Oddities, everyone was talking about it but no-one could tell me where it was. The closest I got to directions was “if you search you will find it” and that it was somewhere downtown. Oh well, I had time to kill after just losing my job and had to get out of the flat to stop from worrying about how I was going to pay my rent. ...

Annabel's Turn

It’s a Friday evening, about 7.15 pm, and my wife, Annabel, has just gone out to teach a class of students at the local college of education. I’m sitting on the sofa in the living room watching television. So far, so normal. What’s perhaps less normal is that I am dressed head to toe in black rubber, in a tight-fitting catsuit with attached feet, and with gloves covering my hands, plus I’m wearing a hood, which has mouth, nose and eye holes, as well as press studs for the attachment of a blindfold or a gag, though just now neither are present. A small padlock links the zips at the back of the hood and the catsuit so that I am sealed in until Annabel comes home. Apart from the small holes in my hood, the only parts of me not covered in black rubber are my penis and balls, which hang out of the zipped opening in the front of the catsuit. My hands are handcuffed behind my back and my ankles are joined by leather cuffs and a short connecting chain. ...

XeneRoberta Lives Forever

It was XeneSusan9984 that gave me the idea to write this. We were playing one night and I had driven her to her twentieth or thirtieth orgasm for the night. Susan is a painslut and I had her tied up tightly against a Saint Andrew’s cross and was flogging her with a Devil’s hair flogger. The strips of leather for a Devil’s hair flogger are cut so thin and there are so many of them that it is almost like flogging someone with a wig. Except a wig isn’t that heavy and the hairs of a wig don’t swing like the ultra-thin slices of leather do, especially when they are wetted down with a mixture of water and olive oil that has been marinating ghost peppers. ...

Death of a Blanket Hog

Samantha was a blanket hog. It was as simple as that. Brendan had moved in with Samantha a little over three months ago and there had yet to be a night that he would have his half of the blanket for a full night. He had always slept in just his boxers, but now he contemplated buying several pairs of flannel pajamas. She would even pull the electric blanket from over him and curl it around herself like a warm cocoon. ...

Denise & the Twins

A little background about me, I’m a happily divorced woman in her early forties; you may have read some of my adventures elsewhere where I’ve enjoyed being tied up and left, bagged and bound. Since the divorce, I’ve met and played around with several male acquaintances, pickups in bars, and male friends of friends who were introduced to me. So I’m currently enjoying playing the field so to speak and don’t have any regular or steady boyfriend, just enjoying myself as a woman. Some of this story is true, other parts I leave that up to your imagination. ...

Chloe

Continues from part seven Beth Chloe woke when Ben opened the door to her cell. She turned and smiled at him, still lying in bed. “Good morning Master,” Chloe said. “Good morning, slave,” Ben returned the greeting, “is this how a slave presents herself to her Master?” “Sorry Master,” Chloe responded sullenly and quickly slipped out of bed, kneeling in presentation on the floor. “Much better, slave.” Ben smiled down at her. “I will forgive you this morning, it is your first as a slave, and I assume you are as worn out as I am.” ...

Feliformia

Continues from chapter ten (part 1) Chapter 10 - The Cookie of Love (Part 2) Click! “There you go.” “Meow!” We were ready to go back to Erika’s home for a longer stay. I made my two girls wear their latex catsuit, just because I liked it. Kitty, of course, didn’t argue one bit, but Erika was not as cooperative. It allowed me to give her a good spanking to make her more docile. For good measure, I locked them in their suit using small padlocks. They were now both kneeling on top of the bed, looking as cute as ever. ...

Feliformia

Continues from chapter nine Chapter 10 - The Cookie of Love (Part 1) “Aaaanh! Aaannnh! Mark! Aannh!” It was one of those mornings when I just really wanted to fuck Kitty’s brain out. Actually, for the past two days, we have been at it non-stop. Erika and Syr were not around, so I got my small pink latex catgirl for me alone. “Aaaannh!” Since my birthday, my love for Kitty reached new highs, and I couldn’t keep my hands off her. Having her hogtied on the bed allowed me to take her from behind, and there was nothing she could do to stop me. That said, her moans were proof enough that she didn’t want to do such a thing. ...

Chloe

Continues from part six First Night of Slavery Chloe dressed and followed Ben up to her apartment, then she unlocked the door and they went inside. Ben quickly grabbed Chloe and forced her against the wall, kissing her even more passionately than he had in the elevator. They kissed for several minutes before they finally came up for air. “Oh god, Master, no one’s ever kissed me like that before!” Chloe exclaimed. “Of course, no one has ever owned me before either, I love you Master,” Chloe added. ...

Winter Maid

Continues from chapter one_ ### Chapter 2 - A Rubbery Maid “NO! You show me how to use it… I don’t trust you!” “Haha! Mia, I’m just trying to help you.” My little experience with the SusceptGear yesterday left both Brian and me excited about the prospects. This morning, while I was sitting on his lap, he was showing me the software I needed to program the hypno-device. From what I saw so far, the possibilities were endless. ...

Night Out

JulieAnn’s Story I can’t say I was really into the idea, at least at first. Jack, my boyfriend, wanted me to go out on the town, find someone (else) and bring him back to our house and do whatever we wanted with each other. Jack would be watching me whilst “out on the town” and then would be tied in the little soundproof basement bondage dungeon we had, watching and listening to what I (and whoever I found) was doing on closed-circuit TV. ...

Chloe

Continues from part five 6. Chloe’s True Master Chloe reached into her robe pocket and realized she had forgotten her key in her apartment. The deadbolt wasn’t locked, but the doorknob locked automatically when it closed. Exasperated, Chloe went back downstairs and rang the bell to Don’s apartment. Chloe waited a couple of minutes and then rang again, still no response. One of her neighbors came by and she explained that she had accidentally gotten locked out of her apartment. Finally, after the third ring, Don came to the door in his robe. ...

Friday the 13th - The Untold Chapters

The Devil’s Dick Anton hated being at bars or clubs. It went against his ways so much. He hated drinking. He hated staying up into the early hours. But it was the best way to come across women. He didn’t care what they looked like. Actually, if they were less attractive, the easier it would be for him to pick them up. And the less his conscience nagged on him afterward. For a while, he had used working girls, but after nearly getting his head bashed in by some trans broad when his ‘deed’ hadn’t worked, he decided the risk when picking up lonely women in bars would probably be a lot lower. ...

Night Out

Jack’s Story My girlfriend JulieAnn is a knockout in her own right. She is five foot nine with dishwater blonde hair that lays halfway down her back. She has medium-sized and well-rounded tits and a nice ass that begs to be held while in the throes of making love. Her long legs like the rest of her body are kept looking good by our steady exercise program. One day she came to me with a proposal. ...

Grand Prize Poker

Steve was getting restless, and I was getting concerned. We were both pretty compatible and happy with each other, at least I was, but the spark was starting to fizzle between my boyfriend/live-in of four years and I. I had already done what I thought were all the right things: I was supportive, did my best to be good in bed, wore revealing clothes out in public and even when serving refreshments for his every-other-week once-every-two-months-at-our-place poker game. That seemed to perk him up, having the other three guys get to ogle me, but to know he was the one who was going to be all over my naked and willing body later that night. But I could tell something needed to happen to put me back forefront in his mind. To convince him I was the absolute best he was ever going to get and he better take good care of me. But what? ...

Not Such a Cruel Summer

It was May 1998, and summer had arrived with a vengeance early. Now you can blame it on El Niño or the greenhouse effect, but in a year where winter didn’t happen (at least for Long Island), spring didn’t happen either. Instead, we went right into what felt like high summer, with the temps being in the 90s every day from early May onwards. I work for my uncle Dave’s pool company, and you would think that I would be happy for the hot weather. Except that I had just had a hard year in college as a chemistry major, and wanted to have a little time off to myself. Instead, no sooner than I had gotten home from school, I had to be out working. ...

Chloe

Continues from part three The Superintendent Chloe woke to a noise in her apartment at 11:30am. She quickly jumped out of bed and looked out into her living room, but there was no one there. She turned to go into the bathroom and saw a pair of legs sticking out from under the sink. It had to be the superintendent, Don. He usually did the maintenance around the place unless he needed to hire a professional, but minor leaks like the one under her sink, he fixed himself. Chloe stood in the doorway for a minute, waiting for him to come out from under the sink, but he was busy working. ...

Implanted

The Beginning: Donna Reynold’s nineteenth birthday had just passed. I-Day was less than a month away. She was rapidly approaching the most important day of her life. I-Day was exactly one year from the date of her graduation. She had to make her decision by then. I-Day was the deadline for her to decide whether or not she would be implanted. It was quite an accomplishment for Donna when she graduated from her Third Level schooling. Only one third of the students made it that far. She remembered the culling when she finished First Level. At the end of First Level, the lowest one third of the students were selected as Drudges. Her parents had used the culling as a threat to make her study when she would rather be playing outside. “You have to study,” they would say, “or you will end up a Drudge.” ...

Summer Training

Continues from chapter thirteen_ ### Chapter 14 “Time to wake, slave,” Jeffery said as he gave Stephanie a light kiss on her cheek, “Time to please your Master.” Stephanie feigned waking since she had never really gone to sleep. She rolled over to see her stepbrother leaning over her. A huge smile spread over her face. “Yes, Master,” she said. Stephanie was still nude with a thin black collar encircling her throat. A long leash that was fastened to the wrought iron headboard kept the blonde from straying too far from her parents’ bed. Her ankles were ensnared by a pair of leather ankle cuffs and her hands were locked before her in similar restraints as well. Jeffery gave her a slight tug on her leash as he unfastened it. ...

Darcy's Ghost

Eric flinched as the front door banged open. He closed his eyes, letting the paintbrush slip from the tiny figure he was painting. He waited for the onslaught. “Eric,” his wife screeched “didn’t you hear the car pull up? Am I supposed to come and ask you to carry my stuff in?” He sighed, looking down at his unfinished army of war-game figures. They would have to wait. “Sorry dear,” he said meekly. “I didn’t hear you drive up. I’ll get your stuff right away.” ...

My Indebted Slave

I was seated at the bar, fuming in silence, glancing at my watch and the clock on the wall. My submissive and fiancé Jill was late for dinner, and I was wondering just where she was. Has she been delayed at work? Had a car accident? I had tried to call her on her cell phone, but all I got was a recording saying that number was out of service. ...

Cuckold, Revisited

“So, let me get this straight?” I asked the teenager that would one day become my husband, notably while giving him a hand job in the backseat of his own car. It was my time of the month and I wasn’t feeling the least bit sexy, but he begged me, telling me he needed to cum with his great big puppy dog eyes pleading his case for him. “No” was always an option for me though, and I had said so often enough during our time together, but this time I was feeling charitable. I suppose it could have been worse, he could have snuck off someplace to do the deed solo. While that would have been less work for me, I would have wondered what, or who he was fantasizing about while doing so. ...

Fetish Magician

See also Tom’s story The Claustrophile: Hannah I was expecting the call. Angela always calls me when Annie has had one of her ‘interesting experiences’. She had been particularly nervous about this one, because the man in charge was not from the scene, so it might have been uninteresting or interesting for all the wrong reasons. “Hi,” I answered. “Who am I speaking to today?” “Angela, of course. I just thought you might like to know about the ‘interesting experience’ Annie had the night before last.” ...

In the Grass

Part 1 What caught his eye was a glint in the woods off the path. Not the sparkle of a broken bottle or a piece of trash that someone had thrown off or had blown into the forest in the path to the rapids and sliding rocks. Something else, he didn’t know what. He motioned his two friends to stop and to go check it out with him. They never in a million years imagined what they would find. ...

My Bondage Valentine

Once a month I have lunch with my girlfriend Brandi, and we discuss the usual things. Our jobs; clothes; shoes; and men. “How are things going with Mark?” she asked. Brandi and I are both 30, born just months apart, and we’ve been friends since college when we shared a dorm room together. She’s in sales, and I’m in advertising. We both live on Long Island and work in NYC; taking the train in everyday. ...

Fetish Magician

See also Hannah’s story The Claustrophile: Tom A few days after my first ‘adult’ magician’s gig I received a phone call. “Hello, Tom, here,” I answered. “Oh hi, um, I was, kind of, expecting an answerphone. Are you busy?” “That depends on if you’re talking immediately or for the next few weeks. By the way, who am I talking to?” “Oh, sorry, I’m Hannah. I was speaking to Angela and she suggested that I might like to be a magician’s assistant. I’ve seen the video Robert took. I was amazed. Angela said that you could probably do some stuff that I would enjoy.” ...

By Invitation

Continues from part five Part 6 Saturday morning I woke up and knew it was time. Last Saturday at Standing Rock had been bad but Scott had been perfect to me all week. He had driven me to and from school and made sure I was fed. Anything I wanted all I had to do was ask. And he had asked nothing of me. The collar was still around my neck and I still felt beautiful in it. I probably could have done sex things Thursday night without pain but wanted to wait to let all the bruises fade and all the scratches be gone and they were. In return for being allowed to wear this beautiful collar I had made a promise and it was time to keep it. ...

The Kinky Farmer

Most people think of farmers as plain wholesome folk and that they are like the old couple with a pitch fork on the front of a cereal box. They normally don’t pay them any mind, especially to think of them as being exotic or kinky. The fact of the matter is that this is mostly true, but the lesson here is, as you are about to see, don’t judge a book by it’s cover. That’s the way it is with Justin and Victoria, a middle aged farm couple with kinky sexual habits. They met 14 years ago and though Justin dated some before he found Vicki, he never did find a girl who was into bondage like she was. He really lucked out with Vicki. Not only was she a really nice lady, she also had found her own way into kink through a previous boyfriend and really loved getting tied up. To her, being tied up nice and tight made her feel warm and loved and especially horny. ...

A Game for Some

Part 1 When I knocked on the door to her doublewide, she met me wearing jean shorts and a braless tank top. I took a good long look at her and smiled. “A bit short on words but a smile like that was one of the responses I was hoping for. Come in. Can I get you something to drink?” “Coke, with ice, unless they’re ice cold cans.” I can give you either, so which will it be?” ...

By Invitation

Continues from part four_ ### Part 5 By Invitation Part 5 – Party time Scott’s job schedule changed and it took a lot of the air out of our relationship (or was it my captivity?) With much less time to spend together we did less and the more exotic things were less and less too. He took me back to the Cove several times until I not only didn’t care but I sort of looked forward to the freedom of the nudity. ...

By Invitation

Continues from part three_ ### Part 4 – Con-sensuality Now at school the blouses were normally buttoned up again. If he was going to play that rough with me I didn’t necessarily need to pour gas on that fire. He was disappointed and had me unbutton them but once he was out of sight for the day the buttons were fastened right back up. He did remind me that Saturday was again going to be his day but he wouldn’t tell me what we were doing. Friday night he told me he wanted me to be ready at 6 AM for a day at the beach. I was to wear my blue string bikini under whatever else I decided to wear while we drove down to the beach and he was OK with that. I didn’t say a thing or let anything on but my heart sank. OK, I could, would be naked whenever he wanted while I was hidden from everyone else. That was ok but walking around in a bikini, especially that bikini, in public was a very unhappy thought. Way too much skin showing even at the beach. Other women could do what they wanted. Yeah, I’d look ok, even fine in it, I knew, but the fabric-to-skin ratio was entirely, unsatisfactorily out of proportion. ...

The Natural Slave

Continues from chapter five Chapter 6 – Slave Proposal They soon arrived in his study where khakis sat behind the large maple desk and Tawny knelt down in front of it in the ‘kneel’ position. Khakis quickly ordered her to sit in the large overstuffed chair and told her to look at his face. He peeled off his leather mask, revealing himself. Tawny’s jaw dropped as she recognized him. It was Jim, the guy Dan and Shari had set her up with! And I thought he was boring and too nice, she thought to herself. Just then Dan and Shari walked in followed by Jenny. Tawny sat in awe and amazement as they explained how they had set this whole thing up. Jenny had told them about her fantasy of being a non-consensual slave and they had begun to formulate a plan. As soon as they found out Tawny was considering a bondage-dating site it all came together. Jenny let the men in with her key (Tawny had given her one after the self-bondage fiasco) and they had grabbed and abducted her. Dan and Shari had helped because they were also into bondage, but not as much as Tawny and Jim. Shari was the other slave in the orgasm contest and both Shari and Jenny were the two slaves serving drinks at the party last night. Jenny’s bondage friend had played the part of the man who wanted to buy her at the party. Jenny’s friend actually really liked Tawny and seriously offered to buy her but Jim had told him no, she was his. Tawny smiled and blushed at this because he was the one she wanted to be her master. ...

By Invitation

Continues from part two_ ### Part 3 Things settled down into what seemed like an almost recognizable pattern - the way things were when they were dating except that things went Scott’s way if he wanted. When I would start to protest all he had to do was ask me if I wanted to help him pick out the first few pictures he would post and I fell back into obedient line. ...

The Natural Slave

Continues from chapter four Chapter 5 – Slave Training: Day 3 Morning found Tawny unbound again after three nights of passing out completely bound; she could not remember someone unchaining her. She stretched out and tried to work out the kinks in her muscles and joints. The last two days of intense bondage had a stiffening effect on her body. Not that she was complaining, just observing the facts. Tawny thought that she could get used to this, the stiffness would work itself out but the orgasms had been fantastic! I wonder if they will keep me for themselves or sell me. She was already very fond of black pants/khakis. His tall muscular physique and strong yet understanding training made her wet with desire for his cock. Just then his voice came over the speaker instructing her to get up and get ready for the day’s slave training. Tawny quickly went about her business, hair removal, showering, drying, brushing her hair and ‘makeup’. When she was finished she knelt on the rubber mat in the ‘kneel up’ position and awaited her master’s arrival. ...

Winter Maid

Chapter 1 - The First Snowflakes I could have asked him many times to move back, but I didn’t want to. I understood his point; he was born here, and it was a big part of who he was. That was valid. The last thing I wanted him to do was to change because of me. It was our joint decision to live here together, and I accepted it. On my side, yes, I did it in the name of love, but it was not an obligation. I knew what I was getting myself into… Kind of. ...

A Dave and Adel Adventure

Episode 1: Straitjacket Bound for the First Time Adel and I have been great friends for many years. We first met each other at work; my third job and her second real job after college. But Adel had moved into a different job, and we now see each other less. We were never ’special’ friends; I think we both didn’t want to screw our friendship up. She’s 1.65m tall, not large breasted, not a skinny stick figure, more normal well; what I would call normal-sized; with medium length brown hair. She has a slight New Zealand accent when she speaks; I don’t know where she got it from and don’t know if she has ever been there. These days we usually see each other a few times a year for lunch or dinner. ...

By Invitation

Continues from part one_ ### Part 2 - A Top-Flight Adventure Tuesday was a light day and Scott and I just sat next to each other in Medieval History, my second class of three on Tuesdays. Neither of us was willing to show anything different to any of our classmates and we pretty well ignored each other like we had been doing for the last few months. I had back-to-back classes on Tuesday and we were on separate sides of campus when I was in the third class so I was long gone before he could find me, in my car and on my way back home. ...

The Natural Slave

Continues from chapter three Chapter 4 – Captivity and Slave Training: Day 2 Tawny slowly awakened the next morning feeling very tired and somewhat stiff and sore. Another feeling was one of contentment and satisfaction, like a job well done. She noticed that just like yesterday morning, she was not tied or chained in any way and was free to move about the cell. She quickly folded up the cot and began getting the slave ready for the daily training she was sure would follow shortly. She looked at herself in the mirror and noticed the heavy makeup. Stepping into the shower she grabbed the washcloth there and tried to wash off the makeup using water from the sink. The makeup did not seem to be coming off. She added some shower gel thinking the soap might cut through the grease of the makeup and help it come off, but this was to no avail as well. As the panic rose through her body and her eyes stared widely at the slave in the mirror, the voice came through the speaker: “Slave, the makeup you used contains a staining agent that causes the color to remain on your skin for several days, it will not wash off. Now, get in the shower and cleanse yourself for today’s slave training activities.” Tawny just stood there staring. “Get moving slave!” barked the voice through the speaker she recognized as black pants voice. ...

Something Interesting On The Pier

Morgan was a really hot looking woman who was from the middle of Arkansas. She had long dark hair and a rockin’ tight bod, with muscular arms, because she worked out regularly and lifted weights. The only problem was that she didn’t date much. Between her somewhat muscular looks and domineering attitude, she tended to scare the boys away a little more than she attracted them, so she was also lonely. ...

Abused in a Penthouse

You arrive at the hotel I have arranged for you. After parking the car, you take the small suitcase out of the trunk and enter the establishment. At the reception desk you give your name and the receptionist answers: “Welcome to our hotel Mrs. Silva. Here is your key and an envelope that your partner left for you. Enjoy your stay, we hope you appreciate our services.” Your name is on the envelope and right below it in smaller letters it says: ...

Shack

Continues from part four Part Five Tina got a call one afternoon from Shack. It wasn’t super unusual but it was still a little odd: they normally talked after he had stopped for the night. She worried for a second until Shack quickly assured her everything was fine with him. He was in Ohio and on track and on time. But John and Carla had called him asking for her phone number or email. They had gotten an audit letter from the IRS and Monday after next they wer going to go over Shrewsbury’s books. Carla and Julie could keep the fires out and manage the books but they weren’t up to this. John and Carla were wondering about her availability and if she had ever gone through any of these before. They could get someone local but Tina already knew part of their system and they’d prefer her. They just needed to know if she was available and what her rates were. ...

Candy's Hobby

Dave Roberts fingered the dozen roses on the car seat next to him when traffic came to a stop on Northern Blvd. He had gotten off work early in New York City, and had decided to come home early as a surprise to his wife. They shared a home together in the wealthy section of Roslyn, and on the way he pulled over and bought a dozen red roses as a gift.Dave Roberts fingered the dozen roses on the car seat next to him when traffic came to a stop on Northern Blvd. He had gotten off work early in New York City, and had decided to come home early as a surprise to his wife. They shared a home together in the wealthy section of Roslyn, and on the way he pulled over and bought a dozen red roses as a gift. ...

Thanksgiving in Thrall

Continues from part two Part 3: Cabin Fever Delighted to be wearing her Black Latex Maid’s uniform once again, Jennifer set about the business of cleaning Master Scott’s house. Saturday morning had been a repeat of Friday, with Jennifer rising early to bathe and clean herself after the night’s sexual activities! There was nothing like a hot soak in the tub to clean herself of the dried sweat, come, and her own secretions after a night of domination and intense sex! She admired herself in the mirror, since she had not been whipped like that for years! ...

Thanksgiving in Thrall

Part 1: Reunited in Submission Jennifer Tyler sat at the Dunkin Donut’s window, wondering what she was going to do for Thanksgiving. For the holiday weekend, she had no good options. How could she have made such a mess out of her sex life in the last few years? Idly, she took another glance at the copy of the Times on the counter. Then another sip of coffee, the donut she had for breakfast long since consumed. Finally, she stared out the window, watching the early fall of snow. ...

Thanksgiving in Thrall

Continues from part one Part 2: Black Friday Jennifer Tyler began Black Friday a happy girl indeed! The previous day she had re-united with her former Master who had agreed to take her back; after her disastrous short relationship with her former college boyfriend Brad. Most romantic reunions feature a romantic dinner, expensive gifts, and promises of undying love. Instead, Jennifer was naked; placed in bondage; a ball-gag locked in her mouth; spanked and paddled; performed oral sex on her former master; then fucked doggy style; and finally again in the missionary position! After all that amazing sexual activity her Master Scott eventually fell asleep, exhausted! ...

By Invitation

Part 1 - Bad Call I lay there, stuck, stretched out to the corners and tied naked by my own hand, listening to the phone dial my ex-boyfriend and lay utter devastation to my life. The phone clicked as the number picked up. It would be the voicemail on Scott’s cell phone. He had never answered an incoming call in all his life but he was very good about listening to a message as soon as it finished. I knew that, having dated him for the better part of a year. A part of me prayed this time would be different. The content of what my recorded voice was about to say was appropriate, fun, and perfectly in line with our relationship back then then but now it would be a nightmare. That he would have it recorded made it thirty times worse. ...

Crimean Girl In Exile

Continues from part one M/F, MF, anal, reluctant, sex, bond, cuffs, chain, corset, crotchrope, bed-tie, bodymod, reluctant, shackles, hood, insert, toys, captive, kidnap, revenge, transported, sen-dep, After Anna realised that she was alone and being transported somewhere, she bent down and attempted to remove the hood. She found the zip and began opening it. The zip kept stopping where her hair was trapped and so opening the hood took her a few minutes. ...

Crimean Girl In Exile

Danny was a married man with a young son who had given up his job as mechanic after his father passed suddenly. He had inherited his parent’s farm in Suffolk England and they had turned their hand to farming. At twenty seven years old they were more than capable but as their son started school, Danny’s wife took a part time job during the day in the local town. There was an up and coming crop and he needed some temporary helpers so he put the word out in the community and hired five casual workers who he knew weren’t in the UK legally and would only accept cash. ...

The Gift

Ginny glanced at her watch and wondered where her friend was. Standing outside the local Muggle electronics store late at night, she couldn’t wait to get it over with. She didn’t worry about what the girl was doing late at night alone on the street; Godric’s Hollow was a fairly peaceful village. Today was July 30, which meant Harry’s birthday would be tomorrow, and she still couldn’t decide what to give him. She knew this was an important moment in their relationship. She had recently moved in with Harry, and they were already talking about spending the rest of their lives together. The dark-haired man had renovated his parents’ house in Godric’s Hollow and improved it. There were more rooms, a library, a spacious attic, a modern kitchen and a cozy living room. His 21st birthday was not only an important moment in his life, but also the first time they were able to officially celebrate the event as an adult couple. But no matter how hard she tried, she couldn’t find anything suitable. She had already thought of everything, starting with a trip to the next Quidditch tournament, but that didn’t seem to suit her mood. She was always poor at choosing gifts. She knew that when opening previous gifts, he had put on an enthusiastic face so as not to upset her. But she could see his frustration when he picked up socks or a set of chocolates. On the contrary, whenever he gave her gifts, they always seemed the perfect thing for the moment, gifts that inevitably brought tears to her eyes. ...

Feliformia

Continues from chapter eight Chapter 9 - The Texture Of Our Skin Another workday was over, and there was nothing else to say about it. I was navigating in between hating and liking my job. If it were not for some of my awesome coworkers, I wouldn’t know how I could survive. They kept me motivated enough to keep producing results. But it was taxing. Taxing on my mind and taxing on my body. ...

Interactive Swimming

“All right, everyone. That’s everything for today, and the summer. I want to thank everyone for their participation in the class this summer. I’ll be emailing your grades tonight and hope everyone does well in their pursuits this fall,” Denise called out to the group of early twenty year old men and women she was instructing over the summer. The dark haired woman drew on her past experience as a lifeguard to instruct the group on all the rules needed for working in the lifeguard field. They spent a majority of the time at a local beach with the last week spent indoors at a pool set aside specifically for her course work. ...

Too Much Rope

Continues from part one …I waited, helplessly spread eagled before my captors, for that inevitable first stroke, while wondering where my husband was. Or even if he had still engineered this somehow, although that looked all but impossible now. Did he originally select and invite these men, only for them to change the script and overpower him for some reason. Perhaps then gagging HIM and handcuffing him someplace so he would be forced to watch? Was this what I had thought I had heard earlier? If that were the case, what must my husband be going through, knowing he had specifically gift wrapped me for these men? ...

A Joint Effort

The day arrived, one that I had been planning for and hoping for a long time. As a regular visitor to Mistresses to fulfill my kinky desires, I had always wanted to try it with a female partner. There was something about going to the session, discussing, preparing for the session by undressing and the session itself that I felt would be more exciting with a woman partner. Even being able to watch a partner being dominated and tortured would be exciting in its own way. ...

A Kidnapping Gone Oh So Right and Oh So Wrong

It started off as a simple plan between the three friends Leia, Marina and Bianca who comprised one of the three popular kids clicks in the senior year class at Gladsden High School. It was the last month of school before graduation and the three friends were looking for one last quick score that could help set them up for life without leaving a trace. They planned to kidnap the two most popular girls who came from very wealthy families at school, who were in the remaining two popular cliques in school and ransom them for a crap ton of money from their families. Brianna Bhadu a third generation Punjabi-American girl, and Illyana Proznick a second generation Ukrainian-American girl. Both were very beautiful, with Breanna having the bigger breasts and reddish-brown hair; while Illyanna had the bubblier booty yet sexy narrow hips with yellowish-orange hair. ...

A Unique Gigolo

Continues from part five Part Six Knowing that we’d be getting dirty, I’d sent Savannah down to change into something more practical. I smiled when she came back wearing a denim bib-jumper, with the shorts cut just as short, or maybe even a little shorter than the ones she’d had on earlier, a tank top showing a lot of cleavage, nude pantyhose, and white deck shoes. I mussed her up as soon as I saw her to tell how much I truly appreciated how she looked. In and of itself it wasn’t very sexy, but Savannah made it so. She giggled and purred a little for me. She was industriously handing the rolls of rope and boxes I was discarding out to the staff she’d brought back up with her, so they could take this excess out for disposal. Jonny and Claire were in the second room, sorting through the boxes. ...

Build-A-Bot

I stopped in my wandering through the mall as I saw the marquee above. It was something I had been hoping would come to our city so I wouldn’t have to pay the costs of traveling to the next nearest one more than fifty miles away. I walked in and was greeted immediately by a saleswoman. She asked what I was looking for, so I told her I wanted a Remote Piloted Surrogate-Bot. She walked me over to the display wall showing me all the possible features, and the various options for the type of Control Rig I would use to pilot the Surrogate-Bot. From the most basic utilitarian models to the deluxe auto cleaning ones with the cushioning designed to cradle and support the human body for maximum comfort. ...

Tackling the Debt

Chapter 1 - The first dollars I just broke up with my boyfriend. I loved him very much, but there was no other choice. He took it badly and said that I should have told him earlier about my problem; he was a hundred percent right. I shouldn’t have started dating him three months ago, but I did. I lied to get close to him because I needed affection, support. I shouldn’t have allowed love to enter my heart in my current situation, but I was weak, and I needed someone to sleep and cuddle with before it was all over. I used him, and I was very sorry about it. I would carry this mistake with me for as long as I lived. I hurt him, like I did to all the others. ...

The Pet

Continues from chapter one While Spot was healing at the Vet’s office, plans were evolving. Master & Princess hadn’t been as secretive about their project as they probably should have. Word had gotten around in certain circles. Some of those who were most interested, were really not the type of people that you want to spend a lot of time around. Miss Laura was one of those types. She ran a… well… let’s just call it a business. She took willing, and sometimes not so willing females and using her skilled in house technicians, altered them to form the perfect submissive or slave for anybody that had the money. Most were pretty mild ‘conversions’ but lately she had been leaning to the more extreme and now she REALLY wanted to break into the pet girl market. ...

BioTech Bandage Bot

I had always been fascinated by Maids, MaidBots, SexBots, and Robotization, even though I didn’t understand some of the terms, from even when I was a little girl growing up in a middle middle class family. Like many in that class our family owned a MaidBot, though I didn’t understand at first that she was a Bot and not a real person, and I couldn’t stop watching her as she worked. ...

Leather and Submission

Leather and Submission By: lizsubintampa True, bondage, submission, leather, bi, consensual Email: [email protected] It’s hard for me to believe that it’s been more than two years since I last wrote. Yes, I’ve been busy and yes I have started several stories - that for different reasons I never finished and deleted - but I really don’t have any good excuses not to have submitted anything for so long. So I am going to try to make up for that now by trying to recall as many things as I can and, while I will very likely be skipping around - that is, not writing things in the order they happened - I will, as I’ve done in the past, try to tell you what happened as best as I can and, with the exception of a name or two, assure you that these events are true and as complete as I recall. ...

One Last Time

Denise stretched her arms high in the air as she finished dressing for the day ahead. Glancing at her reflection in a nearby mirror, the dark haired woman with blonde streaks in her locks smiled at what she saw. Wearing a red blouse that emphasized her bosoms, white shorts and black high heels, Denise figured she could draw the attention of any man who glanced her way even briefly. Alas, things were not looking that way as it was a fairly humdrum late summer morning for her and there was nothing much in her plans. ...

The Fuckbox

The Fuckbox. [email protected] I must admit that part of me has always been fascinated with the sight of women packaged or boxed, especially if parts of them are exposed. I think it is something about taking away the identity of the person and the focus is solely on their sex. So I decided I would crate up my girlfriend and make my own fuckbox. To save time and to get a better quality finish, I ordered from a local crate supplier a wooden box, 3 foot long, and 2 foot square. In addition I specified a smooth finish inside and out, one of the ends to be removable, the lid hinged and split in two, with one lid section 1 foot long with small holes, and the other lid section covering the remainder on the side of the removable end. I told the manufacturer that it was to store and carry sensitive equipment and that I wanted a series of ½ in square wooden rods in pairs on the inside ½ inch apart, these were to be able to slot in timber pieces shaped to fit my equipment to prevent movement. ...

24 Hours with Goddess F

I wake up in bed next to you. I am in a spandex hood with a mouth opening. I am working to recall the predicament that you left me in before turning in last night. My hands are in leather bondage mitts. When I move them I can feel they are padlocked on. I lift my covered hands to my face and they are stopped by a tug on ‘your’ balls. I do my best to feel through the leather of the mitts and there is a leather ball stretcher locked onto ‘your’ balls and seemingly chained to the mitts. Attempting to feel around a bit more there is a plug in this slave’s ass and clearly it has stretched me to the point where I can no longer sense it being inside of me for I cannot feel it from the inside. Moving my legs I discern that my ankles are cuffed and a short piece of chain links them together. ...

A Woman Abducted

Enid was a librarian who lived and worked in the inner western suburbs. Late one wet winter afternoon she was making her way home to the unit in which she lived alone. This lady was two years short of forty, never married, though there had been occasions where it had seemed likely. She had had affairs, some satisfying, but these had been less frequent of late. She was, she sadly reflected, drifting toward old maid spinsterhood. ...

Becoming His BBF

Interview with LaraBot from the Cyborg and Upload Rights Archive Greetings Human, welcome to my Master and Mistresses home. Yes it seems like just yesterday but it was over two hundred years ago. Why would you want to hear my tale? I’m not special… Well yes I made the history books because of how I twisted the loopholes to fit my circumstances and desires. I and my fellow Gynoid were once human. It was all my fault, but it led to me becoming his Best Bot Forever. ...

Be My Robot Girl

Interview with Liam from the Cyborg and Upload Rights Archive I had known Ruby since we were both about three years old, and we’ve been the bestest of friends, so close we were like siblings. Growing up we played together, studied together, got into trouble and mischief together, pretty much we did everything together. You would think that would make it natural for us to fall in love, get married, have kids and live happily ever after. If you thought that, keep dreaming, life is stranger than that. ...

Hosed Honeys

Part 1: “Bored” I swiped my student card as I passed the cashier in the canteen. Around dinner time it was usually quiet, with only a few students left, dispersed around the establishment. I liked it here. The food was on par, and we were on good terms with the staff. Isabelle followed me with her tray and we sat down at one of the corner tables. “Quite a shitty exam. I don’t think I’ll pass this one” I talked with a mouthful of spaghetti. ...

Indecent Proposal, Two For One

(story continues from Indecent Proposal 4) Part Five …I woke in bed alone, slowly drifting up through the layers of a really good sleep, and for the first few moments slightly confused as to where I was. A strange room and bed can do that to me, I travel for work - rarely - and experience this disorientation no matter how comfortable the room is. Despite this disorientation I was happy, almost euphorically so, but I also had some strange dreams. In one, Pete and I had inexplicably shared a table alone over a drink while we chatted like intimate old friends. ...

Confessions of a Teenage Bondage Slut

Continues from part four Part 5: Valentine’s Through a lucky coincidence, both of the Valentine’s Days I had with my high school boyfriend fell on weekends, and my parents left me alone when they went out of town for their own plans both years. Some might call that bad parenting of a teenage only daughter, but I was really happy about it! I wanted to go “all out” for our first Valentine’s Day together to please my new Master and owner; we’d been together about 4 months by then – pretty long by high school standards – and sexually active for about 2, but it still felt fresh at that point in our lives when he was my first at pretty much everything. ...

Her Captor

Continues from chapter nineteen_ ### Chapter 20: Pomp and Promotion May spent her morning getting mentally prepared for Duke’s promotion. Duke woke up to a very horny slave trying to gobble his hard-on as deeply down her throat as she could manage with her hands tied behind her back. He allowed his mind to fully rev-up and appreciate what she was doing before he disengaged from her, flipped her over on her bound arms and took her with long and powerful strokes that shoved her, little by little to the head of the bed, eventually banging her head against the headboard. Exploding the morning-load into her, he bent down and after scraping his teeth over her areola, he bit down on her nipple just hard enough to elicit a squeal. ...

Her Captor

Continues from chapter seventeen_ ### Chapter 18: Pressure Pressure stresses him duties are priorities and enemies lurk. Duke sat May down in a lawn chair, crossed her legs, produced a piece of rope and bound them like that. He then popped her ball-gag in, buckled it tightly and turned on her vibrator. It may have taken May longer than he would have thought, but before long she was jerking around from an obvious orgasm and wracked by powerful aftershocks before starting the whole cycle over again. The grooms on guard smiled at what he was putting her through. ...

Her Captor

Continues from chapter ten_ ### Chapter 11: More Surprises on Day Three He wakes her with sex she loves being used by him and it gets better May woke up to someone holding one of her knees and telling her to keep the other knee as far apart as possible. Groggy but trying to obey, she lifted up and felt Duke fanning something that was pushing cooler air across her crotch. Just then something descended onto her pussy and her world lit up. She was no longer tired or confused. She was fully awake and still very helpless. ...

Being Neighbourly

Chapter 1 We were in the basement cafeteria of the school next to the church, having a social after Sunday services. I was new to the congregation, so I was busy making small talk with the regulars. They were trying to make me feel welcome. We were all sipping coffee and I was trying to fit in. They seemed interested that I had moved here to rural Kentucky from Los Angeles. I told them I just wanted to live a quiet life away from the maddening bustle of the big city. Considering how little we had in common, the conversations stayed very shallow. I told them about some of the famous attractions in Southern California and how it was a great place to visit. Many of the men seemed interested in my stories about the battleship, USS Iowa, that is now permanently anchored in the San Pedro harbor. The women seemed much more interested when I talked about the museums I had frequented when I lived there. All in all it was a pleasant meet and greet, but I was thankful when it broke up and we all headed out to our cars. ...

Her Captor

Continues from chapter eight_ Chapter 9: The Inspection Chipper as a child still flying on endorphins she meets some High Ones May bounced from room to room following the ‘Pings’ that Duke was leading her with. After lunch he made her change her pantyhose because he’d spotted a small run starting and let her change back into the knee boots. The micro-mini went back on and Duke added an over the elbow pair of leather gloves. Duke knew that the gloves, skirt, corset and boots all were the same bone-ivory color but May had no way of knowing that. To her these things were just fine leather and all she knew was that Duke liked to see her in them. ...

Latex Suburban Housewife

Continues from chapter six Chapter 7 It was a beautiful afternoon, the sun still high and the blue sky cloudless as my husband, Yusuf Barzigan, pulled the red Mercedes convertible into the driveway. The white house on Thistledown in the suburb of Smithtown was large, but not a mansion. I liked its appearance – classic, but not ostentatious. “What interested you in this house?” I asked Yusuf. “Oh, so many things. It just caught my eye – like you.” ...

Feliformia

Continues from chapter seven “How did you know?” “I’m good like that. Meow!” It was around 11:30 pm. I was naked in my bed, and the wonderful feeling of warm latex rubbing over me was so dreamy, cuddly Kitty was wearing her full rubber catsuit. I was petting her cute springy ears peacefully. Every minute I could spend with her like this was a moment that I cherished preciously. We were discussing Erika. What happened earlier this afternoon was kind of insane and unexpected, at least for me. Kitty, her, she had known all along what was bound to happen with that girl. How did she know? It was a mystery, but she was so good at discovering things in others that it was almost scary. ...

Her Captor

Continues from chapter four_ ### Chapter 5: Desires vs. Reality Motivated now She accepts the discipline So she can please him “All right, rest now” For the remainder of the morning May had paced off what seemed like miles of measured steps in a hobble skirt and five and a half-inch stiletto heels. Duke had removed her leash and walked behind her giving her verbal directions. Occasionally he would reach up and tickle her ribs, or lightly pinch the sides of her tits as a distraction, but for the most part he helped her form a mental map of her new living quarters. ...

Playing Maid

Part 1: The Mulligan …The old saying “Be careful what you wish for, you might just get it!” certainly came to mind with my request for less than gentle treatment from my masculine lover Jim - he himself a neighbor that had easily dominated my submissive husband before eventually claiming my body and heart as his. Recently divorced Jim - and I - had temporarily repurposed my husband as our chauffeur as Jim courted me on three alone dates, my foolish husband suggesting and even manipulating me into this adultery for reasons that defy logic, at least on casual inspection. Jim had then made sure we wouldn’t be disturbed by busying him with several tasks not necessarily suited to a chauffeur, our need for one going forward now suspect. For that alone I would have willingly done anything Jim could dream up, even without the promised over the top passion such a man could provide… ...

A Short Hike

“Holy shit, man! You’re never gonna freakin’ believe this! Let’s get a table near the back. I know there’s no one here, but I don’t need anyone else hearing this. Yes, way in the back. I’m telling you, man, this really happened! True story! Okay, okay! I’m calming down. Do you have that thing on? I want to get all this down before I forget any of it. Although I don’t think I’m gonna forget this for a long time.” ...

Feliformia

Continues from chapter six Chapter 7 - Every Me Every You “I don’t care. What is the difference?” I was there, sitting on my bed, and before me, there were two identical girly latex cats. After abusing my traumatized body for the past two hours, they removed their perforated blindfold, and I finally could tell which one was who. I tried to explain all over again what my point was. I was tricked into thinking that Erika was Kitty and that it may not have been the same if I had known the truth right off the bat. Erika didn’t want to hear about it and tried to hammer some sense into this thick skull of mine. ...

Prisoner of the Tookies

Part One - Mouse Trap Mousey LaBlaunche closed her eyes and tried to remember how she had ended up here– here being naked in a room full of rather dirty and foul-smelling men. One of those men was lying on his back with his knees bent over the end of a strangely-shaped long stone table while Mousey squatted over him and bounced up and down on his prick. As she bounced others, gathered around the table, clapped in time to her thrusts. In the darkness around her she could hear additional men shouting and other women screaming. ...

Feliformia

Continues from chapter five Chapter 6 - See Me, Feel Me Kitty spent longer than usual in the bathroom. Based on the noises I was hearing, she was removing all the glued electrodes from her skin. After wearing them for a while, she probably decided that it was about the right time to gift herself with an extended break from her sex-coffin. Spending a lot of time in it was not all she wanted in life. Her last runs were two of five days and one of eleven days with only two or three days of rest in between. Kitty was not an idiot. Her love for the evil box was undeniable, but she also wanted to spend some time with me as well. She loved me very much and knew I was struggling with loneliness. We did all we could to keep our couple healthy, and it involved sacrifices from both sides. ...

Mother and Daughter

Helena Laverre and her daughter Daphne were going on a short holiday trip overseas. They were planning to leave their comfortable home in the western suburbs, drive for an hour to the International Airport to catch their flight. Helena was forty five, solidly built but still reasonably fit, her figure ever so slightly fleshing a little. She had a well rounded face with short wavy brown hair. Her background was international finance, a business she worked in with her husband. She was a forceful woman with people around her. ...

Leopard One Night

“Aaaaaah! Home!… Home, Home, Home!” My name is Rosi, 32 years old, and I was finally home after a long week at work. Yes, It was finally Friday, and I was going to enjoy myself for once. Not committed to anything else other than relaxing as much as possible, this weekend, I would turn myself into a leopard. Roar! I traded my keys and purse for a small squishy package that was sitting on the Ikea table in my kitchen. I hugged and rocked it as if it was a baby while I trotted to my small bedroom. I laid down on the white tiger printed on the soft plush blanket, and the foam mattress silently absorbed my weight. I hugged my package even more. ...

Sisters

By not meaning to, we have been doing a fair bit of property renovation work lately. It started some time ago when we moved house into a run down place that was in a pretty decent area, the old owner was just that, a dear little old lady who subsequently moved into a home. The property had been hard to shift as it literally had not been touched in 50 years. It was grotty, old fashioned and badly needed renovating. So we stuck in an offer below the asking price - before we knew who the seller was, don’t roast me. Our offer was accepted instantly. ...

The Challenge

Continues from chapter five_ ### Chapter Six: Triumph and Tragedy #### Part One: Family Obligations ##### June 1983 Wednesday night was the slowest day of the week, so that was the day that mother and daughter usually met. Each time, they met at a different diner or restaurant, in a different town or city. Erica had promised Eve that she would always live nearby, and had rented an apartment in Darien near where she worked. ...

The Challenge

Continues from chapter ten_ ### Chapter Eleven: The Test #### Part One: The Betrayal ##### Friday October 2, 1998 It was good, Janet thought, to get out of the house and her normal routine. The pressures of her job, her Domme duties, and now training Cheryl, all added to up a frustrating combination that threatened to overwhelm her. So Janet had asked Tina if she wanted to change and go into Greenwich for a little shopping as a break. Tina had declined, so Janet had gone alone, eventually finding herself at Saks Fifth Avenue. ...

The Challenge

Continues from chapter thirteen_ ### Chapter Fourteen: The Legacy #### Part One: Borrowed Time ##### July 1992 “Mistress, are you all right?” asked Andrea, concern and worry on her face. “What?” answered Erica, struggling back to consciousness. Erica realized that she had fallen asleep at her desk, resting her hands on the desktop, her arms for pillows. She had gone into the library to write a report on that new girl, Janet Davis who she had used the previous weekend. Then she had dropped off to sleep, exhausted. ...

The Challenge

Continues from chapter eleven_ ### Chapter Twelve: Changes #### Part One: The Promotion ##### March 1989 The restaurant was mostly empty as the waitress seated Erica and Stephanie in a private booth. She took their orders for drinks, then left them alone with their menus to decide what they wanted for lunch. “How are you today?” asked Erica. “Still smarting from the way you used me on the weekend, Mistress Erica,” softly answered Stephanie, “other than that, just fine.” ...

Feliformia

Continues from chapter four Chapter 5 - Would you like some coffee? It was already 1 am. Our cab was driving down the city streets. The shine of the street lights was reflecting on the billion water droplets that were falling on the windows, making them look like a living night sky. Erika and I were on our way to my house. Her head resting pretty low on my shoulder, and her eyelids closed indicated that she was ready to lie down for the night. I knew of a cute rubber cat that would have been using the same amount of space at my side, Erika was just as small and delicate. Despite the similar body type and size, both girls were very different, though. My fingers were playing with a bundle of soft red hair from my companion’s ponytail, and I remembered her light brown eyes contrasting with white freckled skin before she closed them. The absence of a mask allowed me to appreciate how different she was from what I knew. The air moving in and out of her lungs, that alone, emanated a serenity that Kitty didn’t possess. ...

Harry's New Doll

Jasmine has had her own obsession with being a doll for some time now, and she even has two silicon sexdolls of her own with which she plays with at home, dressing herself and the dolls in some sexy lingerie and laying together in bed or just sitting around the house. To her way of thinking she then just becomes another doll, her mind drifting off, placing herself as just another doll, she has often just sat in the quiet of the apartment not moving, slowing her breathing and deeply relaxing as just a doll. In her mind she is waiting for her owner to come and play with her and the other dolls, she gets aroused at the thought of what they would do to her, at the end she usually has sex with one or both dolls to bring a wonderful climactic conclusion to her session. ...

Mandy's Just Food Now

Continues from part two Peter can’t stop feeling horny whenever he thinks about Mandy and Rebecca, he feels the same every time he feeds one of the snake food girls to the snake which happens once a week, he has to go out clubbing more than that to find suitable girls to feed to it so far he has managed to do that. He does miss Mandy and Rebecca though, but so far he hasn’t found a replacement, she would have to be like them ie beautiful and very sadistic so far he hasn’t found one who fits the bill. ...

The Vivarium

Continues from part two Vanessa is so relieved that Sandra is safely installed in a Vivarium all the stress and worry has gone away. She has already fed her although it didn’t go too well Sandra struggled to breathe at first, she had to feed her three times, but the third time was successful. “You should feel good now.” Sharon has never felt this horny before,when the liquid food supplement wears off she definitely won’t feel like that, then she will just panic. “I’m sorry I had to do this to you but I must say you do look good, I think I may get more worms.” ...

Raincoat Captive

story continues from part one Part 2 “However, after giving it some thought I have decided to allow you some freedom as it will be necessary for you to still go to work. So this is what is going to happen. You stay here at my place on weekends for me to do just what I like with you, and the weekdays you go to work and earn money so we can buy you some more special clothing.” ...

Service Bot

The world had radically changed at the end of the last century; the corporations had now taken over from world governments; employment was hard to come by with everyone competing for the limited number of positions. It didn’t help me that I had a minor conviction for theft, I had been kept in the comfortable corporate enclave for most of my childhood years, we had not wanted for anything, the estate we lived in was secluded from the real world, and my early education was done in the corporations own schools. It wasn’t until my father died and we had to leave the corporate supplied accommodation that I had any experience of the outside world. It was there that I got myself tangled up in the wrong crowd and we were caught when a couple of them stole some items from a local store, the judge took a dim view of what we’d done and though I only received a community service order, where I had to clean the streets for two weeks, I now had a conviction recorded against my name. ...

Andreabound: is Kidnapped

Part One I hadn’t heard the door open and so the feeling that I was no longer alone in the room sent a strange chill up my back. I looked up and went even colder as I found myself looking down the barrel of a gun. I had thought I was alone in the building but I had forgotten about the security guard. Why a two-bit firm needed a security guard I don’t know, but here he was, all 200 pounds of him to prove his existence. ...

The Challenge

Continues from chapter two_ ### Chapter Three: The Interview #### Part One: The Gordian Knot ##### Monday June 8, 1998 Mistress Janet sat behind the library desk, staring at the photographs and file on the blotter. The pictures and personal information had been delivered to Janet’s estate Monday morning by a messenger service, and Tina had signed for them and given the large envelope to her Mistress. When Janet opened the envelope and removed the manila folder, it had taken all of her strength not to display her shock to Tina. ...

The Challenge

Continues from chapter one_ ### Chapter Two: Death and the Resurrection #### Part One: The Debt ##### June 1980 For Alana Peters, life could not get any better this June day. The stock deal to take the client’s company public had hit the street this morning, and she had made it happen. She had worked for the investment firm on Wall Street, and this was her first big deal. All the months of hard work, negotiations, nights spent in New York, all were paying off now. She had taken an old family firm public, and her investment firm was issuing the stock. For them and her it meant commissions, fame, and fortune. Already there was talk of an article about her in the Wall Street Journal, and she was sure to make partner. ...

New Uniform Policy

Chapter 1 Abigail was a 28-year-old woman with shoulder length, chocolate brown hair. She was a fairly beautiful Caucasian girl, and being 1/4th Japanese gave a slightly exotic look to her already lovely face. She was somewhat on the shorter side, standing just over five feet tall and sported a toned body. She had cute, b-cup tits she was quite proud of, but considered her real money maker to be her hips. Abigail, or Abby to her friends, had an incredibly petite waist at 25 inches that made her 30-inch hips look dramatic on her frame, giving her a bombshell physique. ...

New Uniform Policy

Continues from chapter one Chapter 2 Abigail, the most respected slave trainer and highly ranked woman in ControlCorp, found herself temporarily in the hands of two amateur slavers due to a series of unfortunate misunderstandings. She was fuming, as she stood before these two fools bound and naked wearing her new ‘company uniform.’ She stood there blindfolded, wearing the sluttiest 7-inch training heels the company produced, and her arms bound in a sadistic black rubber elbow binder. She also had the company’s sophisticated SmartGag in her mouth, preventing her from speaking unless spoken to by a male employee, and could apparently highjack her voice! That stupid thing was the reason she was in this mess in the first place. Then finally, she now had her poor virgin asshole stuffed with the largest training plug she’d ever seen, with another devious device stuffed into her pussy; both locked and sealed away by the chastity belt her captors had just secured around her waist. She couldn’t wait to destroy these assholes; she was just waiting for her chance. ...

Three Very Different Experiences

Rodrick: had always wanted to provide his wife with her every fantasy, and he had done well with all but the most difficult three over the years. Today though he was going to change that for their relationship. It had not been easy getting all the pieces of the plan that he needed, but he did work for the company that manufactured the majority market share of Stem Tech, also a good bit of personal research, and a big chunk of cash had gone into the other part of the plan. ...

Dumpster Diving With My Girlfriend

Me and my girlfriend Lara met for the first time a couple of months ago, and it was immediate chemistry. Our personality seems to be perfectly matched. One of the things that impressed me about her was that she wasn’t disgusted by the trash. One time, we were at her place (she still lives with her parents and her little brother) and opening the lid of the food waste bin she saw that his brother had thrown the cellophane of his new phone in there. Without any problem, she dug with her bare hand in the mug, taking way too much time for grabbing it and messing around with the waste. ...

Feliformia

Continues from chapter three Chapter 4 - Freedom, Freedom, Freedom The blood calmly flowing in our veins was pleasantly mixed with alcohol. Our drinking pace followed the relaxed ambiance of the pub, which was not too crowded nor too empty. The dimmed lights were barely able to draw a dark copy of the clients on the various objects surrounding them, and when they managed it, the shadows struggled to follow the movement of their masters. Erika had laid her head down on my lap a while ago already, inviting me to explore her curves respectfully with my hand. The warmth of her wool pullover matched her personally, comfortable, yet a bit itchy. ...

Latex Suburban Housewife

Continues from chapter five Chapter 6 The day before I left for the United Arab Emirates, Phillip Goldstein, my boss at the hedge fund and my Master, said he wanted to bid me farewell. We met in the massive Library in his mansion. A large, old book with a drawing of a large key on the cover rested in front of him. “I’ll be gone for only a month, Master,” I told him. Despite his celibacy - or more likely due to it - I wore a short black leather jacket without a blouse or bra underneath, a skintight royal blue leather miniskirt, and black leather thigh-high boots with a platform heel. ...

Surprise for My Husband

My name is Misty, and I wanted to tell you a story about the 5th wedding anniversary present that I gave to my husband last weekend. My husband was going to a football party, and uncharacteristically I stayed home for a little “time to myself.” To tell you a little about me, I’m not model quality, but let’s just say that none of the guys mind me walking around the football parties and barbecues in my shortcut summer shorts and tight cut-off cotton shirt. On another note, I love bondage, and I love being tied up. I’ve even played around with self-bondage for years, even before I met my husband. Luckily for me, my husband loves tying me up now and then. I have spent more than one weekend as his little slave pet. He makes me do all my chores, mostly naked or with bondage slave gear on. He sits around watching games, occasionally calling on me for “special chores.” He makes me get him beers, give him a lap dance, get him food, and if I’m really good, he’ll make me give him a blow job, or he’ll mount me quickly during a commercial. I love the casual dominance he has over me on those rare weekends. In our ordinary life he really knows how to treat me like a proper woman, but on these weekends he really knows how to treat me like a sex toy or slave in just the right ways. ...

The Super

Aidan Matthews stepped out of the elevator to the underground garage below his apartment building and started walking towards his car. He heard his name. “Aidan!” It was the superintendent of his building, Lauren Wells. She was walking towards him. “Hi, Lauren,” said Aidan sheepishly, which was how he did most things. “How is my sexy lil’ boy toy?” Lauren said, grabbing his shoulder. Aidan did not object to the harassment – in fact, he loved it. He liked Lauren but lacked the wherewithal to do anything about it. Lauren loomed over him – literally standing several inches taller than him, even in her brown work boots. She wore jeans that were not tight, but not loose either, showing the curve of her legs. The black t-shirt she wore was tight, emphasizing her waist and showing breasts Aidan had to concentrate on not staring at. Over the t-shirt she wore an unbuttoned flannel shirt. Her wavy brown hair was kept under a Caterpillar ball cap, and her hazel eyes bore down on him, as if pinning a bug to a board. ...

Girls on Top

Chapter 1 I don’t know if I am a lesbian or have become one recently but I find myself increasingly attracted to cute shemale traps, not especially real girls, you understand, and increasingly not men either. I find myself scouring the specialist TS clubs looking for small pixie like boy/girls with budding nubile breasts and limp little winkles that love girl’s clothes and look cute in makeup and do not need to wear wigs to have feminine hair. Perhaps I am after a fuckable daughter! ...

Soul Mates

Natalia Forrest didn’t even see Mark coming. Witches and Warlocks could sense each other from miles away… as it was, Natalia was keeping tabs on about ten others in the area, none of which were any kind of a threat to her, she was much more powerful, and would be on guard if any of the others got closer to her. Natalia was recently single, having been “dumped”, per se, by yet another man that didn’t love her. It always started the same, she was attracted to men with no magical powers, she was always worried that someone of her ‘kind’ would try to take advantage of her power instead of her body. ...

Bound in a Suitcase

Continues from part two Part Three: The Barn After the events of last week were the two of them had left me naked, bound and gagged inside a trunk and then stored away in a public storage facility, they had been forced to leave me there overnight as they had missed the closing time of the facility unintentionally, but to me, it was what they had planned for me all along, and I had enjoyed my night secured inside the trunk, and even more when they finally retrieved yours truly the next day from the locker. Once they safely got the trunk back home, they opened to find me still tightly trussed up, and with my arousal in spite of everything still high, I insisted that they take me for their pleasure and keeping me their bound plaything, using me however they wanted, my special reward for them both leaving me as a trussed-up package overnight. It was only after they had sated their and my own desires, that they told me the whole story of what had occurred. ...

Feliformia

Continues from chapter two Chapter 3 - With a Little Help From My Friend Erika brought her paint to her lips and swallowed a bit more beer. Honestly, I didn’t think this evening would go that way. She was fun and didn’t seem to be offended by anything I said so far. She reminded me of Kitty somehow in a way that both of them seemed to understand better than I ever will the value of the present moment. I was envious. ...

Fantasy Makers

Joel and Emmeline were a couple, both in their late twenties who had been keeping company for nearly a year. Their relationship didn’t seem to be going anywhere much but they stayed together because neither could see any alternative. They had been lovers on occasion, sadly, not always satisfactorily. Emmaline was twenty eight. Slim, healthy with a narrow face and pointed chin, framed with short straight brown hair. She smiled frequently and was a qualified computer programmer by occupation. Tonight she wore a winter skirt and thick cardigan. ...

Friends Reunited

story continues from Part 4 Part 5 Caroline sits in the coffee bar on her own. She has left Daz making a set of new harnesses for a new customer. Her mind’s a whirl. This week so far has been so bloody weird. She knew she was complex but the whole Janet thing was affecting her still. Was she a lesbian? Well, bi-sexual. Well, dominant. Well, a sadist. A submissive? Well, oh I don’t fucking know! ...

Misfortune's Bracelet

Part 1 - Introduction On our drive home from a nice evening out my wife said, “I want to lose control… really, really lose control” This - coming from the mouth of my wife of ten years - was more than a bit of a surprise to me, but it was Christmas time and I wanted to give her everything she could ever want in the world. Basically, my wife and I had a great relationship. Yeah, yeah, you’ve heard all this before, but this relationship was perfect from the start. Real good old-fashioned ‘love at first sight’. Life was perfect. No arguing, well nothing that could count as a good argument at least. The sex was great, fantastic to be accurate. But you don’t want to hear about that, so I’ll get on with my story. ...

Lorna's Doll

My neighbor Lorna was a friend; a better and worse friend who had always been there for me. We had known each other long enough to see each other through more than a few bad breakups, each. Lorna knew my love life and how lonely I was. So, a few days before I received her ‘gift’ in the mail the two of us had been chatting drunkenly about each of our loneliness and lack of sex lives. Drunk as she was she had offered her body to me in sympathy, but being the ‘nice guy’ and her being drunk, I didn’t feel like I could take her up on it. She pouted a bit, but the evening was not ruined by my rejection, she seemed to understand, though I could tell she was a little sad. ...

Nylon Enclosure

She was usually such a “good girl.” But sometimes, she enjoyed a little naughty kink. And when she did, she was a really, really good girl…depending on how you looked at it. When she was at her naughtiest, she enjoyed playing with her nylon collection. She had a lot of different nylon items, and a bunch of it was typical. Though she only had the highest quality nylons, and she wore these “normal” ones quite a lot in her “normal” life. ...

The Wrong House

It was late afternoon of a wintry day and Claudia Schipp was walking home along a quiet street in an area that might be described as comfortable middle class. She lived in a two bedroom cottage here and had done so for the last eight years. Claudia was thirty five, trained originally in accountancy but was now working in a local library. She was of average height with a slim healthy figure. She had an oval face, framed by short, straight brown hair and was considered pleasant looking though not dazzlingly beautiful. She wore dark rimmed glasses. ...

Choker

I heard my husband Ron come home from his trip to the strip bar. I had sent him there alone as a birthday present. I knew it was him because he was whistling a happy song as he came in and walked up behind me while I prepared some potatoes over the sink. I felt him press his chest into my back and I could feel his raging hard-on pressing into my lower back. As my husband reached around my neck I could feel something silky soft being pulled around my throat and heard a “snap” sound that resounded from the clasp of whatever he had just placed on me. ...

Jasmine My Gorgeous Girl in a Bottle

Continues from part two Kim has something on her mind and she really needs to talk to Greg about it so she phones him… “Hi Greg, how’s the girls?” “Fine, is that Kim?” “Yes.” “Why don’t you come round, then you can see for yourself?” “Okay I will I need to run something by you anyway.” “Great, see you soon.” Greg gets changed out of his work clothes and puts a coffee sachet in the machine so it’s ready for Kim. ...

Mandy's Just Food Now

Continues from part one Peter sits in the barn most evenings since he fed Mandy to the snake. He is not feeling at all guilty, even though he does miss her. It’s not a problem to find food for it as long as there are plenty of girls - particularly fat ones - who he can pull at the club. The few girls the snake won’t eat, because they are too thin, he keeps naked in cages next to the snake’s cage so he can fatten them up. He knows when they are ready, as the snake looks straight at them. So far there are three he is fattening up, all of them he keeps gagged, chained and locked for security. The gags are locked on as are the chains, he only removes the gags to feed them, which he does three times a day. They are all so terrified they cooperate with him. ...

Shack

Continues from part three Part Four Shack arrived early one Friday to take Tina with him for a quick two-day trip to the coast to drop off what Tina learned was a brand-new, completely empty, trailer. Shack admitted it was rather strange to drag an empty box all that way but it was what the customer wanted and since it led through here he was more than happy to do it. Tina climbed into the passenger seat all smiles and glowing wearing daisy dukes and a reasonably tight t-shirt with a bra underneath it. Shack smiled a lot as he took her in. Even in tennis shoes her legs were incredible and it looked like all of them and a little more was open to his admiring gaze in those shorts. She gently grabbed his chin and tilted it upward. “My eyes are up here and the road is out there.” She said sweetly, trying hard to avoid any sting. “You can look all you want once we stop for the night.” ...

Self Bondage Walk

I am of Italian descent, born in the south and raised in the north, I have been lucky enough to move to Nashville to pursue being a TV reporter. Now I know that the profession of reporting has fallen into the same category as being a politician, or a lawyer. I have always thought that exposing the wrong people do to help the little guy was a noble thing, but regrettably not everyone thinks this way. For example the bad guys, the politicians, and the lawyers that we expose. Sometimes for the good and sometimes for the bad. Now this being said, let me explain what I look like. I stand 5’ 4" tall, I weigh 110 pounds, my measurements are 36C-30-36, I have long straight black hair down to my waist, I have coal black eyes, and what one boyfriend called DSL’s (dick sucking lips). My job is to report the traffic on a morning news program and I do this with style and the tightest little dresses and high heels I can get away with. ...

Bubble Bath

A few hours ago I was taking a nice calming bath, letting myself relax and sink into a warm bath. One of my girlfriends had given me a bubble bath that she said I would really enjoy. The liquid bubble bath had turned the water milky white, and totally opaque, then after a few minutes, as instructed I added the pink powder to the bath and the bath turned to what looked like lightly flavored strawberry milk. It smelled like strawberry milk too. Next I put on the swim cap she had given me to protect my hair and submerged myself fully in my 6’ soaking tub. The only part of my body that was out of the water was my face. She had told me to lay in the bath and get myself fully under the water leaving on my face above so I could breath and relax and enjoy the soft skin effect that it had. She had also told me to lie completely still and to get in a comfortable position so that I was not straining to stay under. ...

Desert Chronicles

4: Scare Me Nel was an actress as well as Greg’s girlfriend. She had a strange request for him: Scare me. She had a role coming up in her current play and as hard as she tried, she could not wrap her head adequately around her character’s situation. Part of the play involved her character being betrayed and captured by a former lover who was now with the bad guys and left her tied to a chair in a room with a ticking time bomb. Nel was having trouble wrapping her head around the desperation, the emotions around being left in that sort of situation. Of course, in the play she gets rescued at more or less the traditional last second by the hero. So Nel asked Greg to find a way to help her, safely of course, to experience that so she could relate to her role. They were wildly kinky in their very active sex life. They had sex constantly it seemed and often she was tied up, usually naked. Which was fine with her. Above and beyond the fun and orgasms there were often acting opportunities. She spent so much time out of her clothes - especially out in the desert hills where no one else could see them - that her full-body no-lines tan was starting to be difficult to explain. ...

All Bagged Up

Jack had known he was kinky for years, but it had never really been something he was able to explore. He had always been fascinated with the idea of being helplessly bound and gagged, to the extent where the more bindings and the more layers that were added, the more intense he found the idea. Over time, this led him to discover the idea of being locked away in a trunk or zipped up in a bag – he even found websites where people fantasised about being taped up in plastic bags, completely enclosed, and found himself fantasising about that as well. He could only imagine what it would be like - to be tightly bound, gagged and bagged, sealed up and treated like an object or a piece of luggage. ...

All Dolled Up

Ron noticed a glimmer of blond hair next to his pool in the backyard through a small opening in his living room window shades. He darted outside to see what was happening, and there on the ground was Mrs. Thompson. Laying down in a very strange position on her side, almost like if someone had thrown a stiff mannequin on the ground and it was propped up by its extended arms and legs. Shocked to see that Mrs. Thompson had fallen in his backyard Ron ran over to her to help, more shock was soon to follow as his mind registered the fact that her very shapely body was bare naked. ...

Sleep Night, Sleep Tight

“I think you could do with an early night tonight. You’re obviously overtired and cranky, so tonight can be your sleep night. Suggest that we get you ready for bed, because you do not want to be late, unless you want to miss your night out tomorrow.” Almost every argument in recent years had ended with those same words. In a fit of exasperation she huffed and threw up her hands, pointedly staring at the clock as it ticked over to 18:32. ...

Our Only Hope

Continues from part three = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Boris discovers it is the Monty brothers – Walter, Weston, William, Woody, Wulf, and Wyatt – who are after W. This is Chapter Four of a book. Because it is a book, some of the chapters are more exciting than others, and some situations do not complete until the next chapter. This first chapter is primarily setup, but has some very interesting parts. For later chapters, the characters and situation will be more understandable if the previous chapters have been read. I could have run this through my regular publisher and made a couple hundred dollars, but I am posting it instead because many more people read my posts than buy my books. ...

Lady from the Forest

Elaine was a young woman in her mid thirties, very fit, solid and athletic. She had a pointed chin and a determined face, framed by shoulder length black hair which at the moment was somewhat dishevelled. She was regarded as the sort of person who generally did what they set out to do. Most of her working life had been spent in banking finance. But this was some time back. She had spent the last few months in a woman’s penitentiary and had only escaped a few hours previously. Her crime had been white collar, the misappropriation of many millions. It had been other peoples’ money and certain highly placed people had decided that she should to be out of circulation for a very long time. Hence her need to escape and if possible leave the country. ...

The Vivarium

Continues from part one Vanessa’s phone rings. It’s Sandra… “Hi, how are you?” “Great. I was wondering when you want to go out again?” “What about tonight? I feel like having some fun.” “Great. I will come round at eight so we can have a drink together before we go out.” Vanessa puts the phone down and gets the kit out so she can feed the worm. It’s performing much more like a real worm now and she hasn’t had to talk to it for some time. She is planning to dispose of the audio transmitter eventually and it’s looking like it won’t be that long. ...

Vickdini

It was one of those lazy summer days at school, I was in the 6th form so had plenty of free time. Spending most of this time in the common room was quite normal as I had not yet passed my driving test. Today I was working hard on an essay for my English teacher, who by this point was also a little more than a teacher (fans will know from other stories!). After what seemed like an hour, Vicki, my English teacher walked in and stood by the side of the desk I was working at. I knew it was Vicki without looking up as from my vantage point, I could see the tip of her cute suede boots, and I could smell her perfume, one that I had bought for her. ...

We Found Love In A Hopeless Place

I’m inside a dumpster right now. Yes, you read that right. A garbage dumpster. It’s about three quarters of the way full with black binbags. Plus myself. It’s one of the dumpsters around my university campus. Why am I in here? Your question is valid. I’m awaiting collection from the garbage truck. Just like the rest of the trash inside here. Yes, you read that right as well. You must be thinking I’ve lost the plot. Or just plain stupid. But then again a part of you probably wants to know the reason for this. ...

Aftermath to an Accident

A traffic accident occurred late on a rainy Autumn afternoon on a quiet medium density residential street in the western suburbs. A driver lost control when his car skidded on a rain wet surface and crashed into a parked green Ford sedan. He was not hurt, merely shaken, but both cars were rendered non-drivable, the parked vehicle being particularly badly damaged. Two police officers driving by stopped to investigate. They made ready to give the driver a spot test for alcohol consumption. He protested, saying he had been a teetotaller all his life but they went ahead anyway. A few pedestrians stopped to watch. ...

Bondage in the Woods

Continued from part four Part Five Finally a foursome!! The Guys get tied up!! Four days after the girls had been tied, punished and fucked, the foursome met again in the woods. It was the guys turn to be tied, punished and fucked. Mr. Ed had done this before so he knew what to expect. That did not make him any less nervous. Tom had never been tied, punished and fucked before so he was quite nervous. Tom was in shorts and button up shirt and Mr. Ed was again wearing a kilt and button up shirt. They had all signed the consent forms 4 days ago so the paperwork was all done. After the customary drinks around, they stood around making small talk until Destiny asked to look thru the bag Mr. Ed had brought so the two girls could decide on what tools to use and when. There were two crops two whips, a leather strap, a couple of ball gags, two blindfolds, condoms, clothespins, two different nipple clamps, nipple suckers, extra rope and two sets of ankle & wrist cuffs. Most of these had been used a few days ago on the ladies when the men had them tied up, punished and fucked. There two sets of lead fishing weights with hooks on them use on the nipple clamps. This would make the clamps tug on the nipple more and make them feel even more of a nuisance pain for the wearer especially when they are swinging. Destiny took charge when she noticed Mr. Ed was not jumping up to start the event. ...

Bound in a Suitcase

Part One Blake returned home to find the house empty, his wife Dana seemed to either be still at work or out shopping, he had the home to himself, or so he thought. Walking upstairs to their bedroom to get out of his work clothes, after a quick call of nature to relieve himself, he entered their bedroom, kicking off his shoes, and then walking around the bed in his bare feet he stubbed his foot on a suitcase laying there. Cursing his wife for leaving it out for him to find with his foot, he was just about to move it when he heard a noise from inside. Opening the lid, he was surprised to find his wife Dana curled up inside, and she was dressed in one of her yoga outfits, the lycra one-piece stretching and covering her beautiful body. ...

The Handmade Basket

Continues from part two Trevor is feeling so good all these years of making what he thought was a comfortable living and bingo he hits the jackpot he has only ever had just over £30,000 in his bank account then overnight just as he was about to go into overdraft it’s £500,000 now he wants more a lot more. “Hi Abdul, just a quick call to make sure the shipment is ok.” ...

Bondage in the Woods

Continued from part two_ ### Part Three #### Mr. Ed gets tied this time It was a month after Destiny had submitted to being tied, climaxed & punished in the woods by Mr. Ed and Dustin. She Left a note on the tree at the site asking to meet up again. She did not have a good way to contact Mr. Ed and hoped that this would do. She wanted to do something like that again. ...

Bondage in the Woods

Continued from part three_ ### Part Four #### Finally a foursome!!! #### The Ladies get tied!! Destiny was busy telling her friend Becky about the incredible experience she had being tied up in the woods, stripped, punished, and climaxed repeatedly by a man named Mr. Ed two days ago. Destiny had volunteered for bondage in the woods two times already and the third time was really over the top. The third time she even got to tie Mr. Ed spreadeagled so she could whip and climax him. She told her friend how she had signed the consent form and agreed to be punished and climaxed by Mr. Ed. She had worn tights, a clear deviation from the clothes guidelines Mr. Ed had set down on the consent from. Any deviation from the guidelines would be view as a request for punishment. In return she got to tie up Mr. Ed, so she could whip & climax him. He had told her that she could tie him up and punish him, only if she consented to be tied and punished by him before hand. Destiny told Becky about being tied between two trees hand & foot and then stripped. Mr. Ed had cut and ripped her clothes off. Then he had whipped, fondled & dildoed her so that she had climaxed over and over. Mr. Ed had worked his magic on her so much that she was exhausted when it was her turn to do him. ...

Bondage in the Woods

Continued from part one_ ### Part Two #### Destiny goes all the way Destiny volunteers to get tied up in the woods for a second time, so she can get climaxed repeatedly. She goes all the way this time and signs up to get punished & fucked while she is tied. Well the day had finally come for the second bondage session in the woods. It was 1:30 in the afternoon and the temp was right near 70 degrees. Dustin walked thru the woods with Destiny and arrived at the selected site. She had on a snug fitting blue blouse which showed off the curve of her breasts and a light flowery skirt that moved nicely when she moved. She looked elegant and proper, which was a sharp contrast to what she had signed up for. The only thing out of place was her thick socks and walking shoes. She was carrying a cloth bag which must have had her spare clothes in. She did not tell Dustin but she had purchased the clothes she was wearing at Goodwill in case her clothes were ripped off her or they got soiled. Mr. Ed had paid for the clothes that got ruined the last time and promised to do it this time too. Mr. Ed was already waiting next to the mattress. He stood, welcomed Destiny with a hug and said, “Welcome back.” Mr. Ed could smell her perfume as he held her snugly for a few seconds. She smelled good. ...

Bondage in the Woods

Part One Destiny goes part way! It was to be a picnic lunch in the woods. After lunch the girl was going to be stripped, tied down to a mattress and climaxed repeatedly. Mr. Ed was bringing lunch and Dustin was to bring the girl and meet in the woods off the Parkway. The girl was going to have signed the invite with her choices and permission to be tied, fondled and more. . ...

Living Their Fantasies in Paris

Continues from part seven Part 8 (Day 26) Cindy woke up with the damn power cord wrapped around her ankle. Rob must have plugged her in after she fell asleep. She still couldn’t believe that she had to be plugged in like her phone to recharge each night. She twisted around and tried to unplug the connector, but with her limited flexibility and her long nails she just couldn’t seem to reach it properly to disconnect it. She cursed, and woke Rob, even though she didn’t really mean to. ...

Living Their Fantasies in Paris

Continues from part nine Part 10 (Day 32) Change of plans, change of life In the morning they had a large room service breakfast and took their time getting up and about. They figured it would be their last in this place as they were set to leave early the next morning to catch the train. Cindy began packing her now, much larger collection of clothes in the set of suitcases needed, two new ones had been purchased just to fit everything. ...

Living Their Fantasies in Paris

Continues from part eight Part 9 (Day 29) They started stirring well after their normal breakfast time. Rob crawled out of bed first and used the toilet. Cindy flagged him down as he came out and pointed to her mouth, still gaged from last night. Rob, devilishly just nodded and pointed her toward the bathroom. “Clean your insides first, then come back out, and we’ll remove your outfit.” Cindy gave him a dirty look, as much as she could with only her eyes exposed through the mask, and paraded over to the door. She closed it behind her with a slight slam, indicating her displeasure. ...

Something Within Me - A Halloween Story

Halloween, Fantasy, Oral, Anal, Orgy, Male-Female, Female-Female, Male-Male, Ancient Myths = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Philip’s flat mates attend a very interesting Halloween Party Philip Westmont has samhainophobia, the fear of Halloween. So he spends Halloween in his bed, cowering in fear while his flat mates go out to a very interesting Halloween Party. They come back the next morning to tell him all about their adventures. ...

The Realm of Pleasure - A Halloween Story

Fantasy, Oral, Anal, M/F, F/F, M/M, Flogging, Witchcraft, Exhibitionism, Imps, = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Dabbling with magic on Halloween night can lead to trouble. A young man and his buddies come up with a sure fire way to make a Halloween party extra interesting… and get their girlfriends naked at the same time. But be careful messing with magic, especially at Halloween. And be very, very careful what you ask for, you just might get it. ...

What's a Girl to Do? - A Halloween Story

Halloween, First Time, Group Sex, Male-Female, Female-Female, Daisy Chain, Deep Throat = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = A young woman narrates her Halloween Tri-Delta adventure. In this story we follow a young woman’s adventures as she crashes the Tri-Delta’s annual Halloween party. She has heard that it would be the greatest fuckfest of the year and is determined to experience it all. ...

A Mistake on the Contract

Authors note: The images for this story can be found on my deviantart page A Mistake on the Contract This is a story about how my life changed overnight because of a silly mistake. Just because of a stupid number, I was doomed, and nobody has the ability to get me out of my predicament. But let’s back on when all started. My name is Steve, I’m 22 years-old student living in a small city with my mom. Actually, my parents are divorced, and now, my dad lives in a foreign country in Europe. ...

Amy's Pleasures: Fun in the Compactor

Amy closed the door behind her. She turned around, and there it was. The residential trash compactor, home to the garbage of the local block, consisting of 20 flats. One man, the caretaker, would bring everyone’s trash to the compactor at the end of each day. This meant Amy would be less likely to be disturbed, and didn’t have to worry about the potential of many different neighbours walking in on her. ...

23 and Me

Spanking, Fantasy, Anal, Wagers, Public Exhibition, Public Orgasm, Romance = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Joan-e meets Sailor and gets the spanking of her life. This is a spanking fantasy story with touches of amputee fantasy mixed in. It is primarily about spanking and it is totally a fantasy. If you are dumb enough to actually try this at home, you will discover that your breaking point is well below Joan-e’s 460+. But if you are smart enough to read this as a fantasy– and accept it as such– you will enjoy it. And whether you enjoy giving or receiving OTK hand spankings, reading this story will give you a nice, warm, internal glow as you think about Joan-e’s glowing red ass. ...

The Master of the Kollar

Non-Consent, Reluctant, BDSM, Oral, Anal, Detective, Toys, = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = W is called upon to help catch the Master of the Kollar This is a sequel to “The Redhead in the Killer Kollar”. It stands on its own, but makes a lot more sense if you have read that first. I don’t normally write sequels, but several public and private messages indicated that many of you thought I left too many threads hanging in The Redhead. So, I decided to wrap a lot of them up in this story. ...

Yeti Or Not

Rita stepped out of the trailer gingerly, slowly feeling her way down the short iron steps to the ground. Her costume was difficult to work with, and she wondered as her enlarged, fur-covered feet barely found traction on the steps if this wasn’t the wildest gig she’d ever taken. An aspiring actress, Rita had been working in Vancouver for several years, determined to have her “big break”. What she’d found were a series of minor roles that catered to her height. At nearly six feet and with an athletic build, Rita was ideal as a college basketball player or Viking warrior. But these were all background roles, non-speaking parts where she was typed as “the tall one” of a group behind the stars. But she did get such parts regularly, to the point where she was getting noticed. Always she hoped that a casting agent who could think outside the box might offer her a role as the quirky neighbor on some cable sitcom, or the evil “heavy” in an episode of some spy drama. Anything to break the ice! ...

Spying on Hubby

Fetish, Fantasy, Spanking, Machine = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = What would you do if you didn’t know where husband worked? A newlywed bride doesn’t know where her husband works, and wishes that she knew. Perhaps she never heard the phrase, “Be careful what you wish for… you just might get it.” And oh, does she get it. ...

Two Ladies Visited

It was the start of a cold, damp evening in a working class suburb where people from several walks of life lived. Not a place for a lone woman to out too late at night. Lavinia Martine was hurrying home before it got completely dark. She was a firmly built woman in her late thirties. Fit, generally healthy with a reasonably attractive face framed by short dark hair. She was a cheerful person by nature, though she had seen little to cheer her of recent years. She wore an old suit and because for the worsening weather had put on an old fashioned, belted raincoat which rustled as she walked. She carried an umbrella and handbag. ...

His Wife is a Robot

Brian enjoys his life he has a fantastic job and a stunning wife it’s almost perfect almost but not quite, his problem is his gorgeous wife she is so aggressive most of the time that he is actually scared of her, he actually adores her but every day is a problem and it’s starting to affect his work, and he has no solution he won’t divorce her, so he has run out of ideas as to what to do. ...

Jasmin My Gorgeous Girl in a Bottle

story continued from part one Part 2: Jeanette Jeanette the boss of the liquid food company can’t wait any longer she has been thinking about Greg all day she really fancies him so she phones him with her mobile. “Hi Greg Jeanette here I can’t stop thinking about what you have done with your girlfriend and I was wondering if I might come over this evening to see her“ “Yes of course you can I will text you the address” ...

Living Their Fantasies in Paris

A couple create new lives in 40 days A long, day-by-day account of a happy couple living out their fantasies and fetishes on a life-changing trip to Paris. (Latex, Chastity, Humiliation, Reluctance, Chasti-Permalock) Author’s note: This is, of course, pure fiction. In a couple of cases the timeline is somewhat unrealistic (for example: for surgical recovery), but necessary to maintain the flow of the story. Stories of the Chasti-Permalock company and their product offerings have been around for a while, I take no credit for them (I’m not aware of their inventor/author). Please suspend disbelief as necessary and just enjoy the tale… ...

Living Their Fantasies in Paris

Continues from part one Part 2 (Day 6) The next morning, after a quiet breakfast, and a stroll around yet another quaint neighborhood, Rob and Cindy returned to the latex shop. They entered the store to find the same sales-girl waiting for them. They were both surprised when the girl said that it would be a couple of hours before the measuring process would be complete. “Madam,” she said, " our technology is first rate, and must take its time to gather every measurement. It will ensure that any and every piece we make for you will be perfect. You wouldn’t want anything else, would you?" ...

Living Their Fantasies in Paris

Continues from part five Part 6 (Day 20) It was a bright and sunny morning when they woke. They too felt bright and sunny. Happy and comfortable, they ate breakfast and dressed for the day. Cindy’s check-up with the doctor was scheduled for early that morning. The doctor had predicted that the swelling would be almost completely gone and that the bandages would be coming off. They were impressed by the rapid recovery. The doctor was good! ...

Living Their Fantasies in Paris

Continues from part three Part 4 (Day 12) When Cindy awoke, she realized that she was sucking gently and rhythmically on the plug locked into her mouth. She couldn’t believe that she was barely awake but already so aroused. When she turned over, the movement woke Rob, who had apparently only been lightly dozing. Cindy pointed toward her mouth and Rob obliged and removed the plug. He then started reaching for the lock at the back of her hood. Feeling impish, she reached up and stopped him. He looked into her eyes questioningly, but she ignored him, sliding down his body until her head was at his waist, she slipped her hands around his cock and began massaging it slowly and sensuously. As soon as it began to harden, she slipped it into the socket that was her mouth and began licking and sucking it through the cuff that was held in place by her hood. ...

Living Their Fantasies in Paris

Continues from part four Part 5 (Day 15) Cindy woke up early, her bladder screaming for release. She rolled over and nudged Rob. When he opened his eyes, she grunted at him and pointed at herself and then at the bathroom. He nodded his understanding and began the process to unlock her from her latex. It took a while, but eventually she was naked, dancing around and holding herself to avoid an accident. Rob chuckled at the sight told her to go and get cleaned up, inside and out, and to do her make-up and hair – the same old story. When she started for the bathroom, Rob stopped her and handed her the high-heeled mules that she was supposed to wear, whenever she wasn’t wearing a pair of boots. ...

Living Their Fantasies in Paris

Continues from part six Part 7 (Day 23) When Rob awoke and turned over, he found Cindy sitting up in bed, staring at nothing. She blinked and looked at him and gave him a weak smile. Rob took it as a good sign. “How are you feeling this morning my love?” “Hungry.” Was her only reply. “Well why don’t you go get cleaned up while I order a room service breakfast? The douche and enema tubes are in that Chasti-Permalock bag. You’ll need to use them.” ...

Living Their Fantasies in Paris

Continues from part two Part 3 (Day 10) In the morning, Rob sent Cindy to the bathroom to get cleaned up, ‘inside and out’, and to do her hair and makeup. With a sigh she prepared and administered her enema before taking a quick shower. She found that if she relaxed and made sure the water was warm, that the enema was not as bad as she had thought. In fact, it actually felt a little good. After drying off, she then performed the familiar rituals of hair and makeup. When she came back out, Rob presented her with the white latex panties and bra. Before he had given them to her, Rob had mounted the remote controlled, vibrating plugs into their respective sockets. ...

Good Things Come to Those Who Wait

Story continues from part three Part 4: Its never too late After taking a lovely warm & relaxing shower I dried myself and slipped on a red silk robe that covers me, but certainly doesn’t leave much to the imagination! I went downstairs into the open plan kitchen and prepared a platter of cheese sandwiches and 2 large glasses of fresh orange juice, without the bits! I got a strange feeling whilst waiting for mum. Today had been quiet a day of revelations for her and I had an idea that she would have some revelations of her own to share with me. Mum and I always had an extremely close bond and we shared everything with each other, well I had thought. ...

My Pet Dog

story continues from part two Part Three Dominica is so happy now she always loved it when Sharon got dressed up sexy now she can do it herself everyday. She won’t talk to Sharon at the moment as her voice has changed so much and she doesn’t want her to know what she has become, Mia is ok as she thinks Dominica is David’s sister, she has transferred Mia into one of the cages in the garage that she has for her clients, she keeps Sharon in the pet carrier for now, the phone rings it’s one of her clients Jason. ...

Swim Fin

Orlando Scot. Future CPA of Gold Coast Accounting. It had a nice ring to it. He looked out his motel room window at the Atlantic ocean. He started his first day on Monday. But this weekend he was going to enjoy the Miami night life. As he did the bar hopping scene taking in everything. It was on his forth bar. He found her. Red hair, curly, shoulder length. Blue dress. A nice tight little plunging neckline number. Matching shoes. As he got closer. He noticed a necklace with a fish fin on it and a blue gem at its center. A swimmer no doubt. It was time to employ the old Scot Irish charm. ...

The Pony Girls Play Some More

story continued from part three Part 4: Aftermath I slammed the door of my battered old Land Rover and looked up at the rambling farmhouse. I had been here many times before, but the sheer size of the place still held me in awe. Even with the horsebox attached my rig took up practically no space on the gravel apron. As I stood in awe the front door opened and a curvy figure with long thick hair worn in a high pony tail came bounding towards me. Her name was Emma, and she ran this incredible place. When they said farmers had to diversify, I am sure they had not thought of anything quite like the place Emma had turned her old family farm into. But a success, oh yes, it was a success. ...

The Fish Tank

Barry and Lucy have brought a new house at least it’s new to them even though it’s very old and neglected. “We really have taken something on here, where do we start?” “I think we need a plan, a written one, let’s have a think about what we want and between us I ’m sure we will come up with something good.” They both have very radical idea’s, so they agree to do their own plans and compare them afterwards. They both draw out what they want to do, both scrap lots of them before they come up with ideas they are happy with. ...

Mandy's Just Food Now

Mandy is completely obsessed by her pet snake, its enormous and far too big and dangerous too keep in the house, so it is kept in a special cage made out of a really strong clear plastic type material in the barn. Peter her partner won’t go near it he is too terrified, so she is the only one that looks after it. The snake only eats every week or so, but when it does she has to give it live food otherwise it won’t eat, so she has no choice and today is the day she will feed it, she has a fully grown pig for it today, so she ties its legs together and lifts it into the cage with a Telehandler/crane, its the safest way to do it . ...

A Sandy Walk on Sanday

It was going to be the longest mile of Sally’s life yet she’d wanted to do it this way to prove devotion to her lover. A walk along a deserted beach dressed in a flowing white nightdress… …while restrained at the wrists in broad daylight! “You’ve gotta be joking!” she’d exclaimed when Judith Curran, her partner had told the girl about it earlier in the ferry queue. They’d had a marvellous time up in Orkney. Nobody seemed to care a jot at seeing two lovely girls holding hands. Possibly assuming they were sisters despite the fact Jude was six years older than Sally Marlow. Neither cared a jot what people might say and certainly they’d not been troubled while touring around. At least nobody knew about the box of bondage restraints that was sitting in the boot of Judith’s motorhome as she bounced it off the ferry at Loth, the southern most point on the island of Sanday. Both girls surprised at how many people were here as the boat was full up. A question to a ‘hunk’ in a tearoom at the Social Center and nearby school provided the answer. It was the Island’s Fair today so the Mayor was undergoing the Ice Bucket Challenge, and nearly everybody had turned up to witness this and attend the biggest event in the social calender. Also as it was a former popular singer who’d retired here then a few people wanted his autograph too. “There’s probably nobody left beyond Skeelbay ladies,” he said when Sally asked him was this all the population. The girls smiled at each other, nodded then bought another couple of food items to take north. Returning to the van, this time Sally was to be driving as she grabbed the keys off her buddy. “Guess I can trust you on roads this quiet!” Judith chuckled as they left the port behind them. It took ten minutes before they saw another car, this also heading for Loth and by the time Sally passed Northskaill the vehicle count was down to zero except a tractor. The place was indeed deserted and arriving at Whitemill Bay, an hour from the port she sighed with pleasure as the engine was switched off and the diesel rattle faded. A check of the map and they found another carpark at the far end. “That’ll be quieter even than this one. More sheltered too so I’ll go there” Sally said firing the wagon up again. A few bumpy minutes along the clifftop track they arrived back at sea level and now she knew it’d be safe here. Only the call of a few gulls broke the silence, a faint swish as waves broke across the deserted golden sand. But Sally knew this was only postponing her walk. “Right missy… time to get changed, girlie,” Judith said with a glint in her eyes and Sally Marlow grinned and nodded. Standing by the side of the van she still looked round before undressing! Her tanned skin glowing in the afternoon sunshine, blonde hair doing the same as she finished up and finally stood naked, hands almost shyly covering her midriff and breasts. Judith opened the case containing the frock then carefully handed the underwear over then the diaphanous gown last. The fact she’d made Sally change outside was just another cruel thing that would need to be avenged! Laughing at how quickly Sally got into it as the garments were whipped away in turn! Barely two minutes later she watched those burnished cheeks blushing with relief that nobody except Judith had seen her naked. The older girl reached behind Sally’s back and slooowly drew up the zip then secured it into the slot. “Thanks,” Sal murmured as they came for a kiss, Judith’s fingers stroking hips through the flimsy material. Under the sun you could clearly see her lacy bra and briefs but at least it ‘felt’ covered as she buttoned up the sleeve cuffs by her wrists. “You do look stunning wearing that honey,” Judith said and Sal blushed. This was her special dress, normally worn for their anniversary nights or birthdays, the first time it’d been used in a bondage scenario and she hoped it wouldn’t get damaged. Judith had bought it for her and given it to the lass on the celebration of their first year as a couple. “Box… now,” Judith ordered and Sally shuddered as she fetched the key from her handbag, surrendering it with another sigh as the container was positioned where it could be unpacked. Tomorrow this would be reversed when Miss Curran would take her turn in bondage again. The lock was undone and opened, the glint of steel shining as both girls looked down into it. Judith Curran smiled at her friend… and having remembered being forced yesterday to run naked round the moonlit Ring of Brodger this was payback time… “One of everything today…” she said and Sally’s heart froze as she knew this was in the rules. Whatever the ‘dom’ handed over, was to be worn, so this afternoon it appeared that she was to be bound… By a collar. By a belt. Her wrists cuffed together. Her ankles cuffed together and attached by a chain to the belt. Gagged. Veiled. ‘Well at least I’m gonna be barefoot, cannot walk in heels on sand,’ Sally thought as Judith lifted the belt out. Both girls had the same waist size and used their bondage equipement as slimming devices. If the belt seemed tight it was time to hit the gym harder! A quiet groan as Judith applied it, the click of the lock audible to both girls and they were smiling as the leg cuffs were undone. Sally felt those slid round her ankles, a finger stroking her leg as it traced northwards… but she was still smiling as they were secured. Jude putting the thin chain on the loop at the rear. Next it was the cuffs and she asked Sally did she want her bound arms free or these also connected to the belt by a snaplock. Sally grinned and nodded that yes she’d like them attached, but careful not to use one of her ten-word allowance while wearing restraints. Another of the conditions each had agreed since starting their relationship three years ago. Judith did her bidding, applied the collar and got the tiara and veils ready to adorn her head, as the penis gag would be the final piece of the bondage. Soon Sally stood trembling as Jude worked to weave the tiara into her long blonde locks. Leaving the veils up at the moment so she could apply the gag. Stepping back at the end she fetched the device from the box and returned to her bound lover. “OK sweetheart? Time to speak…if you want to.” Sally Marlow had thought and counted her words and got it right. Knowing that Judith would be impressed at her with this one. As she’d normally been a bit shy doing outdoor bondage it’d taken a while for her to get used to it. But today, with nobody except Miss Curran within miles… it’d be OK, wouldn’t it? “Judith, would you relock my wrists behind my back… please,” she said slowly. Counting each one and smiling at her partners’ surprised expression as she digested it. She too had silently totted up the number and knew Sally would not be able to say stop now. “Wow Sal. I am impressed love,” she said at last. Their fingers entwining as they had a long smooch. Breaking off Judith took the keys off Sally’s collar and unlocked her wrists again. This time an embrace followed, hands rubbing the others’ butts and the older girl could feel her lover shaking, possibly with nerves, or maybe excitement perhaps as those captivating eyes looked at her. “OK, as you wish, wrists behind you, now please,” Judith ordered and Sally froze, then slowly placed them at the small of her back. Jumping as the first was enclosed by steel, then repeated for the second and now she really was trembling. The keys were hung by a snaplock on Sal’s collar, another tease for the captive, as it’d mean she’d have to be careful. Snaplocks were designed to be safe but naturally with freedom… and one set of keys then no chances could be taken. But still she was determined to go through with this so obeyed the order to open up. Judith sliding the gag inside then buckling the straps around her head. Lastly the two veils were lowered and the outer one pinned into place both front and behind. This was enough that Sal could not turn her head or she’d rip the pins out. The inner silky layer was to flutter in the breeze against her nose to torment her. But a slightly surprised Sally saw how little vision she had. No wonder brides get escorted up the aisle! She thought as Judith closed the lid of the box. She grabbed the binoculars and checked the beach was still empty then returned. “Right sweetheart, there is no time limit and the tide is still going out. All you have to do is walk, from here to the other carpark where we were earlier, OK? I’ll be there waiting for you. I promise.” With that she led Sally onto the sand, patted her ass, pointed in the right direction then walked away leaving her lover bound and gagged… and loving the feeling of helplessness. This growing as Judith soon drove off and the gulls returned to squawking at each other rather than the van engine. Sal stood there sighing then turned to her left and began. Pacing slowly across the golden sand, her dress flicking round both legs, the clink of chain hiding the rustle of silk while the keyring jingled from the collar and Sally was smiling nervously. Already planning tomorrow’s session where Judith would be tied up naked somewhere and exposed to the elements! However Sally was still scared of being seen like this, surely there was… No. It was impossible she thought and wondered whether to bottle out. But she couldn’t lose face so a frustrated groan and carried on walking. The sand lovely and warm on her bare feet with no crabs or rocks to injure her toes. No bloody shelter either and before long Sally Marlow was heading for the cliff edge where the sand stopped. This meant if she saw someone coming the other way, it might be possible to find a cave and take cover. Trouble being it also meant Sally had to walk a lot further too. Whitemill Bay was on a curve and by hugging the cliffs rather than cutting directly across open sand it easily doubled the distance and surely Judith knew that… then realised of course she had, so that made it worse then! ‘I’m gonna make you squeal’ she muttered behind the gag… The distance seemed more than a mile and Sally mentally ’ticked off’ the craggy outcrops as she passed each in turn. No sign of the carpark yet, the sunshine now straight into her face making the veils almost opaque now and bloody hard to see through! Daydreaming she paced onwards, a real large rockfall to her right and nervously Sally headed away from the cliff and got round it then headed back into shel… and she stopped dead. There was a TENT in there barely fifty feet away! A single bloody tent and a horrified Sally saw a shadowy figure standing nearby. Though it appeared from his stance he was looking up the cliff face rather than out to sea. She dithered and was stepping backwards when she trod on a half-buried seashell… and the stumble made her fall over. She squealed in pain and despite the gag he must have heard. Sally nearly burst into tears as he came and stood over her prone body. Of course her bindings prevented any chance of running away and she lay there waiting… “What the hell…” he said trying to discerne what lay at his feet. A pretty girl all chained up… and crying now as the emotion got too much for her. He paused then lifted the struggling lass to her feet and stared into her face as she wept. Discovering to his amazement that she had something stuffed into her mouth as well! Now Wally Slimmon might be one of Scotlands leading geologists but he did have a normal if rather monastic lifestyle these days. Too much fieldwork and weeks away had led to divorce but at 46 he still cut a rakish figure. So now… no, but of course he was fascinated at what had stumbled into his camp. Sally stayed still as this guy stared at her, then flinched as his hands reached for the pins on her veil. “It’s alright missy, I’m not going to harm you. Just curious as to what you are doing here like this,” he said. A rich but oh so musical timbre in his voice and Sal was impressed. Miss Marlow worked in a theatre so was used to people with resonance in their speech and this man was the same. He freed her from the veils, lifting them carefully over to the back then reached for the gag, tapping the keys at the same time as he realised what they were for. “Oh, I see you’re one of that sort,” and now Wally was smiling as the girl blushed. “I’ve read a bit about… ladies who do self-bondage, never thought I’d see an example in real life and certainly never out here.” The gag slid out and Sally coughed and spluttered her thanks, asking for a drink if he had any spare. Wally surprised she wasn’t begging to be freed. She drank half the glass and said that was fine. “Guess I’d better explain then,” she grinned and sat down on a stool having been invited to rest her feet. The lass not minding as his hands had helped her down, both just brushing her breasts and it was his turn to glow as he apologised. “Yeah right,” she chuckled, “but you’re not the first either,” and then Sally told all. That she was in a happy lesbian relationship with Judith, though both girls were allowed ’to have some of the other’ as long as they confessed to the partner. Admitting that on at least one occasion they’d had the guy at the same time! “Really, I bet he thought all his luck had come at once!” Wally grinned and now Sally was comfortable enough to laugh as well. Pleased that he hadn’t come out with a ‘such a waste’ comment like so many others when telling someone that they ‘batted for the other side. The guy still amazed she was happy to be cuffed like this. Saying that Judith was the one who’d put her into this and that she would be waiting to free her once the walk was done. “She’ll be wondering where I am. But could you do me a favour… I’m busting for the loo…” Sally said jangling her wrists and looking pleadingly at him. Wally laughed and took the keys off her collar and went behind, unlocking Sally’s wrists and the girl groaned as she flexed both shoulders. Taking the keys back then reaching down and removing the leg restraints with the belt last. “Thanks, now where do I… go,” she asked, the guy saying that partway down the rockface was a portaloo that his team had dropped off for him two days ago. He was to be here a fortnight and “Hardly got time to walk a mile down to your car-park each time.” Such a blessing and it was a smiling Sally Marlow who returned minutes later saying what a relief and that she should have gone before starting the walk. Seeing Wally giving her the once over and she couldn’t help an extra sway, allowing her dress to ebb and flow. They had a chat about his work and though the finds here in the fall were disappointing so far he was determined to check what he could. “I get paid for working like this, you two have to spend money to come here… playing bondage games, yes?” Wally grinned, saying she was wearing a nice outfit, despite the current usage. “Yeah, does feel good,” she replied, running both hands over her hips again to tease him. The guy grinning at her starting to blush when he said, “Shame I cannot check for myself eh?” Sally did smile a little more warmly now as she relaxed, then amazed herself by saying he could! She was that thankful for him not attacking her when she’d been restrained that maybe she owed him. He paused as she stood there, the girl nodding then slowly reached for her as Sally walked forward. Those hands gently touching her waist then sliding round onto her butt and tenderly rubbing all over. She closed her eyes and puckered up to hopef… and almost swooned as their lips met. “It’s been a long while since I did anything like that,” he murmured while taking a breather moments later. She nodded and said the same. “Judith’s lovely and I couldn’t be without her, but there’s something a guy has… and I know she wouldn’t mind…” she began, then paused… “Be gentle with me… but I need… all of you… now,” she whispered. Sally’s heart was pounding as he removed her headdress then lowered the zip on her. The girl stepping elegantly out of it then coming closer to allow him to finish undressing her. The lacy bra freeing two lovely breasts then his hands went below and soon a naked girl was being led to his tent. “Sand gets everywhere and a blanket’ll be a damn sight more comfortable.” He stripped off and… wow… was all she could think of. It was a special as she’d hoped as Wally took her that afternoon. Though out of practice he made her feel special and the squeals proved it. “Not too loud or you’ll bring more rocks down,” he chuckled as she gasped and groaned away. A shriek of laughter at that and he commented that maybe she should have worn her gag. Sally grinned and once they’d finished with a sensual shared shower under the waterfall streaming from the cliff asked what the time was. Slightly concerned that she’d been here an hour! “Judith will squeal even louder,” Sally joked as she tossed over the towel used to dry her hair. Working the tiara and veils back onto her head then doing her underwear before applying the dress. Like a true gent he zipped her up, then turned Sally round for another rub and kiss. “Time to chain up I guess,” she said and did the belt and leg cuffs herself leaving the guy to do her wrists. “Feels OK?” he asked once they were secured and she blushed and nodded yes then allowed him to gag her. Once she was safely restrained he kissed her, then pinned the veils into the right place before telling Sally something… She stared at him for ages then nodded, turning away and shuffling off, being stopped and sent the right way as she’d started to head for the wrong carpark! Judith Curran was concerned as surely Sally should be in sight by now? A bright sunny afternoon and a white-clad lass… you can see miles here but the horizon was clear as she leaned over the railing to look down to the left… and finally smiled. “You little chicken…” she exclaimed, seeing her lover shuffling alongside the cliff face, dodging out of sight now and again and Jude realised what she was doing. Keeping close to cover and only exposing herself as briefly as possible. Least it explained why she’d been so long as the girl drew closer. Judith looked around and was pleased the carpark was still deserted, even the gulls had cleared off now. With Sally probably within earshot she called out, seeing her jump at first, pause then start to hurry… well with only a few inches of chain it was a fast shuffle and soon the girls were together. Jude hugging her tight and saying well done. She’d tease her later about not going straight across. A last check and she led the tired lass up to the carpark and safely into the motorhome. Sally was exhausted at her endevours and pleased to be inside. Judith unpinning the veils then reaching for… “Sal dear… where are your keys honey…?” she said at last, shocked that somehow the snaplock had failed. Then having seen Sally wasn’t concerned… the faintest of grins there… “OK Missy, what are you up to? How the… oh, better get the gag out and you’ll need a bloody good explanation young lady!” So Sally, refreshed after a drink told her lover that halfway back, she’d met a hunky geologist who waylaid her, let the lass use his toilet then given her one! Now he was waiting for the so-called friend who’d done this, to come and rescue her keys in person! Only problem being was that Judith was to walk there NAKED and bound! It was her turn to squeal “You’ve gotta be joking!” But the grin on Sally’s face meant that she wasn’t. “Yes, he’s promised that if you go tonight, as it’ll be dark in three hours anyway, then he’ll return them to you. Plus he’ll make sure you get back here safely. And Jude, he IS a bit dishy too…” Sally laughed, seeing Judith’s expression of… lust perhaps starting to emerge? ...

Shack

Continues from part two Part Three Tina sure had some wild adventures. Probably why she was always smiling when she got home. One time they were nearing a large coastal city and it was about 3 PM, if they kept going all that would happen would be them getting stuck in rush hour traffic. The load didn’t have to be delivered until 9 PM so they decided to take two and a half hours parked at a truck stop instead of the traffic. ...

Shack

Continues from part one Part Two Tina on the average was gone with him every other weekend for the next few months. Sometimes it was midweek, normally when he was running to the coast and back but not always. She bloomed, blossomed right up, was back to the happy-go-lucky person I knew and hoped for. One four-day weekend he took her to show her where he lived in South Dakota. Tina told me he had an apartment in Rapid City, comfortable enough but not too big. It was more a place to crash since most of his life was in his rig. Tina was happy to report she saw no recent traces of a feminine touch in the place. One couldn’t be sure, but so far he looked to be just what he said he was and Tina was just head-over-heels. Really bad, even for her. ...

We Always Get One

We always get one you know. This one stood at the back of the room looking across at me and had that distant look on her face. I meant to say that she was different from the others on the tour. But they always had the same sort of look. The place was atmospheric I agree; but you have to wonder. The tour started at the reception. The big steel door closed with a loud echoing bang. The heels of their shoes clicked and snicked as they walked on the tiled floor to the first cell block. I began my patter surveying the crowd. This one was middle-aged and very attractive, on her own, and standing at the back. ...

The Trashing of a LilyBot

Inspired by TrashGirl The new Love Bot, recently released by tech magnate BotNet, had gotten quite a lot of attention. In addition to their usual products, such as their MaidBots, Operators, and ServiceBots, the Love Bots offered a new and exciting option for BotNet’s… more adult clientele. To say that the Love Bots were a hit would be an understatement. People couldn’t get enough of them, and it didn’t take long for more bizarre customer requests to pop up. Soon BotNet devoted an entire devision to keeping the adult side of the world happy. New and more interesting features began popping up, catering to every fetishists needs. ...

House Maid to Sex Doll

The refrigerator was cool against her back in stark contrast to his heat pressing in from in front of her. She struggled to catch her breath as his heat enveloped her. He touched no part of her but every piece of her tingled as if he were. Her breath caught as his finger rose to touch the top button of her white blouse. He toyed with the small plastic circle as he watched her. His look was hot and predatory, giving her no room to escape. With a mere flick of his finger the button released its hold and her shirt opened fractionally. Lazily his finger moved to the next small circle button and her breath hitched again. Once again, small flick, button released, slight opening of her shirt. He toyed with her enjoying each inch of skin that came into view, prolonging the anticipation, turning it into a game. If her breathing was any indication she was ready to combust. Slowly her ample cleavage came into view. The tops of her breasts pushed up in offering. The white lace bra was barely concealing the proud flesh, but it was enough to keep the mystery and anticipation alive. He smiled softly as she arched toward him. He shook his head silently admonishing her to stay still. She whimpered almost silently and pressed back against the solid appliance. He gently slapped her cheek and waved disapproving finger at her. He was too close but not close enough. His heat was seeping into her bones causing them to melt. Soon she would not be able to stand. As if he knew her dilemma, he slid his leg between hers and thrust his thigh against her weeping sex. She wanted to moan and instead tilted her head back. Her nails scratched at the appliance behind her in frustration. She ground down on his thigh relishing the friction against her enflamed nub. He laughed as he loosened another button. She knew that he was laughing because she was so easy. He did not even have to speak to her and she was willing to throw open her legs for him. He knew and so he laughed. A tiny piece of her wanted to push him away and walk out so he would not win, so she could be the one with the power. That tiny piece was no match for the hunger that he unleashed in her though. She was beyond wanting, and very deep into needing him. He was her addiction that had not been fed in a long time; to be honest he had never fed the addiction. He just kept building the anticipation, then backing away. Each time he cornered her like this; it was as if he was testing his limits. How far would she let him get today? It started with looks, he would watch her until she would make eye contact then he would look away, only to look back before she could look away. Then he would brush up against her, seemingly innocently. Then he started touching her, lingering over her hand or her arm. Then he got bold, he would rub her inappropriately, on the ass or her breast, acting as if it were an accident, that he was reach for her arm or just past her. Then when she did not back away from the touches he got bolder, slapping her ass lightly, grasping her breast softly. ...

Good Things Come to Those Who Wait

Story continues from part two Part Three The Aftermath After a particularly thrilling and tiring demonstration and collecting donations bound as we were Master led Mum back behind the stage and removed the collection buckets. Gags were removed and Master got to work removing the bindings from the girls on stage, I noticed Claire looked a little disappointed that her bondage was being removed. After the girls were dressed Master went to handed them both a small brown envelope. “Thank you so much for being part of our special day”. ...

The Carters of Bangbridge

Chris Carter opens the door their kitchen. “Alice I’m home!” he calls putting his lunch sack on the table. The silence of his house is not unusual. His wife’s car is parked outside so she should be about somewhere. Unless she had walked to the village shop or the pub, he hoped not the pub as she had a worrying drink habit. She didn’t get pissed often but when she did her mouth often got her into deep trouble, but now with all the shit that was flying around since the discovery of the dumped chemicals that had leaked into the local river, Alice’s dads disgrace was really eating into her. ...

Visit to a Neighbour 4

(story continues from Visit to a Neighbour 3) Visit to a Neighbour 4. It was late afternoon on a cloudy Autumn afternoon and a car was travelling westward to a cottage in the western mountains. In it were two people we already know. One was Alice. Early forties, trim figure, firm athletic build with a square, pleasant face and short fair hair. She was long divorced. The other was Henry Carey. A little older than his companion, he was slightly taller, thin and with hair just starting to grey. He was quiet, somewhat shy and, until he had met the woman beside him, had not always been at ease with women. That had now changed. ...

The Cotton Crotch

I really never trusted Jennifer. I’d met her late one night when I was working in the quiet of the college library working on a project for work. Jennifer laughed with her friends, and flirted openly towards me - much to the amusement of her friends. Jennifer’s devious, hollow brown eyes and dark skin made her look Italian. I could not keep my eyes off the panty line on her tight worn jeans. I’d always loved the look of a cute woman’s ass in panties. I’d imagine what she looked like in them, my face drawing near as I slowly eased them down… ...

A Place to Crash

It’s Friday night and I have ignored the damn phone ringing for about an hour and a half. I see it’s Karen, one of my old run around girl friends that I used to hang out with. I’m sure she’s drunk again and wants me to come pick her up. I finally pick it up, “Hey Julie it’s me Karen. I need a ride and a place to stay.” I’m like really. “Shit, I’ll send an Uber to bring you here.” ...

Needing More

As always – enjoy the story, and do not try this sort of trash play at home. Stella’s biggest fantasy was to be treated like trash. Now, most girls, when they say that, they probably mean they want to be humiliated or talked down to… but she meant it literally. Her favorite thing in the world, especially after a long, exhausting session in bed with her boyfriend Ethan, was to have him tie her up, gag her, and then wrap her in a trash bag and treat her like literal trash. Like after he’d had his way with her, she was just some worthless thing to be disposed of. She couldn’t explain why it turned her on so much, but she couldn’t deny that getting “trashed” was one of the most pleasurable sensations she could feel. ...

The Vivarium

Katya is obsessed with small spaces she wants to be forced into ever smaller things and her friend is more than willing to indulge her. “I have seen something in a shop window Vanessa that I want to buy can you come with me to advise me.” “I bet it’s something small.” “Yes very but i’m not sure I will fit in it.” “Knowing you it will be a struggle.” ...

Encounter in San Francisco

Chapter 1 - Boredom and Randomness It was beautiful and sunny Friday morning. Golden beams of light cascaded across the hardwood floor and slowly creped across until it worked up the frame of the bed and snaked into the eyelids of J. Grunting and bringing his hands from the blanket he reached up to his face and slowly wiped his eyes and coaxed a tired set of eyelids open. This was the first day of a well earned four day weekend, and J really needed the break from work and the stresses associated with it. The bed felt empty as he was newly single, and adjusting to this new life. ...

Fuck Doll

The large man grabs my legs and wraps them around him. I keep them there because I know I’m supposed to. Fuck dolls are supposed to stay as they’re put, and as the permanent marker scrawled across my exposed stomach reads, I am a “fuck doll,” at least for the night. The stranger unzips his pants and roughly shoves himself inside of me. I actually love the way he feels inside of me, but manage to resist the urge to gasp and moan. “This one doesn’t feel too bad,” he calls to one of his friends nearby, as he pounds in and out of me, making my pussy wetter and wetter. He doesn’t even look at me while he makes me feel amazing. A fuck doll doesn’t deserve to be looked at. Still, I’m aware that a couple of other people at Master’s party are looking at me right now, as I silently fight not to move and not to cum, a task this man is making harder and harder. He’s big and he keeps pounding into me even deeper, until finally my pussy is filled with a hot stream of his seed, and he immediately tosses my legs down and leaves me on the ground, wanting to moan and beg him for more. But I know my place. “You should try her,” he advises his friend before departing to get food, or mingle, or be with a worthier girl. I know Master has private rooms where his better girls are allowed, girls who are allowed to do more things. But tonight, I’m just a fuck doll. It feels like mere seconds before this next man is on top of me, and attempting to fill me with his rather small dick. He doesn’t look attractive, and part of me just wants him to get away, but I willingly take his dick all the same. After all, it gives me a chance to recover from how hard the previous man had been on my poor pussy. I know tonight will be a lot of harsh, nonstop fucking, and my mind wearies on the thought of not being able to move or cum the whole night. I’m not sure how I’m supposed to last. Even this man is starting to push me to the edge. I bite my tongue to keep from shouting out when he cums inside me. For a small man, he came a lot, the powerful streams almost eliciting my own climax, but I know I mustn’t. Next, an attractive middle-aged man decides to play with me. He actually looks at me and smiles, calming me down a little, before he disgustedly looks away. I wish I could ask him if I’ve done something wrong, but before I can worry about it for too long, he’s ravishingly biting and sucking my right nipple while he roughly gropes my left breast and runs his thumbnail in circles over my left nipple. It feels so fucking good. I can’t help it. I moan. Quietly, but it’s loud enough for him to hear. He chuckles a little, and stops, releasing my now-burning nipples, and stares at me. He winks, and then continues his assault on my breasts. I know he knows how much trouble I would be in if Master finds out I was making sounds, but I trust him, and I can’t really help it, so I keep quietly moaning. When my breasts begin to ache to the point I can’t bear, he graciously stops. He looks my whole body up and down; I am completely naked except for the writing on my stomach. He slowly reaches his hand up my thigh, teasing me, knowing how much I want him, and lightly passes his finger over my slit, where my own juices are mixed with the other two mens, and I’m pathetically soaked. “My, my, aren’t you just begging to be fucked,” he soothingly says as he wipes his finger off on my stomach in delicate swirls. He takes my lack of response as a yes, and soon undoes his pants and starting fucking me, slowly at first. I think he is still just teasing me. He plays in my entrance, and slowly enters me just a little more at a time, but I know I’m not allowed to move. I’m not allowed to push myself closer no matter how much I want him fully inside me. Finally he’s inside me, and he starts fucking me hard, steadily increasing his speed. I feel an orgasm building inside of me, and I don’t know what to do. I can’t ask him to stop: not only can fuck dolls not speak, but I don’t want him to stop at all. I can’t cum either though. Master would be furious. As I start to lose control, he whispers in my ear “You can cum. Master won’t know.” That’s all the encouragement I need as I let my orgasm come, doing my best to hide it so anyone else watching won’t know how bad of a slut I am. The man continues to fuck me deep and hard, prolonging my orgasm and my chances of getting caught. It’s not until after I finish completely that the man pulls out. I am surprised he hasn’t cum inside me, until he stands above me and smirks before letting jets of his hot, amazing seed cover my body. I can’t help but smile, even though his gaze has now shifted elsewhere, and he soon walks away. The next hour or so goes similarly, with man after man just using me, and treating me like the worthless toy I am, and me being a good little fuck doll, following all my rules, even when some guys make me want to cum more than anything. Of course, some make me want to run away and hide more than anything. But I don’t. I am a good fuck doll. Except for when that man uses me again. Thank god he does, because I’m desperate to cum, and I do cum on him again, grateful for the escape from my punishment. After he’s done, it is time for dinner, and all the guests sit at elegant tables covered in splendid white tablecloths. I lay on the floor with my legs spread apart, as I know Master wants. I find myself surprised at how wet I’m getting during dinner, and I want to wipe away the numerous juices that are now flowing down my thigh, my wetness adding to their movement. But I’m not allowed to move. After dinner, I get fucked by guy after guy again. At one point, I see Master walking across the room, and I look at him, trying to tell him with my eyes that I want this to end, trying to beg him to not let these strangers do this to me anymore. I only want him. Master sees me staring and angrily walks over, while some guy continues to fuck my pussy. Master roughly grabs my hair and jerks my head to the side, so I’m not facing him. “Fuck dolls aren’t good enough to look at Master,” He whispers before walking away for the night. Two more times before the night ends, the man that agreed not to tell Master comes back, and I get to cum like the naughty slut I am. He doesn’t say anything anymore, doesn’t bother teasing my nipples, or even looking at me. But I need to come so badly by the time he shows up, that he barely has time to fuck me at all before I climax. When everyone leaves, I am still on the floor. I wait for Master. After what feels like an eternity, He comes into the room and looks at me. “You are a mess,” He announces, shaking his head and leaving the room. Moments later he comes back with a naked young man. I recognize him as one of Master’s subs, but I don’t know his name. “Sebastian, clean my fuck doll,” Master states, as the young man gets on the floor next to me, and starts licking up my thigh, sucking some of the cum that coats my filthy body. His tongue feels amazing, especially as he starts licking up the juices from my sopping pussy, and flicking his tongue around my sensitive clit. I manage not to cum, though, and soon the man moves on to the rest of my body, licking me completely clean as Master watches. Once my entire body is cleaned, Master brings me into his bedroom to “speak privately” with me. I see he is fully hard as he talks, which admittedly distracts me. “How did you enjoy being a filthy fuck doll?” he asks with a sweetness in his eyes. I hesitate with my answer, but then decide it’s best to be honest with Master. “Not very much, Sir. I only want You.” “Is that so?” He starts to stroke himself. “And I bet you’re tired of not getting to move?” “Yes, sir,” “Would you like to move?” “Yes, sir,” I smile widely as he gives me a nod, and I start sucking his enormous cock. I swirl my tongue around, enjoying His taste, and then take him even deeper. He’s not like the others at the party. Everyone else was a stranger, but He means the world to me. I start to fuck him with the back of my throat until I gag, but I push through it and deepthroat him hard, my pussy getting soaking wet again. He moans a little, and I delight greatly in His pleasure. “Do you remember why I made you a fuck doll tonight, slut?” I release his cock so I can answer, but he grabs my head and shoves his cock back into my throat, fucking me even harder and deeper. Tears stream down my eyes as I gag and struggle to breathe, but I feel more and more turned on. “Did I say you could stop?!” He barks. Even though he’s not even touching my pussy, I still feel all the fucking from that day and Master down my throat, and I start to need release again. “I made you a fuck doll because when I told you to cum, you didn’t. You tried to fake it, you whore.” He fucks my throat even harder as I keep crying and start getting dizzy. “This time, when I say to cum, you better fucking cum, my bitch.” He’s merciless to my throat, and I’m just begging he’ll tell me to cum already. “Cum for me, whore,” he demands, and I let myself cum, screaming out with pleasure as I do. It feels nice to be loud again. Master cums into me, and this sends me cuming again, a feeling of euphoria completely consuming me. Master deeply kisses me and I kiss him back. His lips are strong, but gentle, and I know he’s done torturing me for now. Or so I thought. “You’ll be a fuck doll at my next party too,” He says to my surprise. “What? But I came! I did everything you said!” “Did you? My little spy says you came for him four times tonight.” I look down, ashamed. He lightly kisses me on the cheek. “It’s okay, doll. Just don’t let it happen at all next time and you won’t have to be a fuck doll again.” “Yes, Sir.”

The Student and the Soldier

story continues from part twenty-four Chapter 25 “It’s not right, Suzi. You know that tomorrow is your wedding, and your plan to spend the night with Paul is just wrong!” Mom was giving me the business about my decision to spend the night before our wedding in Paul’s bed. “Mom, I’m going to say this once and only once: my life started when I met Paul. I have no intention of pretending that I want to even spend one night without him by my side. Everybody knows I’ve been living here with him. Why should I spend tonight alone?” ...

The Student and the Soldier

story continues from part eighteen Chapter 19 A very sheepish Suzi entered and waited for her punishment. Taking lots of rope I tied her hands up behind her back right up by her shoulder blades and made her a harness locking her arms to her body. I was impressed as I asked her to shake and only her super breasts had any spare movement. I put more tape on her crotch for protection, as the top of the partition she was about to straddle was quite rough. Splinters in her pussy would not help, I thought. As I helped her across the top plank she looked at me as if to offer me encouragement. I wondered if she’d decided to help me become the perfect master. Settling her on the plank I looked into her eyes as I tied a rope from the upright in front of her to the ring on her collar. Another rope went to the ring in the wall behind her. This held her upright. Next, roping each ankle, I pulled it out to a ring she seemed to have set just for this task. I pulled until her legs were outstretched and bow tight. ...

The Student and the Soldier

story continues from part twenty-two Chapter 23 “Suzi, are you in here?” A voice woke me from my groggy, tear-filled sleep. I stayed silent and still. I shuddered in fear and pulled in on myself. “Suzi, are you in there?” This time the voice registered. It was Paul. Thank Gawd, it was Paul. I looked up at my master; he smiled down on me his eyes crinkled with concern. ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ...

The Student and the Soldier

story continues from part twenty-three Chapter 24 The candlelight shone in Suzi’s eyes as the waiter bent before her offering the dessert tray. She looked stunningly happy. She was dressed in a low-cut dark number, her hair silky and smooth glistening and reflecting her healthy tan. Sun beds are quite useful in a British winter. “Well darling, not long now,” I smiled at her as she declined a Pavlova and asked for ice cream instead. ...

The Student and the Soldier

story continues from part twenty-one Chapter 22 ‘Whoa, girl,’ I thought as she screamed out her joy. Specifying the leather seats again pleased me, as they wouldn’t show any of the stain that her pussy juice would leave. The whole car stank of sex. Suzi was so far gone that she hadn’t noticed that we had pulled up to the barn. I picked up the bag out of the boot and walked inside, leaving her to recover in the car. The sweet smell of cows on hay swept over me as I walked up to the hayloft. The warmth these barns provide never failed to amaze me. ...

Training with the Shock Collar

I imagine you stripping me down and then tying my arms behind me in a box tie. Next you run a rope from my bound arms down my back and between my legs, tying it off around my cock and balls very tight - so that any movement or struggling pulls them even further up between my legs causing immediate pain. Now a tight gag and finally the shock collar is locked on. The next hour is spent acclimating me to understanding captivity. Just high voltage shocks, groping, spanking, humiliation. Soon I’ll begin to follow verbal commands to avoid the shocks. Easy things at first like kneel, lay down, turn in a slow circle. ...

Women of the 3rd Millennium

The introduction: A remarkable change had occurred during the past millennium; Perhaps more sinister than remarkable. Soon after the turn of the 21st Century, a worldwide nuclear conflict broke out involving all the major powers. The force of the nuclear explosions had destroyed countless humans and animals alike. They also caused some inexplicable peculiarity to the human metabolism and chromosomes. These defects created much smaller and feeble males, and yet did not affect the female. They were born perfectly normal and developed into startling creatures with no defects whatsoever - even the common disabilities prevalent in the previous millenniums. So there are two outstanding results caused by the nuclear fall-outs; and thirdly, all those countries responsible were, quite simply, raised by their own petard. It did, however, cease all hostilities. No longer could the braying menfolk rattle sabres or flex their muscles, nor indeed, be any further threat to worldwide peace. After all, who could possibly take notice of heads of state ranting and raging at only six to twelve inches high? ...

Brianna the Alligator Girl

Brian’s phone rings. “Brian I have a really unusual request.” “I bet it’s not, nothing you want is unusual.” “I’m willing to bet to haven’t heard of this one before.” “Surprise me.” “Ok here goes, I need a girl who is willing to go into an alligator skin.” “That’s not what I was expecting, how is that unusual?” “It is because the girl would need to stay in the alligator skin for a couple of months.” ...

Everything You Always Wanted

You finally have everything you always wanted. You’re not human anymore. You rub your new body up and down. It’s perfect, slender, and shiny, and it’s all yours. You’ve got a small access panel in your lower back. It contains your SRPI port, some status lights, and your power and reset buttons, all locked up with a key hidden in a place only your girlfriend Liz knows about. Even you can’t get in. You’re designed this way so a stranger can’t change your settings after they have been set and the panel has been locked back in place. ...

Her Desire to be Trash

Although everything ends up happily for this story’s characters (despite that seeming unlikely at some points!), trash play can be quite dangerous. Don’t try to replicate anything found in this story for real. Though, some of what is described is unrealistic enough it really CAN’T be replicated, so there’s also that. Enjoy! I hope at least some readers will enjoy this as much as Robert and Michael did… Robert and Michael looked out over the processing floor. There was trash everywhere, most of it bagged up in hoppers and sitting on conveyor belts all waiting for the two guys to fire up the machines which would destroy it. But today, there was something more—something special. One of the trash bags, one of the ones on the conveyor right over there, had a very special piece of trash in it. Her name was Lindsey. The guys had met her the previous night, at the bar, and had taken her home. It had been a long, lovely, lustful night, but things didn’t get really interesting until she found out that they worked in the disposal industry. ...

Jessie's Journey

“I’ll buy that one. Very pretty, I will have a lot of fun with her!” said the man. One card payment later, and the deal was done. The product in question was named “The Sexbot Buddie”. The Sexbots were part of the bigger “Buddie Range”, designed by a company that created state of the art robotic companions, to which these robots were incredibly lifelike. They had an appearence eerily similar to humans, and even more amazingly, had been coded to feel emotion. The robots had an excellent understanding of the world too. Some people hailed it as the greatest invention ever, others weren’t so pleased as they seen it as a way towards replacing humans, both in the workplace and at home. Some “Buddies” were primarily designed to do chores around the house, others were designed to give companionship to the elderly. But in this case, the Sexbot’s main function was (unsurprisingly) for sexual needs, a much more lifelike design than your average blow up doll. ...

I'm His Dolly

story continues from Part One Thanks to Rubberdolly4000 for the suggestions Part 2: Hypnotherapy Katelyn wanted to increase her ability to be her partner’s Sexdoll, to be more realistic for him to enjoy her and for her to enjoy the wonderful feelings that she gets when he uses her. So she secretly starts seeing a hypnotherapist to program her mind into one of a Sexdoll, one with a trigger command that would make her just like the other sex dolls, unable to move, speak or respond, but still be available to her owner to use for his pleasure, just like all the other dolls she thought. ...

His Rubberdoll

I let him tie me up because it’s sexy that he likes it: The way he looks at me, an older man who wants to hurt me, punish me, put me into bondage. It turns me on how stern he can be, and so I go along with it. Our affair has been taking place for months now, in secrecy of course. None of my friends in college know about it. ...

I’m His Dolly

Girlfriend gives her partner a special birthday present – she becomes his latest doll. It was coming up to my wonderful boyfriend’s birthday; he was going to get a very special gift from me, one that I had been fantasising about myself for a long time. For many years I had dreamed about being someone’s plaything, something to be used and discarded afterwards, and that’s what I liked about Jason. ...

More Than a Feeling

“I confess.” Said the short squat, pear-shaped girl with the green eyes. “I’ve peaked in your window at night and seen you dressed in your rubber outfit. At first I was appalled, a rubber wearing pervert living right next door to me.” “Then I remembered what I was doing outside your window and I blushed with shame. I had no right to judge, here I was a peeper and if you wanted to do that in your own home. So be it, it’s a free country. Right? Well, then I watched as you went about your business, cleaning house and whatnot. And I saw you as just another lonely guy. You just had a thing for rubber, that’s all. Actually, I thought you looked kind of sexy in it and I wondered for a bit what it would be like to wear such a thing. Would it feel like my dishwashing gloves? Would it be like the old rubber raingear my mom made me wear when I was little? I admit, watching you peaked my interest.” ...

Violet Lovedoll

Chapter 1 - A Prisoner of Lust I heard another sensual moan emerge from my gagged lips, its tone full of lust and desperation. My naked body trembled in the frame that imprisoned me. My cheeks, red and burning with arousal, felt the falling of a new teardrop. Like every other squeezed out by my dry and bleary eyes, it was full of wanton frustration. Acting on pure instinct, I struggled briefly against my bonds, jerking my feet and pulling my arms against their restraints. But in my mind and heart I knew it was all useless. My limbs were no freer and my fingers no closer to touching myself. All it accomplished was to make me pant harder, and maybe release a bit of the frustration that I could no longer bear. ...

My Fantasy Come True

Story continued from part five Part 6: The Hunter & the Bunny Girl Snake swallowing female The following week Jerry came home with a surprise gift for me, I opened the box to discover a Bunny Girl costume inside, complete with ears, just like the ones they use in the real Bunny Club. I picked it up out of the box; the material had a strange feel to it, it felt like a silky, rubbery skin, more jell-like than standard material that you’d normally find in a costume outfit. I gave Jerry a strange questioning look. ...

My Fantasy Come True

Story continued from part four Part 5: The Latex Nun. (or Bad Habits) Snake swallowing female It was time to feed my very special pet again, I had grown to love my own pet snake that we kept down in the basement in an enclosure, this was the modified snake that my husband had bought me to fulfill my fantasies of being devoured by a snake, but one that I could experience over and over, as the snake was genetically made to digest only the special feeding gel and not my flesh and bones. The last time I had him bind me and feed me to the snake, the video we made was of me dressed as a harem girl, and I was being punished by being fed to the snake, it was very erotic for me being forced to be eaten, and I did cum several times whilst the snake was swallowing me, and also more whilst I was deep down inside of the snake’s belly while it digested the feeding gel that coated my bound body. The video was one of those that I watched over and over again, my fingers rubbing at my hot, wet sex and giving me more shuddering orgasms as the events unfolded on the screen. This time I was feeding the snake while my husband was away on business, he would be gone for the whole week, so I thought why not spend some quality time inside of the snake. Let’s see, I had been a maid before, and then the harem girl, so what would I dress up as this time? I did this more to tease & arouse both myself and my husband, who would be watching the video I would make to show him what I had been up to while he was away. I looked through the wardrobe at the costumes that I had managed to gather, knowing that I would be wearing them to entice my partner in bed, but now also to star in our little video sessions we have when I feed the snake. There was a schoolgirl outfit. I took this off of the rack and held it against my body, ‘Mmm’ I thought, ‘Not today!’ Placing it back, I moved over several others until I found the sexy nun’s habit made of all things from latex, “Now that’s wicked!” I said to myself. I had originally worn this to a ‘Vicars & Tarts’ fancy dress party, the guys dressed as tarts while the girls were the vicars and nuns. ‘That will do for today’, I thought. Then I also thought that I would wear it with no underwear, just like a naughty nun would be. With the outfit for today’s feeding session chosen, I went around the house making sure that the place was secure, as I would be down in the basement inside of the snake for the night. Once I was happy with things upstairs, I headed down to see my special friend in the basement. There was the snake and upon seeing me, nudged the glass wall of its enclosure, letting me know that it was hungry and wanting to be fed. “Patience my scaly friend, I will be feeding you shortly,” I said, my hand touching the other side of the glass where the snake’s head was. I was already dressed in my costume for this session, the latex swishing as I moved around the room, the light glistening off of the material; I prepared the video cameras, lighting etc., and made sure that everything was ready, as I had done many times now it seemed part of the pre-feeding ritual. With the cameras now rolling I stepped out of view and then walked back in and started to act as my character. I walked into the shot of the camera and looked around, my latex habit brushing against my naked flesh underneath arousing me. Then I turned and spotted the snake, “Oh my!” I exclaimed, “It is the devil’s disciple come to test this poor nun.” My hands now at my face in mock shock, “Oh please, what should I do?” Yes not very original, but I was ad-libbing here. The snake again banged on the glass, wanted to be fed but also playing into my role. “What do you wish of me serpent?” I asked, and dropped to my knees, my hands clasped in a prayer-like position. The snake again poked at the glass, its tongue darting out testing the air, looking for its next meal. “Oh, you’re hungry Mr Snake, whatever do you feed on?” I asked turning from the snake back to the camera, asking my video audience what I should do. Again the snake seemed to bang against the window whilst looking at me, showing its intent on what food it likes, making it clear that it wanted me as its food, as usual. “Oh, you wish to eat me,” I said turning to the camera, “The snake seems to be testing me, it wants me as its dinner, whatever shall I do?” Standing up I walked closer to the snake, my hand touching the glass, “Don’t tempt me, foul creature, you must know that I have been wicked and deserve to be punished.” And I reached up and pulled the latex habit off of my body, it pooled around my ankles leaving me standing there naked, except for the rope harness I had tied on myself in the bedroom, the rope crisscrossing my body from my shoulders to between my legs, running around my breasts and tightly holding me in its embrace. “See, I am sinful, my body cries out for you, take me serpent and do what you will to me. I need to be punished for my wicked, sinful ways.” Then I walked over to the storage area where we keep the jars of feeding gel and selected one of the new ‘standard-plus’ ones and started to rub it all over my body, the gel would feed the snake for the next few days, and I would be inside of the snake for the next 10-12 hours, or overnight basically. A lovely way to spend the night in my books, I get some of my best sleep while feeding the snake, that’s after all of the orgasms, of course, they wear me out. Now coated I tied my ankles together, and put my wrists through the pre-prepared looped rope that was also threaded into the rope harness, my hands would be tightly held against my crotch, where my fingers would dance their tune on my little nub. I then hobbled over to the enclosure door and opened it, the snake sensing that the door was now open, started to move and look for its dinner - me. I lay down in front of the cameras and waited for the snake to find me, my wrists tugging gently on the crotch rope, building my arousal. The snake slithered out of the enclosure and using its tongue sensed that its food was ready, the meal was laying waiting and that there was no danger to the snake. Soon its tongue found my feet, the probing of which tickled them, sending delightful tingles through my bound body. The snake now happy started to prepare, opening its jaws to feed on the meal before it. Soon my feet were inside of its mouth, the flesh enclosed within the snake’s throat. Working quickly, the snake was soon over my knees; the snake seemed to be getting better at eating me I thought. But now came the tricky, more difficult parts of my body, first up was my thighs, now they are not massive but the muscles there are meatier than my calves. The snake slowed down as it swallowed them, my fingers now rubbing the folds of my sex and the little pleasure button more vigorously. Next came my hips, and as before the snake managed to lift up my body to ease the passing of them into its mouth. Soon my waist was inside as well, leaving only my breasts, shoulders and head left. The snake repeated the process of lifting me and using gravity to enable it to swallow a large body mass; my breasts disappeared into the soft interior of the snake’s mouth. I could feel my legs and hips sliding down inside of the snake, the internal muscles moving its meal down towards its stomach. It felt like an intense, soothing massage. Now that my breasts were safely inside of the snake, my shoulders presented no obstacle, and soon they too were inside of the snake, the process of swallowing its prey now almost over. The snake stopped to rest while I had one of my intense orgasms, my body shuddering inside of the snake, held tightly by the internal walls of the snake’s body and the tight rope harness that I wore this time around. “Take me snake; I am yours,” I said, mainly for the camera audience. And my head then was drawn inside of the snake’s mouth, the light from the room fading from my vision as it disappeared inside of the snake. I was now on my way to the snake’s stomach, where I would lay while the snake digested the feeding gel, but on the way down I would bring myself to another wonderful climax or two. The snake once it had finished swallowing the last part of me, lay still and waited for my body to pass down into its stomach, only once there would the snake move back into its enclosure and the safety of its crate, which it lived in. It would then curl up with me inside and sleep while it digested its stomach contents. *** The next morning I was awoken by the movement of the snake, it had begun to move out of its crate and over next to the door of its enclosure, I was soon finding that I was on my way back out from its stomach, the feeding gel now absorbed, the snake regurgitated the remains of its meal, the unwanted parts. I should feel rejected, but I know that it’s part of the process and I would soon be back inside the comfortable, enclosure of the snake once more the next time it needed feeding. Laying there naked and still bound, I usually wait for my husband Jerry to come down and retrieve me from the enclosure, he would then use me for his pleasure, but this time he was still away, so I would have to release myself and finish up. I crawled out of the enclosure and found the knife I left ready to cut the ropes that bound my wrists. Once free I would make sure that the cameras were off and head upstairs for a much-needed bath. After some breakfast, I headed back down and closed the glass door to keep the snake in its enclosure, and then I gathered the hard drive that records all of the action and headed upstairs to watch the video I had just made. I wanted to surprise my husband with the new video, I even thought about sending it to him for him to enjoy in the privacy of his hotel room, but I was the one about to get a surprise. I sat down on the computer that Jerry normally uses to process the videos and the editing program to take out the parts that were boring and not part of the scene that I’d played out with the snake. It was only when I’d opened up the computer browser that I discovered a snake-vore website that I hadn’t seen before. I got the shock of my life when I clicked on the link and saw my image on the screen, there I was dressed up in costume, and then stripped naked and bound, before being fed to the snake. This was the recent harem girl scene we had done together. At first, I wondered how they had gotten hold of our video, but then looking at others on the site, they were all of me being eaten by the snake. I sat there transfixed at the images on the screen, even though I had lived every moment, it still turned me on watching the woman being eaten by the creature., the same as I had when watching the playback with Jerry, while curled up next to him on the sofa. After getting over the shock of the discovery, and the usual arousal that comes with me being devoured, my thoughts then turned to why they were on the internet. The ‘who’ had done this was becoming evident to me, my husband must have done this I reasoned, there was only myself and him who knew about the playtime we had in the basement, and the videos we’d made to capture it and enjoy together later. I needed to know, and the best way to find answers was to ask. I rang my husband’s mobile phone, he picked up and said, “Hi Darling, is there anything the matter?” I answered, “Well yes dear, it seems that we have a little website of my adventures online, with all of the images and videos of me being eaten, do you know who’s responsible?” “Ah! That…” he responded sheepishly. “Yes, that!” I started to get a bit angry with him. “I can explain.” He said. “Please do, and quickly or else.” I spat. “You know that there are websites out there that cater to our fetish, you know, women being eaten and such.” He paused, waiting for me to respond. “And…” I eventually replied. “Well, the videos you’ve made were so good, that I had to share them with others, I posted some images of the first video on a forum, and it went on from there, the demand for videos of you being swallowed are very popular, it just sort of took off.” He stated. “So you like sharing images of your wife naked and bound on the web, without even asking me if I wanted to be involved, isn’t there a law about that or something?” I said, “Besides which, what if people who know me see me on the street after watching the videos?” “The chance of that happening are remote, and even if they did see you, what would they say to you, ‘Gee, great video, nice to see you being eaten.’” He laughed. “Sure laugh all you want, but I’m the one with her face and other parts on the screen.” I cried, “And I’m masturbating and cumming too!” “Have you seen the reviews and comments that you’ve been getting?” he said, trying to switch the conversation around. “No, I haven’t; it seems that you need to be a member or something to see those,” I said, my embarrassment at images of me on screen cumming, my fingers poised over my little nub in clear focus, over took all other thoughts. “You can log in on my user account.” He replied and gave me the information. I logged in and began reading the comments, my husband still talking to me on the phone and telling me which ones to look at first. It did seem that I was very popular online and my scenes with the snake were enjoyed by many, though I did wonder who was watching me being eaten and then thought, ‘Hey, you also watch other women getting devoured, and you found it a turn on too.’ “So you see, there are many out there wanting to see you being eaten, and they want more, including me,” Jerry said. “I know that I should have asked you, but things took off so rapidly, that it took a life of its own.” “And people pay to see me being eaten?” I asked, wondering what sort of benefit there could be for me out of this. “Yes, they do, and we have many monthly subscribers who pay each month to watch you being eaten. And as you can see by the many requests, that they have many ideas for outfits and scenes for you to use for more videos.” Jerry replied. “Plus I know that the snake and the fixing up of the basement was my present to you, which I loved giving to you, but the website has paid for both and will also allow for more money for you to spend on costumes and yourself.” He added. “I guess we will continue this conversation when you get home,” I said, still in shock at what he had done to me. “I’ll get things tidied away today and catch the late flight home; I’ll be home soon. Please don’t do anything until I get there.” He asked. *** Later that evening Jerry arrived home, he rushed in expecting to see mayhem and things thrown around, especially the cameras and computer, he’d been building up his expectations on the flight home and was relieved to see that nothing had been touched. He found me sitting in the lounge, a glass of wine in hand, watching the videos we’d made of the snake and me. He was pleased that I was awake and seemingly not upset, he took that by the video I was watching. “HI, Darling.” He said, trying to gauge my temperament. “Hi.” Was my terse reply, followed by a gulp of my wine. “So…” he started to say. “You bastard! How could you do this to your own wife? I thought that the videos we made were private, just for us to watch and enjoy. What gives you the right to post them online without asking me?” I spat out with the pent up anger that had been building all day. “I’m sorry…” he said, his posture changing, he looked defeated, and his face was ashen. I have never spoken to him like this before; I think it came as a bit of a shock to him. “Sorry, sorry doesn’t even start to make amends!” I was speaking louder now, “I’m upset and angry with you, you should have asked me…” “I didn’t know what to do…” he said, “The site just took over…” “That’s no excuse.” I sobbed, “I trusted you.” He rushed over now that I was crying, he placed his arms around me and hugged me. I fought to get him off of me but ended up crying into his shoulder. We sat there in silence for at least twenty minutes, I having calmed down now, curled up in his arms, my anger spent. “Take me to bed,” I whispered. It was a surprised husband who carried his wife in his arms upstairs to bed that night, he made passionate love to me and brought out a couple of orgasms before he finished himself, not that I was in the mood for sex, I just wanted to feel close to him at this moment. *** In the morning he found the bed empty, he wondered where I was and, after checking my wardrobes still contained my clothes and I didn’t appear to have left him, he walked around the house to look for me. I was on the computer in his office looking at the website again and reading everything on there. “Morning.” He said, making sure to leave the ‘good’ part out for fear of creating another argument. “Morning,” I replied, my mood now lighter after last night. “Looking at the website again?” he asked. “Huh-huh,” I grunted while still looking at the screen. “I expect that I need to take down the site today?” He asked. “Why?” I answered. “Because I never asked you, and also because you are so upset…” he started to say. “No, there’s no need to take it down; the images once posted online can never be erased; they always remain somewhere on the web or someone’s computer,” I stated. “We might as well let them enjoy the images, I did and so did you, so I can deal with it when the time comes if I know someone who sees this.” “Oh…” he was speechless. I knew that I had won, even though I was angry I had reasoned to myself that I had enjoyed making the videos, I had also watched online several websites that catered to my fetish, and it gave me a little thrill to know that someone was out there watching me being eaten by the snake, and enjoying watching it too. “Now I know about the site, are there any other secrets?” I asked. “No, nothing else.” He said very quickly. “So, what did you discover on the website?” he asked. “I have read all of the comments; they seem to be very complimentary of both the snake and me, there are several good ideas for different scenes that we can use, I just need the costume. And there are some, that well, are best left to the imagination.” I said, looking at him with a wry smile on my face. The thought of real snakes eating me, while erotic, would be a one-off deal and not something I would want to do. I was content with my own snake. “Yes, there are some weird people out there.” He laughed. “And I don’t want to lose you.” “You had best show me how you edit the videos, so I know how it’s done and can post them when you’re not here,” I asked. “Sure, no problem,” Jerry said relieved that I seem to be so accepting this morning. “And here’s the latest video I’d made to surprise you, the Latex Nun and the Serpent,” I said handing him the hard drive with the latest unedited recording on it. The shocked look on his face was priceless. ...

Love and War

story continues from chapter nine Chapter 10: Soon Li Wants to Talk about a Shoot I got a text message from Soon Li that really shocked me. She wanted to talk to me about doing a bondage photo shoot. It must be my lucky day! I thought maybe Selena and her had talked after I spoke with Selena about doing a shoot. We set up a time for Soon Li to come over, but I wanted to run it past Carly first. I didn’t think it would be a problem, but it wouldn’t hurt to check. ...

Love and War

story continues from chapter eight Chapter 9: My Dungeon Carly showed up today. After the usual chit chat, she asked me, “When are you gonna show me your dungeon? After having wild sex with Selena, I think I’m ready to see your dungeon.” “Excuse me?” “Your dungeon. I have watched several videos you have made and I recognize the background as your playroom in some but not all of them, so you must have another place you shoot videos. I know it’s not the barn either. Is it in the basement?” ...

Love and War

story continues from chapter six Chapter 7: Carly wants to dominate me A few days later, Carly stopped over. “Now that I have experienced being tied up a few times, I want to expand my horizons a little. Friday, when I come here, I want you to be tied up and blindfolded. Are you in shock?” she asked. “Yes, I’m in shock. Delighted and excited would be more accurate. Do you want me to tie myself up and blindfold myself or do you want the honor?” ...

The Student and the Soldier

story continues from part nine Chapter 10 The look on Suzi’s face was priceless: shock, horror and despair. Did she fear her parents or was she younger than she said and the folks had come to rescue her? Shit, I thought, slipping my 9mm back into my pocket. I knew that I could be in the Shit if she was under 16. Now kids in the UK grow up quicker than American kids. Our’s drink by 18, sex by 16 (legal as well), but I know that drinking and sex in some places is 21. I looked at her dad: a tall man of about 50. He was quite a well dressed man. Mum, well, she was short and plump with the same sparkling eyes as Suzi. I smiled and walked forward. “Hi. I’m Paul, pleased to meet you.” ...

The Student and the Soldier

story continues from part fourteen Chapter 15 When we arrived back at the hotel the couple we’d shared the taxi with wished us a good night. We went up the stairs to our room. “You looked like a princess coming down those stairs,” I whispered to her. She smiled. “I felt like a princess, too. It was magical.” ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ As he closed and locked the door, Paul whispered to me that maybe I should go put on something comfortable. ...

A Submissive Fembot

It had been a long day at work. As I stepped up to my brownstone and unlocked the door, the only thing on my mind was a shower and a nice nap before dinner. However, as I walked into my living room I saw a strange box sitting there with a note attached to the front. It was about the size of a phone booth, just a little bit larger towards the back. Stripping off my jacket and backpack, I pulled the note off the front and quickly recognized the handwriting of my girlfriend Echo. I had bumped into her as I was cruising around downtown, taking a break from operating my coffee shop. ...

Special Delivery

Kirsty got back from her day at work; she reaches into her coat pocket and pulls out her house keys. She placed them into the slot, and unlocked it, taking a step forward; she kicked her foot on a box. Kirsty raised an eyebrow, and looked at the address: “Miss K.Sing”. Her eyes widened: “Has it finally arrived?” She asked rhetorically to herself. She knelt down and picked the box up. ...

Phoenix

story continued from part five Part 6: The Birthday Treat We drove for a while, my disorientation rendering time and distance as mere abstract concepts. Eventually the smooth road noise changed to a gravelly crunch for a while before the car drew to a stop. It was raining even heavier, quite torrential. I felt the heavy drops hitting my rubber shell as if I were stood beneath a particularly powerful shower. ...

Love and War

story continues from chapter four Chapter 5: The Cast off Party The day my cast was coming off is here and I’m excited. I was doubly excited because of the planned “cast off party” and I was going to meet two of Carly’s friends, but mostly I was going to see Carly and spend most of the day with her. She picked me up at ten AM and took me to the doctor’s office. She stayed in the waiting room while the doctor cut my cast off. When I walked out without my cast, she hugged me and kissed me. ...

The Student and the Soldier

story continues from part six Chapter 7 Why did he have to talk in military time? I used my fingers to count up from noon to finally figure out that he’d be home at 5:30. I bathed and dressed casually in my jeans and a tee shirt; nothing to brand me as “weird” to the locals. Then I had some hot tea and toast before taking the boys for a walk through the countryside. ...

The Student and the Soldier

story continues from part eight Chapter 9 Paul told me about his childhood and teenaged years. He spoke of the reason for his career choice. He talked about his former girlfriend, Sophie, and how she’d introduced him to love bondage. He discovered then that he really enjoyed being sexually with a bound woman. I listened quietly, drinking it all in. Then he asked me to share my life and experiences. I chatted about my childhood and painful teenaged years. I told him about how hard it had been to be the “smart girl” instead of the popular girl. We talked about my college classes and my early introduction to BDSM. ...

The Student and the Soldier

story continues from part seven Chapter 8 I raced Paul to the house, but let him win. It wouldn’t have looked right for the slave girl to beat her Master, but I probably could have done it if I’d tried. ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ Wet to the core, we sat in front of the aga to get warm. I untied Suzi’s arms, freeing her breasts in the process. She gently shook out her arms and breasts while I watched, mesmerized. ...

Latex Doll Sarah

Sarah lay on her back, as the person fucking her came inside her, filling her pussy with cum, causing what was left of her mind to spark with pleasure. She would have reflected on how she came to be in this situation, but that was a bit beyond the brainless, latex, fuckdoll that she had become. It had all started a few weeks ago when her boyfriend had left to go work overseas with his collaborators in experimental research. Before he left, he had given her a small black and silver box, containing a pair of latex bra and panties. She was intrigued as she had previously expressed her desire to wear them, and this would mean she could get used to wearing them before he came home. Having gotten back from dropping him at the airport, she got home, showered, and slipped on the latex wear, taking a few pics to send to her boyfriend to tease him. She loved the ways they hugged her body, almost like a second skin. After spending the day in latex, with the occasional touching and stroking of herself, she changed for bed, wiping some moisture off her body from where the latex had sat. The following week she was busy with work, but was able to leave early on the Friday. Getting home, she showered and was about to get changed into comfy clothes, when she came across the latex undies. Slipping them on, she marvelled at just how well they fit her compared to the last time. Grabbing her phone, she began taking a few more pics for her boyfriend to add to the ones she’d already sent him. Half an hour later, phone forgotten, she was on her back, gasping as her fingers worked their way deeper and deeper into her slit, while her other hand pinched her nipples. As her orgasm rocked through her, she had a vision of herself coated in latex, before she passed out. Waking up later, she slipped out of the latex, and again was puzzled at the presence of liquid on her skin from the latex. Shrugging, she put the undies away, changed for bed and went back to bed. That night, her sleep was troubled by images and thoughts of latex coated bodies and her boyfriend fucking her as she lay motionless beneath him. The next morning she woke, showered, wrapped herself in her robe and sipped at her coffee. Walking back into her bedroom, she caught sight of her latex undies sitting on her bed, causing her to moan slightly and her sex to moisten at her dreams from the night before. Dropping her robe to the floor, she picked up her undies and was curious at the strange liquid on the inside. She shrugged, and slipped them on anyway, again surprised at just how well they fit her body. Checking herself in the mirror, she was a little surprised to see that apparently the undies had changed slightly, seeming to have covered more of her body. Making a mental note to ask her boyfriend about it when he called her next, she started doing some chores around the house. Around midday her boyfriend called, his deep voice immediately putting her at ease and making her wish that he was home and that she could hug and kiss him once more. As they talked, her hand slowly made its way down her body to slowly stroke herself through the latex. Her boyfriend was saying something to her, but she wasn’t really aware of what he was saying. Something about latex, and fuckdolls, and how she needed to relax and not think about things so much. As he talked, her responses became breathier and more akin to moans than words, her mind filling with the idea of herself being covered in latex and fucked for hours until she came loudly, moaning her boyfriends name. She came to later, stretching as her body complained about her passing out on the couch. Stripping off her latex undies revealed the same liquid on her skin from the last few times she’d worn them, which she began rubbing into her skin. She didn’t really know why. Something about it being important to do every so often. Slipping her undies back on, she went and collapsed into bed, falling asleep, her dreams were once more filled with vivid images of herself in latex being fucked by her boyfriend. She awoke the next morning, moaning and gasping as she fingered herself to an orgasm at the thought of being encased in latex. Catching her breath, she slipped her undies off, rubbing the liquid into her skin before she slipped her undies back on. Lying in bed, she stared at the ceiling, hand stroking her pussy through the latex as she imagined what it would be like to lay still as her boyfriend slid his cock into her and treated her like a fuckdoll. Monday rocked around, and she found herself out of habit waking up to her alarm, undressing, rubbing her skin, showering, dressing, and making breakfast which went uneaten. At work, she sat and stared at her computer. She knew she should be working, but for some reason she couldn’t work out what she was supposed to do, or why it was important. At lunchtime, she sat with her work mates as they ate. Her supervisor came to talk to her and after a conversation, she was sent home for the day. At home, she stripped down to her latex undies, unaware that she was even wearing them, and lay on her back in bed, hands touching her breasts and pussy through the latex, immediately feeling better as she lay there doing nothing. She was surprised when her boyfriend called her that night, completely unaware of just how much time had passed, but hearing him talk to her made her feel better as she lay there, touching herself while he spoke to her, telling her how much better she’d feel being mindless, and that she should call in sick to work for the week and stay home. The next morning, she called in sick to work, promising that she’d try to get back as soon as possible, but secretly thinking about staying in bed forever as a latex fuckdoll. That task done, she pulled out her laptop and checked her emails, finding one from her boyfriend, read it, then downloaded the attached file. Grabbing her headphones, she watched the video he had sent her, calmed by the sound of her boyfriends voice as it talked over a number of images, while her fingers stroked her pussy. As the day wore on her fingers began to press more and more against her pussy while her mind filled itself with images of being her latex vagina being filled with cock and cum, until she felt the latex seem to stretch under fingers, beginning to fill her pussy and making her cum harder than she’d ever remembered. When her boyfriend called her again that night. She had been waiting for his call since she had talked to him the night before. She was aware that he was talking to her, then that she was talking to him, but couldn’t make sense of the words either of them were saying. His words soothed her mind, and made her at ease, while her words seemed to impress him and that pleased her. As they talked, she felt a desire to feel herself being filled. She’d already managed to get two fingers into her new latex pussy, but his voice made her want to feel more inside of herself, and she began working a third, and then a fourth finger into her sex. By the time he hung up, she had her entire fist inside of herself and had sent him a picture of herself in this lewd position before she came not for the first time that day before finally succumbing to sleep. She awoke, yet again from dreams of being a latex fuckdoll, and her boyfriend fucking her, to an itch deep in her pussy that her fingers just couldn’t itch. Digging under her bed, she pulled out a box that she had completely forgotten about until something in her dreams had reminded her. Inside the box were a number of various toys that she and her boyfriend had collected over their months together, including one that had originally been a comically oversized dildo but now had her licking her lips with pleasure. Grabbing the dildo, she knelt on the bed and positioned the head at her moist latex pussy lips, moaning as she slid the dildo into her hungry sex, until she had taken the entirety of it. Rubbing her clit, she took a pic of herself reflected in the floor to ceiling mirror sitting opposite the bed for her boyfriend. Her skin was a shiny black latex that covered all but her head, and below her knees and elbows. As she rode the giant dildo, she felt a similar itch begin to form deep in her butt. Reaching behind herself, she began stroking her smooth latex behind, hand beginning to press firmer until the latex began to press into herself, like it had with her vagina. Her boyfriend called her again that night. He spoke to her, while she rode pair of dildos that she had stuffed into her pussy and ass. She didn’t know what he was saying, she had stopped caring anymore. She just wanted to hear him talk to her, hear his words numb her mind further, wanted him to be there so he could fuck his doll like he was supposed to. The next day she was wrapped in her robe as she answered the door for a delivery man. He gave her a black box, and it took a moment for her to remember what her name was, before signing as “Fuckdoll”. The delivery man bid her a good day, and left, while she took the box inside and stripped down to her black latex skin once more. Inside the box was a pair of long gloves and knee high heels, both made of black latex, which she immediately put on, enjoying the feel of being encased in shiny black skin. The next item was a black leather harness and a pair of vibrators that seemed to go together and hold them inside her pussy and ass. Working quickly, she attached the vibes and slid the harness up her legs, slipping the toys into her holes and cinching the belt tight. Moaning slightly at being filled, she removed the last items from the box. Holding the gag and hood in her hands, she bit her lip as she had a small orgasm. She seemed to remember texting her boyfriend, getting comfortable on the bed, and slipping the hood onto her head. The latex hood cut off all sight and sounds, leaving her in darkness, and the sweet scent of latex. Picking up the penis gag that sat in her lap, she put it in place between her lips, forced open by the hood itself, and buckled the soft leather behind her head, the head of the gag reaching the back of her throat.. Laying back, silent and immobile, she sighed in contentment before she felt the vibes in her holes slowly buzzed to life. Time became meaningless to her. Laying in her bed, covered in latex, she had originally been moaning into her gag as the toys in her pussy and ass vibrated on and off, causing her to cum and cum, until she could no longer cum anymore, while thoughts of a life of latex and being used flooded through her head until everything seemed to become blank and she could no longer move or think. She didn’t hear her boyfriend finally return, nor could she respond, even if she wanted to. Running his hands over her new form, he made a few notes, before removing the harness and exploring her latex holes. Seemingly satisfied, he removed his pants, knelt between her legs and inserted his hardness into her. Her body moaned at the intrusion, relaxed, and went still. Above her, her boyfriend thrust into her, grunted, and came. Satisfied, he went to have a shower, leaving his new latex fuckdoll, cum oozing from her pussy, in the middle of the bed that they had once shared, but that she would no longer be leaving.

Well Built

Paul sat looking at the heavily boned brace the doctor had placed on his wrist, the multiple metal stays and Velcro straps hooked to the laces made him think the design would be good for a bondage wrap of some sort. During the next few weeks while he was unable to work he had searched the internet and found the materials he thought he would need and ordered them and now sat in front of the rarely used sewing machine slowly stitching the three layers of material together. ...

Phoenix

Part 1: A Visit to a Charity Shop The damned train drivers were on strike again. Another interminable dispute over pay and conditions. For the third time in a month their industrial action had forced me to seek alternative transport. The buses were a lot slower than the train and the route stopped a frustratingly long distance away from my flat. Fortunately it was a pleasant enough early-spring evening for the remaining walk. ...

Call Me Mistress

story continued from chapter nine Chapter 10: Master’s Humor This is update 4 from my prison Life has definitely settled into a livable routine now. Master rarely beats Jules or me. I can’t even remember the last time he struck me. Of course, I am not counting an occasional spanking or playful session with the riding crop. Those things only cause temporary pain and it only lasts a short time. I suppose that I am a little bit of a pain slut because I actually enjoy an occasional spanking. In addition, the fact that Jules is here with me has made my life so much better. I really do love her very much. We have become very close and I never want us to be apart. I believe that I have found my soul mate in her. ...

Slave Robots For Women

Zara and Cecile sit on the terrace of a small French chateau, looking out onto an olive grove basking in late afternoon sunset. Zara’s husband is away so Cecile, her good friend from university, has been invited to stay. Zara has opened champagne and they’ve enjoyed a delightful afternoon, catching up on news. Now, as she fills the glasses once again, she says, ‘My dear Cecile, I have something rather extraordinary to tell you. I have a good friend called Rosa and she’s a scientist. She’s very clever and she’s been working for a company in Lyon that has been trying to produce a robotic male sex doll. Well, after many years of research, it seems they’ve just come up with a prototype. Rosa asked me if I want to take part in some sort of testing and market research and I said yes. Basically that means spending a weekend alone with this sexbot and then filling in a consumer questionnaire afterwards. I had arranged to do this next weekend. However, it was delivered this morning, about an hour before you arrived. I called Rosa and she apologised for the mistake. She said the girls from the lab will collect it tomorrow morning at ten. So, Cecile, I don’t know how you feel about this….’ ...

Exhausting

Julie stared at herself in the long mirror studying her long toned legs, flat stomach and perky breasts, the tight spandex that had become her signature look shining in the light. The spandex had originally been worn for her workouts but as they became more frequent she began to wear the tight material more often. Julie loved the tight shiny material and the way it hugged her body eventually wearing layers of it to add to the restrictions during her workouts and during her normal activities during the day. The thin blonde had started to mix her two favorite pastimes bondage and working out adding thick bungee cords between her cuffed wrists and ankles. Julie had also taken her weight support belt attaching chords to it then attaching them to her ankles and wrists forcing her body to fight the resistance of them to increase her work outs. ...

The Repair Garage

I own a small repair garage in north central Indiana. It’s a modest place, but it keeps food in the table. Every morning before I open, I go get some breakfast and coffee with a bunch of the local boys. The food is passable, but the highlight of the day is when Lucinda comes in the joint. Lucinda, or Cindy as she likes to be called, is the wife of Caleb Fisher. Now, Caleb is at least 50 years old, kind of grizzled old fart that has a big farm. We all can’t figure out how he got Cindy. Cindy is this 25 year old vixen. She has a pretty heart shaped face with a turned up nose, and a figure that is absolutely flawless. I mean I get a hard on just glancing across the diner when she walks in. …and, Oh God, the way she walks! ...

Fuck-Doll Fantasy

A while ago, I was a waiter at a restaurant. There were only 3 guy waiters among 20 or so girl waitresses. After work one day, me and a bunch of co-workers were having some drinks. As the evening wore on, many of us, including me, got fairly tipsy. In the end, it was just me and this other waitress left at the bar. Jessi was a very pretty girl, with long, platinum-blonde hair, nice, quite huge tits, thickly rimmed black glasses, and a gorgeous, friendly smile. She had a wonderful, shapely ass, and her figure was very trim. It was nice to see her out of her waitress uniform (which was a tight short-sleeved shirt and short skirt) for once. She had on jeans and a long-sleeved tight white shirt undone at the top few buttons. Also, she usually wore her hair up while working, but she had let it down now. She looked great. Somehow, the conversation had gotten around to our sexual fantasies. She told me she had been the bartender at a strip club, and she seemed to be quite well acquainted with the kinkier side of life. She said she swallowed, did anal, liked some costume play, and so on. I told her I sometimes liked a girl to wear a schoolgirl outfit, I loved anal, and so on. After too many drinks, and our conversation about sex, I was fucking horny! We were getting really friendly with each other, I might even say flirting. I wound up deciding drunkenly that I would get a hooker after I finished hanging out with Jessi, because I was so horny, and I actually told her this! Normally, I wouldn’t either get a hooker or tell anyone about it if I did, but I was pretty drunk. But instead of telling me off for it, Jessi said that there was no need to call a prostitute. She could ‘service’ me, if I liked. Whoah, snap! It was totally unexpected, and my answer was like, “Fuck yes!” We sipped our drinks. I was pretty excited about sleeping with Jessi and I confided to her, “Jessi, I’ve never been with a hooker in my life! But I had in mind something that I normally wouldn’t know how to ask a girl, and I probably wouldn’t…” “OK,” she smiled confused, playfully. “Well, I kinda want her to do something a bit special for me… I want her to be my real live fuck-doll for the evening!” “Go on…” “I guess I’d like her to dress up sexy and basically just hold still as I fuck her or whatever. I know it sounds a little weird… It’s just something I’ve wanted to try.” After a slight, pensive pause, Jessi said, “Mister, you’ve got yourself a fuck-doll. Let’s go!” I paid the tab, my cock nearly bursting outa my pants, and we grabbed a cab back to hers. “Make yourself at home, I’m just gonna go get changed,” she said inside. The place wasn’t too big, but it was nice; cozy. Actually, I was too drunk and horny to look around much, so I just sat down and stroked my hard cock through my pants. … The next thing I knew, it was morning, and I was laying by myself on Jessi’s couch with a blanket over me! ‘Oh god!’ I was thinking, ‘how fucking embarrassing… I must’ve passed out!’ I was roused by the delicious smells of eggs and coffee so I got up. In the kitchen in the next room (which I hadn’t seen the night before) Jessi was making breakfast… wearing a sexy schoolgirl outfit! “Oh, hello,” she said musically, smiling. “Thanks for puttin’ the blanket over me last night… Man, I’m so embarrassed!” But she cut me off, “No worries, we’d both had quite a bit to drink! How do you feel?” “Great, I mean, I must’ve slept well. And you?” “Fine… Horny.” “Horny? Well, I might be able to help you there…” “That’s just what I was hoping. Do you like sex in the morning? What do you think of this outfit?” “You look fucking hot,” I said, my dick getting harder in my pants by the moment. “Breakfast can wait. You still remember that little fantasy you told me about last night?” “Yeah sure, I think so…” She came over to me slowly, swaying her hips. She had on the typical short, red-plaid schoolgirl sex-outfit skirt, a skimpy white top tied together between her tits in a loose knot, her hair in two, gorgeously cute pigtails, white socks up to her knees, shiny, black platform shoes with buckles and the heels raised, and her sexy black glasses. She smiled at me seductively as she knelt before me undoing my fly. “Oooh!” she said in mock surprise as my lengthening snake uncoiled from within my pants in her slender, exploring, hands. Her fingernails were tiny pink shiny candies. She took my cock in her hands, and then straight into her hot, wet, schoolgirl’s mouth; an early-morning blow job. I was still waking up and it was all a bit too wonderful to believe. I had often jerked-off imagining my gorgeous co-worker in just this exact position, and wondered momentarily if I might, in fact, be dreaming. She sucked my now rock-hard cock like a pro, kneading my balls as she sucked my shaft. Her dark red lipstick came off onto my rod as she sucked me hungrily. Looking down at her looking back up at me, I realized how much trouble she’d gone to for me this morning, and it made me horny as hell. She had on lots of makeup and looked just like a gorgeous super-realistic rubber fuck-doll. After sucking my cock for some time she popped it out of her mouth and said, “OK, you seem ready now. You just tell me what position you want me in.” It was fucking incredible! I told her, and she stood up with her palms on the wall, her ass out-thrust towards me as I’d asked. ...

Call Me Mistress

story continued from chapter seven Chapter 8: Big changes in my prison! Update 2 from my prison Much has changed since my last update. Most significantly, Master has acquired a new slave. She now resides in the cell next to mine. I was hoping to gain access to that cell to give me more living area, but that is not to be. No matter. Now I have a friend. I did not realize just how lonely I was. ...

Call Me Mistress

story continued from chapter eight Chapter 9: My Punishment…… (Update 3 from my prison) In case you don’t recall from my last update, Master caught me playing with myself and told me I needed to be punished for playing with “His” pussy. He said he bought it when he bought me. After the three of us had a nice breakfast, Master told Jules she would be spending the day in her cell and that I would be serving my punishment for playing with “His” pussy. I was told to get naked and given a large ring gag to put on. I had my wrist and ankle cuffs on as well as my shock collar, fully charged. Master led me into the playroom and directed my attention to a large curtain. He let me study the curtain for a few minutes. I wondered what was in store for me. The suspense was quite intoxicating. Even though I knew my punishment would be severe, it was exciting to think about what might happen to me. Finally, Master opened the curtain. He led me to what looked like a black, over stuffed, cylindrical pillow with the bottom half removed. It looked something like a small barrel cut in half, lengthwise. It had a large, peach colored dildo sticking up from it. Master applied some KY jelly to the dildo and told me to sit on the device. ...

Call Me Mistress

story continued from chapter six Chapter 7: So this is my station in life now…… In case you don’t remember from previous chapters, my b/f, now ex b/f, has sold me to a man who keeps me locked in a cell in his basement. So my story continues…. I have been held captive for about seven months now and have settled in to a routine which is tolerable. Actually, tolerable is too nice of a word. Survivable would be a better description of my life. The first five or six weeks were terrible. I was very defiant and downright angry all the time. If I was rude, I was beaten. If I was loud, I was beaten. If I was defiant, I was beaten. Food was withheld from me, as was sleep, whenever I did anything that annoyed my Master. I was forced to perform oral sex on my Master whenever he chose and was raped whenever he felt like it. My life was basically a living Hell. ...

The Student and the Soldier

story continues from part four Chapter 5 I took my time in the ladies room. First, I used the facilities while tightening up the tweezer clamps. Then I had to wait for the other ladies to leave the area before I could safely wash my hands and then attach the handcuffs. I placed Paul’s jacket over my hands and wrists, hiding the cuffs. Then I left for the trek back to our room. ...

The Student and the Soldier

story continues from part five Chapter 6 I was held tightly to the old chair. Oddly enough, this position made me feel more secure than when I was just standing around freely. Now I was once again at Paul’s mercy, and it felt right. But still, in the back of my mind was a doubt and it was worming its way back to the front of my thoughts. ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ...

Married to the Maid Chapter 3

This is a direct continuation of Married to the maid Chapter 2. Which is itself a continuation of PoseMe’s “Married to the Maid” so go read that first, as it is better than this. I am new to writing (this is just my 2nd / 3rd story). Chapter 3 Val is an amazing listener. She is engaged and patient as I retell the events of the last four months. She laughs when I explain how bossy Espa was the first time she ran the owner program I installed, and is concerned when I explain how Espa slept with my husband Sean. She then asked me a question that had not even occurred to me. ...

Playing at Work

Ashley had been working for the doll factory for a couple of years. Nothing fancy about her position, she was just the secretary for the president of the company. He was young and extremely rich having founded one of the most profitable sex doll factories in the country. Ashley had joined the company fresh out of college with her business degree and handled most of the finances for her boss. Despite founding the company he wasn’t actually all that good with the numbers and behind the scenes work that was required to run a company which is why he paid Ashley well to take care of a majority of the business aspects. Ashley found her boss extremely attractive, not just because of the nice cars and heaps of money he seemed to have but he was a looker. His name was Mack and his chiseled chin, tall stature, dark hair and eyes and always well dressed nature probably had every girl swooning over him. She considered him out of her league, he probably only dated models and other people of the upper echelon. Ashley herself was not half bad, platinum blonde hair that she would often curl, 5’9” of curvy body and a flat stomach, she was often told she judged herself a little too harshly and had a tendency to settle. This all really started when Ashley started dating a new guy. He was quirky but handsome and she found him fun but didn’t know how far she would take it with him. After a long night of heavy drinking they both started to confess their darkest secrets. Ashley confessed that she may be in love with her boss which only sparked a small conversation of it never being possible in her eyes. Her new boyfriend, John, beat around the bush when it came to his turn to reveal a secret. It was eventually revealed that he had first seen her leaving work, not in a stalker way as he was in the building to pick up a toy and just so happened to meet her again at the bar, recognizing her and striking up a conversation. She was intrigued and wanted to know which toy he was there to buy. He eventually revealed that he only had bought a simple flesh light like toy that was extremely popular from the company. He also revealed that he would love to try out one of the custom order dolls but he was too broke to actually afford one of the upper tiered models. This is what sparked Ashley’s imagination. She knew exactly how the system worked in the manufacturing plant and if he wanted to give a toy a test run… why not let it be her. At this point Ashley crashed with a big grin on her face, her drunken state giving her an idea. When she woke up she started sorting out some of the details, going into work to start setting her plan in motion. She first requested a few days off , just a Friday and Monday to extend her weekend. Next she logged into the company website and prepared her custom order, setting up clothes, extra toy packages, and making sure that the machine would have every exact detail about her personal body, making sure it would choose a 5’9” platinum blonde with a DD chest and nice hips. When the machine would go to “build” this custom doll it would choose her for the blank doll to start from before adding clothes and what not before packaging her and sending her out. She chose a simple outfit, a crop top to show her stomach, stockings and a plaid skirt, she was essentially going for a school girl look and added twin ponytails. The website also allowed for “pleasure” packages, the more you paid, the more options you could essentially fuck. Ashley didn’t see a need to set up more than just her pussy since she wasn’t huge on oral or anal and didn’t want the machine to mess with her too much. She quickly saved all of her settings and logged out, now she just had to wait till Thursday night to begin her plan. Thursday night finally rolled around, it had been a long and impatient week for Ashley. She made the excuse of finishing some work before taking a vacation to stay later than everyone in the factory, watching the last few employees leave. Her boss popped his head into her office door briefly and told her to have a fun weekend, giving her an almost evil grin she hadn’t seen before. She brushed it off and watched as he drove off in his Porsche. “Time for operation Dolly” Ashley said to herself as she stood up and went to the factory floor. ...

Stuck Journaling

May 12 Dear Diary, I feel like a middle schooler, writing to a diary. But, I don’t know what else to do. There is no one to talk to right now about this. Let me introduce myself, I’m Bettie. I work as an administrative assistant at the Big Tires place downtown. I’m the one they come to when they need to order parts, get paid, and take a message. I’m roughly 5 and a half feet tall, with black hair, dark eyes, and rather pale in complexion (except in summer, rather red then). My husband is Cole, and he works at the newly renovated steel plant on the other side of town. He’s quite tall, brown haired, green-eyed hunk of a man. He is the reason for this. Our marriage seems good but for one thing: I don’t think I satisfy him in bed anymore. He seems rather indifferent. I know what you are thinking (affair), but I’m pretty sure that is not it. So, my goal: find a way to spice up the bedroom. ...

A Completely Consensual Reluctant Gangbang

Rape Fantasy, Semi-non consensual, Oral, Anal, King’s Crown, Queen’s Crown, Public Nudity, Public Sex, MMM/F, MMF/F, M/F = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Modern technology helps solve a modern problem. The #metoo movement is helping to right many wrongs in our society, but it is also making it much more difficult for men and women to interact, especially in flirting or casual pickup situations. But modern technology is always ready to offer a solution to any problem. ...

Olive Oyly

Non-consensual, Public Bondage, Public Humiliation, Public Shaving, Naked in Public, Public Sex, Public Spanking, Public Threesome, Mouth to Ass, Public Anal, Mouth to Cunt, Masturbation, Pain Slut = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Olivia’s alter ego Oyly is released in a public performance. Olivia Franklin awakes to find herself in a strange theater where she is forced to participate in an erotic performance involving humiliation, spanking, masturbation, and several other interesting sexual practices. At the end of the performance she is called upon to make what is perhaps the most important decision of her life. ...

Call Me Mistress

story continued from chapter five Chapter 6: What Goes Around…… I had a special treat lined up for Richard tonight. After he was stripped naked, I led him to the guest room where I had installed four large hooks in the wall, about four meters apart with two near the floor and the other two near the ceiling. I put his leather cuffs on his wrists and ankles and tied him standing, spread eagle style with his legs stretched apart as far as I thought they would go without causing serious injury. I then played with his cock until it was very hard before tying a thin cord around the base of his cock, winding it tightly about ten times. I then gagged him with a large ball gag and told him I had a treat for him and to just be patient. I put a pillow case over his head, disabling his ability to see, yet not making him uncomfortable. ...

Call Me Mistress

story continued from chapter four Chapter 5: Fido I had asked Richard to build me a dog house, one that was large enough for a very big dog, maybe like a Saint Bernard. When he gave the excuse that we didn’t have a dog, I told him that I was thinking about getting one. I told him I wanted the dog house set on a concrete pad. He built a form for the concrete pad and I watched as the concrete was poured. While the concrete was still soft, I buried a large eye bolt deep into it with just the “eye” sticking out. I had bent the eye bolt before sinking it into the concrete, so there was no way it could come out. It took him the next few evenings and half a weekend building the dog house, until he finally finished it, and what a fine dog house it was! ...

Call Me Mistress

Richard and I have been dating for about 6 months and our relationship is starting to get very serious. We have many interests in common and our values are very similar, except for politics, but that is not that important in a relationship. It is not my fault if he is wrong. We have vacationed together twice. I think this is a good test for a relationship, and we have survived both times. ...

Recyc-ALL

Recyc-ALL Chapter 1: Shared Interests “You want to WHAT?” Sarah asked. Mary repeated herself. “I want to get recycled at Jeff’s factory.” “That’s… that’s crazy! What are you talking about?” “Well, I’ve always had… I guess it’s a fetish… about people being turned into normal objects. It started with forniphilia and such… you know, girls being bound in place and used like furniture. But I’ve come across a lot of websites which show people actually being transformed into things, like clothing and such, and that just really turns me on somehow…” ...

Stuffed Stocking

Continues on from the story: Stuffed Stocking & Stuffed Stocking Redux Stuffed Stocking – Round Three For the two previous Christmases, I presented myself to my boyfriend Steve naked, bound and ‘stuffed’ into a specially modified giant Christmas stocking. The principal modification was to line it with Kevlar (as well as make the suspension loops with it), making the stocking strong enough to suspend me (see ‘Stuffed Stocking’) or inescapably encase me (see ‘Stuffed Stocking Redux). In that last episode, he wound up dragging me by his cock and balls (read the story) as I shuffled along with his cock stuck in my mouth en route to getting the keys for our release. Although this trek had no impact on the Kevlar lining, it did a job on the felt on the sole of the stocking, making it unsightly to say the least. ...

Mistaken Identity

It was a dull weekday morning and Lily Maxted was making her way to work through the inner city streets. Lily was a slim, taller than average girl in her early twenties. She had a thin pleasant face with a pointed chin and short, slightly wavy brown hair. Though no beauty, some might have called her attractive in a quiet way. Today she was dressed for work, wearing a wide woollen skirt, simple white blouse and a warm brown cardigan. Because rain had been forecast later she wore a blue plastic raincoat that rustled as she walked. She carried a leather handbag with a long strap. ...

My Fantasy

Chapter 1 My name is Anna. I just had the most incredible, fantastic, spectacular, awesome sex!!! Before I tell you about it, I have to give you some information leading up to this moment. I have been married to a great guy for almost three years. He is handsome, smart, kind, and considerate. He is a hard-worker, has a good job, is well mannered and has good personal hygiene. He is almost perfect and most women would say I am lucky to be married to such a great guy. I suppose I should be happy to settle for a guy so close to perfect, but I just can’t. His only fault is in the bedroom. His idea of love making is plain old boring sex or no sex at all. ...

New Way of Banking

Chapter 1 I was the person who approves the mortgage loans at the bank where I work. Actually, seeing as though there is only one bank in town, you may as well say I controlled the financing of most of the construction in the town. I had held this prestigious position for over 4 years and was held in high regard by all the bank employees including management. While not really one a fast track, I expected further promotions to come. My long term goal was to become the first female bank President. Then I made a career ending mistake. ...

The Student and the Soldier

Chapter 1 It was a chilly, dull type of day. After getting off a plane from the UK and catching a train to the central station in Amsterdam, I decided to walk to my hotel. It was another case conference on how we would ever bring the Serbian war criminals to justice. God, I wasn’t looking forward to the same old people arguing the same old things again. My hotel was to the right of the station but as I had plenty of time I thought a little stroll in the red light district would help ease me into the different culture of this superbly free-feeling city. It was mid-morning so the masses were not about and it gave me a chance to enjoy the different scenes that were on display. I also wanted to get a John Savage novel as in the UK things like that are not commonly sold. ...

The Pink Ladies

The Pink Ladies by The Technician Sci-fi, abduction, aliens, orgasm, spanking = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Alien abduction and more, XXX more. W receives an email from a long time friend telling the story of alien abduction and much, much more. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = * * * * * * * * * * * * ...

The Pony Girls Strike Again

story continued from part one Part 2: The Pony Girls Strike Again She caught up with me in an unguarded moment while I was lost in thought. I was looking at her stallion. Her real stallion. A huge, dark brown beast of a horse standing quietly in his stall. He was harnessed in a specially made dark leather harness of especially sturdy straps to tame the wilful beast. A sturdy leather harness that made me go weak at the knees. Straps thicker and stronger than she needed for any of her other horses because he was a strong beast and given to be uncontrollable. ...

Fantastic Lava Cake

“I have heard you have a fantastic lava cake.” “Quite correct, it is rather legendary.” “Excellent, I’ll have it.” “Good choice, Sir, what about you, Madam?”. You seem conflicted as we had a big main course and you wanted to watch your weight over the weekend after all. “Would you bring us two spoons so we can share?”, you finally ask. “Very well.”, The waiter scuttles off and I raise my eyebrows at you. ...

Grandma's House

story continued from part three Chapter Four It was cold; very clear and frosty. Claire was standing looking at the trees as the morning’s light glowed off the sun’s first rays as it reflected off the shiny white sheet of the lawn. I saw her in silhouette as she pulled the curtains back. Her breasts were white and topped with those nipples that I’d kissed and sucked on only a few hours before. The curve of her hips and buttocks showed gloriously in the shadows. Seeing me looking at her, she moved to the bedside and slid under the covers. ...

The New Spring Line

The characters and situations in this story are a work of fiction. Permission to use the characters in this story has been given by their original creator, Andy Latex as noted in his blog Smooth Slick N Shiny. This story is meant as an ‘alternate reality’ of his fictional universe. continued from part 9 Part 10 Will was holding Andy in his arms as he slowly woke. Andy, his oh, so sweet and gentle Andy. Despite that Andy was a sissy, William had never felt someone so feminine and responsive before. Andy wanted to please Will as much as possible and shared himself without hesitation or guilt. His soft moans as William thrust inside him. His lips gently travelling up and down Will’s shaft; providing hours of pleasure. Where DID Andy learn this? ...

The New Spring Line

The characters and situations in this story are a work of fiction. Permission to use the characters in this story has been given by their original creator, Andy Latex as noted in his blog Smooth Slick N Shiny. This story is meant as an ‘alternate reality’ of his fictional universe. continued from part 8 Part 9 Bulldyke sat back in the limo’s back seat. She caressed the rubber upholstery. It was soft and slick for it had recently been cleaned and polished. She looked at William and Andrew kneeling on the floor in front of her. She felt a little strange. Lady Quirt had rarely allowed her to assume the dominant role in all the years she had served her. It was going to take a little time to adjust, but she was looking forward to it. ...

After Dinner Tickle

A sequel to “The Tickle Barrel” Elarra held her chin up to allow Master Tilborn to remove the leash from her collar. “Another evening spent satisfying curiosity,” he said. “At least we got a good dinner out of it. Now put your sandals into the lockbox,” he added as he coiled the leash. An unnecessary command: Elarra was already bending down to remove her sandals. Master Tilborn always made her wear them outside, to keep her feet uninjured and tender, and always made her remove them and go barefoot when indoors. ...

Doll Suit

She must have tried twenty different doll suits trying to find the perfect suit for her to feel like a real toy and give him total control over her anytime he wanted. Each suit had been a disappointment leaving her still able to control herself and feel everything he was doing to her. Only once did she feel out of control and could not make out exactly what he was doing and that was when she had used three of her suits the last one being a double layered inflatable suit. ...

Grandma's House

story continued from part two Chapter Three The week had been hell for me at work. The whole time I couldn’t take my mind off the past weekend’s events. To be truthful with you I’d wanked myself silly over the couple of videos I’d smuggled out from the house. We’d talked a lot over the phone and she was looking forward to the weekend’s trip to Belgium. The frustration of Debbie turning up had added to the sexual tension that was growing. ...

How I got My Start

Chapter One: My dream For as long as I could remember, I wanted to be a movie star. I would go to the movies and fantasize about what life was like for Marilyn Monroe and Rita Hayworth. I knew I was not as pretty as those actresses, but that didn’t stop me from dreaming about being in the movies. I thought there must be a place in Hollywood for an average looking small town girl like me. I suppose it would have been wiser to spend more time studying math and English, but they did not interest me at all. So the day after graduating high school, I headed to Hollywood to pursue a career on the silver screen. ...

Sexy Fantasy Football

Special thanks go out to Randy and beautiful and sexy Amber from Bondage Mischief.com for the pictures. Some might call me devious or sneaky, but I prefer to think of myself as a clever girl who is also a creative thinker. I am not a huge football fan, but I know a little about the game. I know the difference between a touchdown and touchback, or at least that they are not the same thing. I also know that a game usually lasts about three hours and that is also the approximate time I like to spend in one of my bondage ordeals. ...

The File

The scene was a comfortable apartment on the first floor of a unit block in the inner city. The unit’s lounge room faced west and in the past had a reasonable view of the city’s inner western suburbs. But during the last year a convention centre had been built across the street below just thirty metres away. The lounge now faced directly into a large picture window of a big conference room containing a single long table. This was regularly used. Immaculately suited men and women sat facing each other across the table and were clearly engrossed in what they had to say to each other. None of them looked out the window at the residence across the way. ...

Sophie Maid to be a Maidbot

Story continues from Part 1: Saturdays were Maid for Me & Part 2: Saturdays were Maid for You & Part 3: Maidbots are Maid to Clean This should be the last official commission for Sophie from tfmonkey. You will note there is a short epilogue with a happy ending. I will be adding am alternate twist ending to this. I have not started it yet, but tfmonkey and I have some ideas. I will post it some day…who knows when. Enjoy! ...

Indecent Proposal

(story continues from Indecent Proposal 3) Part Four “You guys talk about all kinds of things, don’t you?” I asked, the conclusion a sudden, if not unexpected revelation, the leather gifts from Jack’s fellow employees suggesting a great many things about the depth of his purported kink, and by extension my own. Jack’s answer, delivered in the form of a knowing mischievous smile, should have caused me to blush. I also took notice that little Jack had not deflated yet, (likely for several obvious reasons) and when Jack caught me looking he just shrugged his shoulders as if to ask what I intended to do about doing this to him. ...

Playing Chauffer 7: New Deal

(story continues from part 6) Part 7: New Deal “I don’t know how much ‘more’ there is right now” my barbarian sheepishly confessed with a relieved smile once he realized he and I were on the same proverbial page, and that instead of going too far, he hadn’t gone far enough… yet. I for my own part felt guilty for even asking, what man of almost forty could wow a younger woman two days in a row with such a rip my clothes off kind of passion, and still be up for more immediately afterwards? Men needed to recharge, like a battery, where I could do this until I was too sore to go on, and then perhaps even a little longer if the lust were high enough. Jim had shown me this side of myself, or perhaps he had just reminded me of it’s existence, but in either case I found myself becoming a very sexual being, and selfishly I wanted more. ...

Putting the Past Behind Her

This story is strictly fantasy! Although some of the sorts of trash play in the earlier parts of the story may be somewhat safe to try out for real with a person you trust, understand that this story doesn’t fully account for the realities of things like needing to breathe, and so it should not be used as a template for real-life trash play! The text of this story is released under the terms of the Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license, meaning that you may share and modify this story so long as you credit the author, “Disposee”.

The Porn Shoot

For the third month running Gemma was short on her rent and in desperate need of some money. Her part time job at the supermarket wasn’t enough to cover the bills, so Gemma often found herself acting in porn films to gain some extra money. She had been involved in nine films in the past so this idea was nothing new to her. In fairness the films paid her well, and it looked like she was going to have to find film number ten to get through her bills for the next few months. ...

Maid to Doll

Anna worked as a housemaid in a posh 5 star hotel in a large capital city, she’d been there for a couple of years and in that time she’d seen several celebrities stay over when in town. But today she found out that her all-time favourite rock star was staying at her hotel, she’d been a great fan and had idolised him for a number of years, so saying that she was excited would be an understatement. She also found out that he was staying on the floor that she was assigned to clean today, she may even have a chance to see him, the thoughts made her feel dizzy. Once the staff briefing was over she headed to collect her cart and everything needed to clean the rooms on her floor. She knew of course that it was against the hotel’s policy to interact with the guests, something that she could be dismissed for, but she knew that this would may be her only opportunity to see him this close. Anna took the service elevator up to her floor, there were other housemaids in the lift and each time the lift stopped to let one of the maids off, she felt the frustration and annoyance that this was taking precious time away from the chance of seeing her idol. Finally she made it up to her floor, but first she had to clean a couple of other rooms beforehand, as they had guests coming that day and would need to be ready for when they arrived. Two hours later Anna moved on to the rooms where her idol was staying in the hotel, she knew that he was staying in suite 806 but had several other rooms for his staff and one for press conferences. Carefully knocking on the door to 806, she announced herself, “Room service.” And waited for a response, when she heard none she opened the door with her electronic key. Upon entering the room she re-announced “Room service”, but again there was no response, she knew from experience that she could now get on with her tasks whilst the guest was out somewhere. She could also have a good look around whilst no one was there, this was after all her rock idols room, maybe she could get some sort of keepsake. Anna looked around the room, well the lounge part of the suite, she hadn’t gotten to the bedroom part yet, there were several things lying around and she best thought that she should be tidying up should anyone chance coming back and spotting her in here. She began collecting glasses left over from what looked like a party; these she would wash and return to the drinks cabinet. Next she picked up items thrown on the floor, plus bagging the trash that was left lying around. She then entered the bedroom, the room was dark with the curtains closed blocking out the daylight, switching on the lights and then walking over to open the curtains without another thought, she was shocked when she turned back. There laying in the bed was a person, “Sorry” she stammered, “I thought that the room was unoccupied.” She was about to leave but when she didn’t get a response from the person in the bed she decided to check that they were okay, she’d had heard of guest being found unconscious, drugged or even dead by other maids, so she didn’t want that on her conscience. Anna headed over to the bed, maybe she thought that he was laying there under the covers; the thought excited her that she would finally get to see him up close and very personal. As she got closer to the bed she noticed one leg was left uncovered by the sheets, it was covered in some black material and definitely looked female. “Excuse me madam.” She said, but still got no response from them. She edged closer and reached out to touch the leg, “Madam.” She said again and touched the leg, feeling the coldness of the leg and the slick feeling of the material covering it. Anna was shocked at first, maybe she was dead, she felt cold to the touch and wasn’t responding, she decided to pull the covers back to reveal the face. When she did she gasped at what she saw, the face was covered in the same black material as the leg. Only the eyes were visible, then she looked at the mouth, they were a vivid pink colour, puffy and shaped to form an ‘O’. Anna touched the female on the shoulder to get some form of response, “Madam.” She said as she shook the shoulder. Getting no response, she pulled back the covers to reveal the woman was clad in a skin tight suit made from the black material, it looked shiny and covered her all over, her curves accentuated by the shine and the material. Touching the woman again she began to realise that she wasn’t alive, and the feel of her body under the material felt soft but not like flesh, more fabricated. The eyes hadn’t moved but were open, Anna looked into them but there was no response. Anna lifted the woman up into a sitting position, then realised that she was indeed not a human female but rather a sex doll, she’d read about these in the news, lately there had been several stories about men preferring these dolls to real females, using them for their pleasure she assumed. Now she was face to face, so to speak with a real sex doll. But it was the suit that covered the doll that intrigued Anna; she’d seen several female celebrities wearing something this shiny in public appearances in her magazines. ‘What was the material they were wearing?’ she thought to herself. Then it came to her ‘Latex! They were wearing a latex outfit, that’s why they were so shiny.’ Anna looked down at the doll in front of her, she closely examined the suit that the doll was wearing, it covered every inch of her body, with only openings for the eyes, her mouth and as Anna looked down below, her pussy was also the same vivid pink as her lips, it stood out between her legs leaving no doubt about what her uses were. ‘Okay, so he likes to use dollies’ Anna thought, ‘does that change how I feel about him?’ No was her answer. She needed to get on with cleaning, the room wasn’t going to magically clean itself and she would be in trouble with her boss if she didn’t complete her tasks. Whilst vacuuming the rooms her thoughts kept going back to the discovery of the doll in the bed, why would he use one when he had the pick of hundreds of women who would give their right arm to spend the night with their idol. The thought of the doll and the suit kept running through her mind as she continued cleaning, she even finished cleaning her other assigned rooms, before she finished though she had to venture back into his room, she hadn’t made the bed, the discovery of the doll had first shocked her, but then given time she seemed to accept that it was his preference. So she re-entered the bedroom to make the bed. It was when she picked up the doll that the first wicked thoughts started to enter her head, the doll was about the same build and weight as Anna, from her initial estimate the dolls body was similar in shape to her own. She did seem to like the touch of the latex material and wondered what she’d look like wearing the suit that the doll was wearing and what it would feel like. Leaving the room she quickly returned her cart to a service cupboard on her floor, she called her boss to say that she was finished but she had a bad headache and would need to go home early. Once satisfied all the loose ends were taken care of she returned to the room, she’d left the door to the room propped open prior so she didn’t have to use her key, which would be recorded by the system and as she was now officially off the clock, she would be in trouble for using it after work. Once safely inside she ventured back into the bedroom, there she found the doll just as she’d left her. She began removing the latex suit that covered the doll, it wasn’t easy but she found that once she started it became easier to remove. The doll was soon naked, the suit was the only thing covering her body, Anna felt at first embarrassed at seeing her like this but then realised that she was just a doll after all, the doll felt no shame. Anna then stripped off her uniform, even taking her underwear off as she didn’t want anything between her and the suit. She picked up the suit, looking inside she saw white powder against the inner surface; it smelt of talc, something she’d used after showering herself. She began looking for the container and found it in the bathroom. Anna doused herself in the talcum powder, without realising that this would enable her to slide into the suit easier but also mask any body odour from her work beforehand cleaning the rooms. She again picked up the suit and placed her left leg inside, the black hole accepting her proffered limb as it engulfed her in its inky blackness. Her foot found the bottom section which with some pressure allowed her foot to come to rest inside. Anna then placed her right leg inside and pushed through again until her foot was seated in the suit. Now she began pulling the suit up her legs and over her thighs, as she looked down inside the suit she noticed the inserts that had been inside the doll. ‘Oh!’ she thought, ‘I didn’t realise that there were two. But then I suppose all of the dolls openings would be available to be used.’ She found a bottle of lube by the side of the bed, ‘That’s handy, I wonder if he’d used it on the doll?’ Anna thought, ‘but then the doll wouldn’t have the natural lubrication that a normal female would’. She reasoned to herself. Anna spread the lube on the two inserts, ‘Here we go’ she thought and began the task of inserting the rear one first, with the lube helping the first insert slid into her rear, it was tight but with persistence she managed to get the thing inside her. The front insert slid in much easier, ‘Mustn’t be as tight there’, she mused to herself. With the inserts now in place Anna pulled the suit over her hips, the latex gripping her flesh as she pulled the suit up and over. She was starting to enjoy the feeling of the latex material, the tightness and all-enclosure ramping up her sexual desire, she found herself surprised that she was getting so turned on by wearing the suit. ...

The Special Gift

Woman to Sexdoll Part 4 . story continued from part three Janice had felt all of the movement as the two men had carried her crate out to Stevie’s vehicle, and then everything went quite for a short while. Dolly was pleased to be inside of her box, that’s where dollies belong she thought to herself. She felt the movement of the vehicle as it drove away, though in her dolly mind she had no reference to fall back on to describe what she was experiencing. Her mind then went into her dolly-state, her mind cleared of all thoughts, and she was just an object inside a box now waiting to be played with again. The doll suit continued with the reprogramming of Janice’s mind into more of a doll-like sex toy, something to be used and played with, that she would only find joy and pleasure in keeping her owner happy. It was her purpose, her sole reason for her existence, nothing else mattered. Back at her former home, her husband was frantically cleaning for his Mother’s visit and was dreading the questioning that he would be facing, knowing that his Mother would have no end of questions as to where his wife was, what was she doing and why Janice wasn’t here for her son’s special day. He hoped that the day would end quickly. Meanwhile, Stevie had driven out to his cabin in the woods; he always looked forward to getting out into the wilderness and doing whatever he wanted to, without neighbors and other people telling him what to do. He was especially excited now, because he had the doll from his best friend to keep him company and he would be putting the doll to good use this week. Janice felt the movement stop, the bumping road that led up to the cabin had suddenly awoken her from her doll-like state, her now clearer mind was wondering what was happening to her. She found that she couldn’t move her body, several straps where holding her down, in what appeared to her, the inside of a wooden crate. ‘How did I get here?’ She thought. ‘Why am I inside this thing?’ But once that she was fully aware and awake, the doll side of her mind began to exert its presence over her own mind. ‘Dollies belong in a box.’ She heard in her mind, ‘All good dollies come in a box, we’re delivered to our owners that way.’ ‘But I’m a woman…’ Janice thought, ‘I’m not a doll…’ ‘Of course you are a doll, silly thing; why else would you be inside a box?’ Her dolly-self thought in reply. ‘If I’m in a box, then I must be a doll.’ Janice thought to herself, ‘I’m confused, was I really a woman?’ ‘No, you were made a dolly in the factory, don’t you remember your time in the doll factory as you were made?’ her dolly-self thought. ‘Yes, I remember the factory.’ Janice had visions inside her mind of her time in the factory, she remembered hanging there after leaving the spray booth, and then being processed down the production line, along with her sister dolls. ‘There, see, you remember now dolly, you were made to please your new owner.’ Her dolly-mind continued, ‘that’s what dollies are made for.’ ‘But, I can still recall thoughts of being a real woman.’ Janice thought. ‘No silly, real women don’t have barcodes printed on them!’ her dolly mind answered, ‘you remember them putting on you?’ ‘Yes, I guess you’re right, how silly of me…’ Janice responded. Her thoughts were interrupted by the movement of the crate from the truck tray bed, she felt herself being moved at a funny angle. And then several bumps before things calmed down and she was lying down again. Stevie had arrived at his cabin; he couldn’t wait to have some fun with the doll. He then thought that he wouldn’t be able to carry the crate on his own, and came up with the solution of using a trolley to move the crate from the truck to the cabin. Moving the crate on to the trolley, he leant it back at an angle and then wheeled the trolley into his cabin. Happy now that he was inside, he wasted no time in getting the lid off of the crate, there still laying as she’d been left was the sex doll, now his exclusively for the week. Not that he’d told his friend that he would be keeping the doll for the entire week, he doubted that Janice’s husband would have allowed him to keep the doll for that long. Janice eyes looked up at the face before her, this was the dollies other owner she thought in her dolly-like mind. But inside her head Janice was thinking, ‘Why has Stevie got the doll? And where is my husband?’ The doll inside her was just delighted that one of her owners, as she thought of them, was about to play with her again and was happy inside. Stevie took off the straps that were holding the doll inside the crate; he didn’t want to waste much time in getting to use the doll. He then picked up the doll and carried her towards his bedroom, placing the inanimate doll down on his bed, he looked over the naked body presented to him, as the doll just lay there waiting for her owner. He quickly stripped off his clothes and soon joined the doll on the bed; his rough workers hands began exploring the soft, silicone skin of the doll. The soft, rounded breasts felt lovely to his touch, he couldn’t resist giving them a hard squeeze. The nipples on the doll were hard and erect, his fingers ran over them and soon he placed his mouth over them and began to suckle on them. Janice lay there after being carried to Stevie’s bed, her mind awash with conflicting thoughts, one was of her dolly mind being delighted at the prospect of her owner playing with her, the other was her own mind being repulsed being used by Stevie. Though she had already been used by him, that was in her own home and mostly contained to her doll-like mind, now she seemed to have regained more of her own thoughts, she wasn’t sure that she wanted to allow him to use her this way. Whilst her mind was in conflict, none of this showed itself to Stevie, he was blissfully happy that he had the doll now, and was enjoying sucking her breasts and playing with the dolls pussy. He imagined that this doll was Janice, he’d always had fantasies about having sex with Janice from the moment he first saw her in college, but she went off and married his best friend, so he could only dream of her at night as he masturbated in his own bed, whilst lately sniffing her old dirty clothing that he had managed to steal when nobody was watching. Janice was again losing herself to her dolly mind, her conflict thoughts, now began to recede along with the rise in her own pleasure, the touching of his hands playing with the soft folds of her doll sex and the sucking of her breasts, all sent wonderful feeling through her own body. With her body betraying her it seem to her, her dolly mind had more opportunity to increase its control over her and she let herself drift off into the pleasure that awaited her. Stevie played with the doll for many hours, taking his time and savoring all of the delights of the doll’s body, he even went down on the doll, even though he knew in his own mind that the doll would not respond as a real woman would have to his ministrations. In his own lost fantasy this was Janice, not the doll laying here and he wanted her to enjoy herself, even though he knew that she would never in a million years allow him to do this in real life. But, he was doing just this to his fantasy creature; still unknown to him, that inside the doll suit was the object of his sexual desires, her body now awash with sex hormones from the time taken by Stevie to arouse her own sexual being. On the outside she laid there still, she was just a doll, unmoving and not seeming to respond to his touches, but on the inside her mind was lost in the sea of sexual bliss, she was ready for whoever wanted to use her at this moment. Both her and her dolly mind were for once in sync, they both wanted to be played with. Stevie didn’t disappoint the doll much longer; as he soon climbed on top of the doll and pressed his hard member inside the dolls vagina, the soft outer folds giving way to allow him to enter the welcoming depths within the doll. He pumped himself in and out of the doll for a long while, his eyes never leaving the face of the doll, he still envisioned his fantasy woman lying there with him, Janice, her eyes sparkling up at him as he had glorious sex with her. Janice couldn’t close her eyes, and could only see the face of Stevie as he used her for his pleasure, his face close to hers, she could feel his breath as he exerted himself. His penis felt wonderful between her legs, she felt delighted as he pistoned himself in and out of her tight hole, her dolly mind joining hers as she orgasmed for the first time as a doll, lost in her own world as the climax ran through her body, tightening her grip on his penis as he continued to pound away, lost in his own fantasy. They both blissfully fell into a deep slumber later that night, after Stevie had used her twice for his own pleasure and unknown to him given Janice not only her first dolly orgasm, but also her second and then her third. She felt worn out and let her mind be taken over again by her dolly-self, now they were both happy that they had been played with by their owner, and Janice could see why being a doll was such a wonderful thing. The Next Day The factory sent their delivery guys to swap the dolls over as arranged, they had expected to find Janice, still in her suit, well it was glued onto her to her so she couldn’t get out of it herself. But after looking through the house they couldn’t find a trace of Janice in her doll suit, nor the crate that she was delivered with. The two guys were on a tight schedule and weren’t bothered to check back with the factory, they wanted to finish, so they just left the new Real-Sex Doll™ that Janice had ordered in its own crate for her hubby to find. Janice hubby returned home later that day to find the crate, and inside was the doll, thinking that Stevie had returned his doll, after keeping her out of sight of his own Mother for the unexpected visit. He did not notice that this was the Real-Sex Doll™ his wife had bought for him, not Janice, wearing the doll suit that she thought that she would surprise him with. Meanwhile, Stevie still away in his cabin, he was having a great time exploring all of the features of the doll. He had used all of the pleasure holes in the doll, he used it orally and then anally, which he’d liked and would try more of later. He even dressed the doll in some of Janice’s own clothing, which he’d taken from her laundry basket and kept for himself. He had propped the doll up in a dining chair when he has his breakfast to keep him company, dressed now in her own underwear and negligee, Janice could only sit there and watch him as he ate his breakfast. *** The factory on hearing from the delivery guys, when they returned to the factory, that Janice wasn’t found when they dropped off the other doll to replace her, Maggie contacted her boss. “Sir, it seems we have a problem.” She said on the phone. “There is no problem that can’t be fixed.” He said, and then waited to hear what Maggie had to say. “Well, the woman that was wearing the doll suit that we sent out on Friday hasn’t returned.” She explained. “The delivery guys couldn’t find her.” She continued, shifting the blame onto someone else. “Maybe they went away somewhere, some hotel room where they could play out some fantasy or something.” Grahame replied. “I wouldn’t worry, they’ll contact us soon.” And then hung up the phone. Later that day, Grahame, the owner of the doll factory was again disturbed, this time by his minion, in reality the designer of the doll suits that were worn by people wanting to experience being a doll. “Sir, we seem to have a problem.” The minion began. “There is no problem that can’t be fixed.” He said, fond of repeating himself. “It’s that new suit.” Was the reply he heard. “What about the new suit?” the boss asked. “It hasn’t returned, the wearer still has it on.” The minion whimpered. “So what is the problem?” Grahame asked, blissfully not knowing what could happen to the doll suit wearer. “If you recall, I said that the wearer would possibly remain in her doll-like mind state, unless we can get her out soon.” He sounded concerned. “Could or would?” Grahame asked, “If she stays inside the suit.” “We don’t know, it has only been played out in computer simulations, this was the test suit that you wanted me to make.” Minion replied, trying to shift the responsibility on to the boss. “And, I still don’t see a problem.” Grahame replied, thinking that he’d have to fire this idiot for getting him into some form of trouble. “She remains a doll; her owner can use her for longer.” “Yes, but what if he doesn’t realize that she, is really a woman inside a dollsuit?” Minion replied. “And, all the better for him then, she remains a doll, which she wanted in the first place, and he gets to have a sex toy that he can use anytime he wants to, with none of that troublesome foreplay and headaches to stop him. It’s a win-win situation.” Grahame said, remembering the days back when he was married to that horrid, ogre of a wife of his, now replaced with a couple of pleasant dolls to keep him company. “But…” Minion started to say. “No, that’s all for now, I’ll get Maggie to chase up the doll suit wearer or her new owner, which ever that is now.” And hung up, to return back to his pleasant thoughts about using the two dolls waiting for him at home. Maggie looked at the email in front of her, “Why do I always get the difficult jobs?” she said to no one in particular, and began looking up the contact details that Janice had left on the contract. Meanwhile In the cabin Stevie had finished breakfast and had bent the doll, still dressed up as Janice, over the table so it was face down and he had entered her rear pleasure hole, as the dolly called it. The dolly was delighted that her owner was using her again; she loved this owner better than the last one, as he seemed to want to play with her more. As he banged himself fully into the rear hole of the doll, he could see the head of the doll banging against the hard wooden top of the dining table, “Yeah, take that bitch!” he yelled as he climaxed again inside the doll. Janice had watched as Stevie had dressed her in the clothes that she now wore, ‘I had wondered where that went?’ she thought to herself as Stevie dressed her in the negligee. ‘Cheeky sneak, he must have taken this from my laundry basket.’ She giggled, her dolly mind joining her in the thought. ‘I wonder what else he has of mine?’ Then Janice watched as he moved around the dining table and felt herself being lifted from the chair, hands held her on her waist and she was spun around in the air, and soon found herself face down on the table. ‘Oh, my owner wants to use me again, dolly likes being used by her owner.’ Then she felt the hard, firm penis probing against the outer rim of her anus. ‘Oh, my owner wants to use my rear hole again, mmm…’ her dolly mind thought. ‘Dirty bugger, he’s going to push himself into my butt again, didn’t he do that last night, and again this morning.’ Janice thought to herself, her mind cleared slightly from her dolly self with the slight pain of his entering her rear. ‘I’m going to be sore down there when he finishes with me.’ But she was surprised within herself that she actually started to enjoy having this dirty thing, as her mother had called it, shoved inside her rear hole, though it wasn’t the same type of pleasure she felt with vaginal sex, she found that she had some wonderful sensations go throughout her body as he continued to use her. Once he had finished himself off inside the rear of the doll, Stevie felt satisfied now, he’d had a good breakfast and had some great quickie sex with the doll of his dreams, now all he wanted to do was get outdoors and start fishing. Cleaning away the dishes, he left the doll laying where it was on the table, her head twisted so her face could watch him as he cleaned up the cabin. Janice watched Stevie as he cleaned, ‘I wonder what he’ll do to me next?’ she thought. ‘I hope that he continues to play with me.’ Her dolly mind interjected, ‘Dolly loves to be played with.’ Janice had to agree, ‘I like it when he plays with me too dolly.’ *** ...

Booked

A cougar gives a mouse shelter from the storm … in her ropes. All animals are human sized. Sorry no Zootopia cleverness here. *** He almost went off the road. “Goddamnit!” The wall of white obscured all but the closest few feet ahead. The winding mountain pass was a nightmare to drive in weather like this. Then Brian had hit the ice. God, his heart was still beating madly. He had to pull over, now. Slowly he crept along until he spotted a small library tucked away in a rocky alcove. ...

Intruder

SciFi, Alien, BDSM, M/F, Spanking, Bullwhip, Oral, Anal = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = An Intruder takes over Starship Invincible for some BDSM fun. The Star Council Starship Invincible is exploring the furthest reaches of the galaxy when it encounters a unique lifeform which takes over the bodies of the crew members. The female crew members are bound naked to various BDSM devices. The male crew members are then forced to do what many males would do normally when presented with bound, squirming, extremely turned on females. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = * * * * * * * * * * * * ...

Sunday Church

So my guy and I have this thing about (occasionally) doing things that could really get us in trouble - gives life some excitement. This is one of those stories. My guy and I regularly chat about our sex life, and if we have any cravings, fantasies that we want to live out, things like that. It had been a few months since we did any “dangerous” bondage activities, and honestly I missed it. Don’t get me wrong, I get tied up on a very regular basis, and I absolutely love it. But there’s something about the thrill, however small it may be, of getting caught that can totally bring it up a notch. ...

Harriet - sex slave and pony

story continued from part one Part 2 Synopsis: I serve Lady Marlow as a BDSM acolyte - then Pony Sally and I service Lord Marlow with our arses It seemed only a few minutes later that my trainer Philip walked into my stable and pulled the blanket off me. “Wake up Pony, time to start a new day.” He bent down and, using a special key, released the steel ring around my neck. He gave me his hand and lifted me to my feet. My body ached all over from the excesses of the previous day. “Follow me, Pony,” he snapped and we walked out of the box and headed towards the barn. When we got inside he stood me under the chains and attached the cuffs to my wrists and pulled the chains taut. “Let’s get your beating out of the way first.” he said, more gently now, “Now, do you want to scream or shall I gag you?” ...

Harriet - sex slave and pony

Part 1 Synopsis: I was just a secretary - then my Mistress’s obedient slave - now I am a pony girl Of course I let him fuck me on our first date. How could I not, we had been talking in this bar for only five minutes but already I could feel my pussy getting damp – he was so HOT! Then he calmly took my hand and placed it on his crotch, and I could feel the gorgeous outline of a simply massive prick – bigger than any cock I had ever experienced - I knew I had to have him inside me as soon as possible. ...

Harriet - sex slave and pony

story continued from part two Part 3 Synopsis: Teaching Joanne the pleasure of anal sex - culminating in Race Day and the Marlow Cup - and the Epilogue Sure enough, his Lordship continued to bugger me splendidly for a long while and eventually I felt his lovely prick pumping still more of his spunk into me – for those of you who haven’t experienced sodomy, get your man to do it to you as soon as possible - it is the most exquisite pleasure for both of you. Sally squirted her piss copiously onto us both as we climaxed, but by then it was clear that his Lordship’s energy was waning and we needed to make our way home. He carefully replaced our pony tackle and fitted us back into the cart and we set off down the hill. As we were trotting, I could feel a steady stream of spunk running down the back of my thighs, and glancing at Sally, I saw that she too had legs covered with cum and spunk – everyone at the House was certainly going to know what we had been up to! ...

The Pony Girls

Once the collar is fastened around their neck there is no going back. Ask any dominant or submissive and they will tell you this is true. There is just something about having a collar fastened snug about your neck that means there is no going back. And young George has just had a nice thick collar fastened about his throat and I can already sense the effect it is having on him. I can hear his breathing getting deeper and I can feel the heat of arousal radiating from his naked body. ...

The New Spring Line

The characters and situations in this story are a work of fiction. Permission to use the characters in this story has been given by their original creator, Andy Latex as noted in his blog Smooth Slick N Shiny. This story is meant as an ‘alternate reality’ of his fictional universe. continued from part 4 Part 5 After leaving Lady Jane’s William walked back home in a slight daze. He could hardly believe what he had done. Why did he kiss Andy? Why did he let Andy kiss him? He kept telling himself ‘I’m not gay… I’m NOT gay!” Yet he WAS attracted to Andy, or at least the feminine creature that resembled him. It was odd that he never felt that way towards any of the girls he dated. Yes, they would kiss, fondle and even have sex with him. But with Andy it was a different feeling. ...

Deal with a Horny Devil - A Halloween Story

Is Stan Satanowski truly a Son of Satan Impersonating a Devil can be dangerous, but it has its rewards. Especially if you are a horny Devil. * * * * * * * * * * * * Stan Satanowski stepped out of the state of the art spray tanning booth in his basement. It was a computer-controlled, fully-automatic model and should have cost much more than he could possibly afford, but he had gotten it basically for free. ...

Newlyweds - A Halloween Story

Two newlyweds meet for a Halloween picnic and a little extra. How do you explain to your fiancé that there are dark secrets– even ghosts– in your family history. And that some of those ghosts are not fully relegated to the past. This is a sad, sweet, tale which echoes a time that many would like to forget ever happened in this country. But it did, and the ghosts of that time live on in many families in many different ways. There isn’t a lot of explicit sex in this. It is more of a tone poem (writing which sets a mood), but it came to me almost complete in a single brilliant flash. I tried to write down what I saw and what I heard and what I felt. I hope that you can see and hear and feel some of that also. ...

Real Estate Nightmare

Story from the 2018 Halloween Special Carmen Valentina is an actual person. Ms. Valentina is in the adult industry and has worked with many sites such as Hunter’s Lair and Cumbots as well as having her own site. She is very cute, is quite a good actress, and apparently can hold her breath an extraordinary length of time. I have never met her and doubt I ever will. My misfortune. ...

Relatives from Out of Town - A Halloween Story

Can someone avoid prophecy given by a girl kissed by the Fey? I think the wee folk are playing with me, but this is the story the Pixies gave me for this year’s Halloween specials. It rolls some Celtic traditions in with some other traditions from the old times to present a tale of a witch who isn’t really a witch… except that she is. * * * * * * * * * * * * ...

The Ghost of Dixie Highway - A Halloween Story

Would you pick up a lonely female hitchhiker on Halloween? Samuel Drake has an exciting Halloween night on a lonely highway in central Illinois known as “The Dixie Highway.” There’s sex, danger, and, of course, the supernatural in this relatively mild story– no VERY mild story– intended for Halloween. * * * * * * * * * * * * It was 1958. Route 66 was in its glory as the primary route from Chicago to Los Angeles. While still in Illinois, shortly after the road passed through Springfield, just outside the small town of McLean, you passed by what was the premier truck stop of its day, the Dixie Trucker’s Home, usually referred to as “The Dixie Truck Stop.” This nationally-known truck stop was open 24/7, 365 days of the year. The huge sign with the word “Dixie” emblazoned on what looked like pilot’s wings was visible for miles welcoming you in. Truckers and travelers stopped by at all hours for food for their bodies and fuel for their vehicles. ...

Deal with a Horny Devil - A Halloween Story

Is Stan Satanowski truly a Son of Satan Impersonating a Devil can be dangerous, but it has its rewards. Especially if you are a horny Devil. * * * * * * * * * * * * Stan Satanowski stepped out of the state of the art spray tanning booth in his basement. It was a computer-controlled, fully-automatic model and should have cost much more than he could possibly afford, but he had gotten it basically for free. ...

Newlyweds - A Halloween Story

Two newlyweds meet for a Halloween picnic and a little extra. How do you explain to your fiancé that there are dark secrets– even ghosts– in your family history. And that some of those ghosts are not fully relegated to the past. This is a sad, sweet, tale which echoes a time that many would like to forget ever happened in this country. But it did, and the ghosts of that time live on in many families in many different ways. There isn’t a lot of explicit sex in this. It is more of a tone poem (writing which sets a mood), but it came to me almost complete in a single brilliant flash. I tried to write down what I saw and what I heard and what I felt. I hope that you can see and hear and feel some of that also. ...

Real Estate Nightmare

Carmen Valentina is an actual person. Ms. Valentina is in the adult industry and has worked with many sites such as Hunter’s Lair and Cumbots as well as having her own site. She is very cute, is quite a good actress, and apparently can hold her breath an extraordinary length of time. I have never met her and doubt I ever will. My misfortune. She is in a pair of videos from a youtube channel called AquaMedia (videos primarily about women in water) called “I Have A Bad Feeling About This 2”, the second video has the same name and an alternate ending where things don’t end up as well as in the first. In the videos, similar to this story, she is a real estate agent checking out a house to potentially sell. She finds a bunch of junk in the backyard pool, drops off her pumps (she’s dressed in a nice white shirt, black short skirt and hose) and she is in the pool and in the process of fishing the junk out of the pool when water hoses from the bottom of the pool grab her and pull her under. The remainder of the video is her struggling (she does a good job, it must be pretty hard to act out being in a fight for your life with a possessed water hose while fully underwater) and in the first finally getting out of the pool and escaping and the other where she doesn’t. Anyway it’s PG although very sexy. If you wanted to see more of her than in the video, there’s lots of her on the internet, she has her own site and there are other obvious places.. ...

Relatives from Out of Town - A Halloween Story

Can someone avoid prophecy given by a girl kissed by the Fey? I think the wee folk are playing with me, but this is the story the Pixies gave me for this year’s Halloween specials. It rolls some Celtic traditions in with some other traditions from the old times to present a tale of a witch who isn’t really a witch… except that she is. * * * * * * * * * * * * ...

The Ghost of Dixie Highway - A Halloween Story

Would you pick up a lonely female hitchhiker on Halloween? Samuel Drake has an exciting Halloween night on a lonely highway in central Illinois known as “The Dixie Highway.” There’s sex, danger, and, of course, the supernatural in this relatively mild story– no VERY mild story– intended for Halloween. * * * * * * * * * * * * It was 1958. Route 66 was in its glory as the primary route from Chicago to Los Angeles. While still in Illinois, shortly after the road passed through Springfield, just outside the small town of McLean, you passed by what was the premier truck stop of its day, the Dixie Trucker’s Home, usually referred to as “The Dixie Truck Stop.” This nationally-known truck stop was open 24/7, 365 days of the year. The huge sign with the word “Dixie” emblazoned on what looked like pilot’s wings was visible for miles welcoming you in. Truckers and travelers stopped by at all hours for food for their bodies and fuel for their vehicles. ...

Louise

Louise didn’t take to kindly to the handcuffs I handed her. She turned them in her hands and looked at me. “What the hell am I supposed to do with these?” I smiled at her with my best trust me I am your lover smile. “Put them on for me and see how they feel.” I was really only playing with her I didn’t quite expect her to do so. I hadn’t ever plucked up the courage to ask anyone to be tied up for the benefit of my dirty mind yet. But Lou seemed to be the most open and kindest and also understanding of my latest girlfriends, so if I could ask anyone to do so it would be her. You see I have written about bondage using my imagination, books and the web for sources of reference. But I have longed for someone to try my ideas out on and now seemed like a good time to ask. ...

Self Bondage with my "Friend"

I have never had a really great relationship. Oh sure, I’ve had boyfriends, girl friends too, but I have never felt that I really loved someone, or that I was loved for that matter. I played around on the net when I got lonely, but something was always missing. Then I discovered bondage. My life would never be the same. Years ago, I could never understand how anybody could enjoy being tied up. It makes absolutely no sense to a logical person. So when my boyfriend at the time wanted to tie me up, I resisted. He eventually wore me down and I let him tie me to the bed. I was tied in a conventional spread eagle fashion and he played with my body and teased me relentlessly. I had my first real orgasm that night. An orgasm while being totally restrained is like no other. I was hooked. ...

Anna and a Dangerous Man

Don’t trust him. Chapter 1. “He is sweet!” Anna whispered to her best friend Helen. Helen looked across at the retreating back of a shortish man wandering off. Helen had a slight history with the man and wouldn’t call him sweet. Dangerous maybe a fun nice guy but once he got to know you he was scary. They had only spent a couple of weeks as a couple but she had enjoyed it and would have had a longer relationship if he had wanted her to. But she didn’t dislike him that much considering he had decided to end it. So he must be something like sweet as she didn’t normally like her ex’s. ...

The MILF Who Stole Me

Be careful who you meet in the park. You never know which one will turn out to be your kidnapper. Take me for example. I never expected to be kidnapped. Someone would have to notice me to kidnap me. You see until that day in the park I was the quiet kid in the back of the class not talking to anyone. Instead of hanging out with my friends I was obsessively playing the latest augmented reality app. I couldn’t get enough of the things. ...

Tammy's Bondage Application

story continues from part four Part Five Chapter Nine The sight before her filled Tammy with anger and horror. Nora Ruth and her as hideously evil sidekick Gina were deliriously jovial as they methodically wrapped Chandra’s crossed arms to her body just below her breasts with the very familiar looking medical bandages Tammy had seen in her dream. Chandra’s folded arms boxed her breasts, helping the skin tight bandages to shape and mold them into perfect twin mounds rising into the sky. The super absorbent self-adhering elastic bandages stuck to her like a second skin, even making her erect nipples look even thicker and fuller as they pointed upward. And with each breath, Chandra’s shapely mounds rose toward the heavens in worship eliciting many snide comments form the giggling duo. Tammy couldn’t help but admire her friend’s figure as well. The way the wrap defined Chandra’s body from her shapely legs to her shoulders sent a sensuously warm but chilling tingle through Tammy. “They’ve wrapped her at least twice already with those wide bandages from her shoulders to toes.” Tammy’s mind assumed as she studied her friend’s figure more closely trying to keep her thoughts occupied and avoid thinking of Chandra’s future. ...

Tammy's Bondage Application

story continues from part two Part Three Chapter Five Tammy awoke behind the wheel of her car. She couldn’t recall how she got there, but was very much relieved not to still be in Sweet’s Bakery. She knew she would have to deal with Natasha and the humiliation of the cake molds in the near future as well as the ‘Sweets’ revised impression of her. However right now, her main concern was getting this ordeal over and making sure Chandra was okay. “That was very entertaining, Mrs. Dufrane…” James VanNorkin’s voice suddenly filled her ears. “I’m going to be the first to order a special cake from Natasha. Perhaps, I’ll send it to Mike as a Christmas gift… That way he can have his cake and eat you too…” His laugh grated on her and there were several things she would love to say to him, but none of them would be of help to her. And trying to speak would be useless, she could feel that the gag plug had been replaced and re-inflated. She also thought she felt more and raised her hand to her cheek. The smooth rubber of the mouth corset gave hint of the underlying presence of the strap for the ring gag beneath it. Now she was triple gagged. “I see you modified your dress. I must say it’s not quite as subtly erotic as before, but I like it. By the way I see my hormone mixture is working very well… I must inform Karl, he’ll be very amused to hear so…” he continued. “They’ve grown even more. And it appears they are continuing to do so. I could enjoy staring at them all day, but time is passing, Mrs. Dufrane… You need to be moving on. Your next stop is all the way across the city…” Tammy blinked several times in disbelief as she used the rear view mirror to look at her exposed breasts. She had already taken enough grief from all her male co-workers and clients, with their eyes continually turning down from hers to stare at her D-cups. There was no way now she’d be able to get any of them to look away from her chest. “OH NO!” Tammy gasped into her gags. The GPS coming to life with Chandra’s image well bound by bandages lying halfway submerged in liquid on her back in a tank grabbed her complete attention. “As you can see I decided to keep the bandages thoroughly soaked with Karl’s aphrodisiac.” James VanNorkin laughed. “You were very much occupied, so I felt Chandra should be as well. Of course your desires for constant sexual release come naturally. Chandra’s on the other hand will be given a push. A rather large push once she has absorbed all of the liquid in the tank into her system. I seriously doubt if Nora and Gina combined will be able to satisfy her…” The tone of his words more than the actual threat they imposed sent a wave of anger through Tammy. “MU MAMAMD!” She screamed into the gag looking directly into the GPS with flames of fire spurting from her green eyes. “Bastard? Did you just call me a bastard, Mrs. Dufrane?” His voice was now sounding irritated. “Well, if I’m such a bastard then I suppose I need to adjust such comfortable surroundings…” Tammy grimaced as soon as she spoke. Her desire was to help Chandra not make matters worse for her. However the sound of the car heater shutting off told her Chandra wasn’t the one he was directing his ire at this time. Not only did the heater quit, but the air conditioning system jumped to life and directed a blast of near artic air at her chest and very wet nether region. ...

Free Boy Toy

“Hey there, Boy. Why are you staring at me, drooling?” Speaking face to face with a six-foot blonde bikini clad supermodel with D-Cup breasts was not how I saw this trip going. “The jackal clamps down on its prey’s neck. From there it is only a matter of applying pressure to end its life …” I forced the pillow over my head, but it did no good. How could you block out the sound of a full room home theater sound system at full blast? To make matters worse the den in which it was held was separated from my guest room by nothing more than a thin floor. I rolled over and looked at the alarm clock. ...

Summer at Pond Cove

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = A few final surprises await Walter and Holly at Pond Cove. The saga comes to a close as Walter and Holly return to school… now as teachers. How they get their new teaching positions, who their principals will be, and where they will teach is all discovered in this final chapter of Summer at Pond Cove. ...

What Did You Do In The War Granny?

She should have known better really. Her memories were her own and she had suppressed them for so long now. It all started on a trip the Imperial War Museum in London. Grandchildren are such a blessing and she loved then dearly. The youngest, Julie, was doing a big project about the blitz on London that happened during the Second World War. Her woman through the ages project for her O levels was coming along well and granny was the perfect subject coming from an age where women had moved out of their homes and become factory workers and pilots and all the myriad of men’s jobs they now had to cover to let the men go off to fight the Nazis. ...

Jane's New Job

Unfortunately for Jane, she had been out of work for quite a while now, and she was beginning to get desperate to find a new job. One day while she was walking down the street she saw that a new job agency had opened its doors to customers. Now over the year or so that Jane had been out of work, she had tried almost every job agency within a few miles of her with little success. She smiled when she saw what this agency was advertising. ...

The Detectives And The Dominatrix

Story continued from part nine Part 10: Nun But The Best She is dressed, all in black and white rubber, as a nun. He is familiar with this motif in the fetish scene, the rubber nun, along with the nurse and the schoolgirl, and he has seen Emily in these two other roles. But for some reason seeing her as a rubber nun, no doubt a very naughty rubber nun, makes his mouth go dry. ...

The Detectives And The Dominatrix

Story continued from part eight Part 9: Just One More Stop It is still raining, which is fine, considering how they’re dressed. Emily is silent, as he passes his hand through the slit in her cape and grips hers. She’s still silently fuming, but now has to contend with the dildo doing all kinds of stimulating things to her. After a couple of minutes, he stops and turns her to face him, her back against a wall. They stare at each other for a few seconds. ...

Desert Chronicles

6: Consent He stripped her clothes off her, tied her to his bed and had sex with her. But did he rape her? Nel smiled to herself and gently tossed her long raven-black hair as she shut off her car outside Don’s house. Actually, Don and his father, but she knew his father would not be home for another four or five hours. It was another blistering hot day in the desert, a Saturday, a little after 1. She had called Don to ask if he would be home so she could return his Monty Python DVDs. He had said yes and said he hoped she would be willing to stay longer than just to drop off the discs. She responded with a smile that she was pretty sure he could hear and told him that the two of them could probably find something to do with the time that wouldn’t cost much money. ...

News Agency Encounter

My 25th story. Make what you will of it. Possibly it’s a milestone. We’ll see. Ellen Carstairs was driving from her home to the local news agency in the mountain suburb in which she lived. This small business was one of a dozen which comprised the shopping centre of this remote community which was considered a backwater by the inhabitants of the large urban metropolis to the east. But its locals liked their quiet, tranquil locality and would not have changed it. ...

Paul's Transformation to Paula

Paul McCord was 5’6" tall, 136 pounds with shoulder length hair. He had been teased his whole life and called sissy boy in school. Paul graduated from Bucks County Community College with an AA degree in computer programing and was top in his class. His Professor contacted on of the leading corporations in Philadelphia and explained how he was the brightest student she ever had and that he was a gifted programmer. After meeting with Paul, he was hired and told they would set up in his home a remote office that he would work from so he could handle even weekend or other emergencies. ...

Summer at Pond Cove

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Mistress Gloria decides to visit The Club. Walter and holly are taken to The After Hours Social Club where they participate in a couple of very interesting contests. This is a long story at over 9,000 words. The preparation in advance for the visit to the club involves some difficult, almost punishment, enemas, etc, but there is no scat play or anything like that. At the club walter is involved primarily in M/m sex. If any of that turns you off, you can catch the next chapter, Chapter 08, which will be, I hope, the last chapter of this saga. ...

The Investigative Reporter 14: Little Fugitive's Racing Career

(story continues from The Investigative Reporter 13) Part 14: Little Fugitive’s Racing Career (part one) (Sorry for the delay on this story, I have had a few projects running at the same time and thought that there wasn’t all that much interest in my finishing this particular one… I have since been corrected, Jackie.) Little Fugitive looked tan and more muscular in her stall as I inspected her the following day, endless paperwork and a tiny bit of apathy keeping me away until then. She didn’t recognize me though, again her eyes told the tale with her vacant stare and accompanying mindless expression, but this time for me face to face. Sam was with me and evidentially proud of his work, I praising his resourcefulness and clever use of her harness time in front of Little Fugitive’s stall just in case some small part of her humanity were still in there (as unlikely as that was), she then knowing I was ultimately responsible for her new lot in life and not he. ...

Shack

Summary: A young woman with a thing for truckers, a love of handcuffs and a broken heart goes riding off to the beach for a weekend with her best friend to salve that broken heart. Along the way she encounters someone who may just be a match for her made in heaven… Tina was my best (female) friend, we’d been friends since 5th grade, so that was, what, over a decade now? She and I were housemates right now and driving from our desert home town to the coast to hopefully fix a problem. ...

The Detectives And The Dominatrix

Story continued from part five Part 6: An Unmasking Emily sees his car disappear, and returns to the living room, and laughs. Ruby is sipping her wine. “Well that could have been a bit embarrassing. Sorry it took so long, we had a great chat, you know, and Ruby, he misses you, he still feels very guilty. Yes, he was responsible for your near demise, and his too, but you two have to kiss and make up. I’ll leave it at that.” ...

The Detectives And The Dominatrix

Story continued from part six Part 7: The Full Equine Monty So he returns to the patio, a little sheepishly, fully covered in olive green rubber jodhpurs, hoodie, gloves and tight rubber mask. He gasps, he actually gasps as he sees her. He’s only been gone 5 minutes, but seeing her, so completely helpless in gleaming tan rubber and leather, how can she do this to him? She is not just calm but assured, under the mask he sees her grin. ...

The Detectives And The Dominatrix

Story continued from part seven Part 8: A Stunning Stallion Under Complete Control Everything is going very well. She is now sitting in the buggy and looking forward to the firm muscled buttocks jiggling under their rubber skin. The tail, Carol’s stunning blonde/grey hair, swishing, the hoof boots trotting along, not too fast though, nice and easy. The stallion, her lover, is doing well; she has hardly used the reins. They have been going now for perhaps an hour, walking at first, and then a very slow jog. Finely tuned, muscled thighs pump up and down, his head is held high by the collar and harness. He’s done well with the reins and bit, more obedient than she thought he might be. ...

Undercover 3

(story continues from Undercover 2) Part Three Joey woke feeling more rested and refreshed than he could remember ever feeling before. For a moment, he simply basked in the warmth from the body pressed against his. Then, with one hand, he reached up and softly squeezed one firm breast, his touch drawing a soft murmur from the head on the pillow in front of him. “Morning,” he said softly. “Morning?” Raising her head, Esmerelda turned and looked back over her shoulder. “Impossible,” she whispered. “I saw the sun coming up before we fell asleep.” ...

The Special Gift

Woman to Sexdoll Part 3 . story continued from part two_ Janice continued to lay in the darkness, inside the cupboard, now stored away with the rest of the household items and other junk, just another object stored away to keep the house tidy. Indeed some of the other items were placed on top of her, making her blend in with the other contents of the cupboard, which for now it seemed to be her new home. Her husband/owner was out playing golf with his friends, all thoughts about the doll now gone from his mind. ...

The Detectives And The Dominatrix

Story continued from part four Part 5: And Emily Is Very Pleased Too Emily is awake, always an early riser, and already on her laptop, checking her emails, organising any appointments. Emily has always prided herself on understanding the human psyche, partly through her profession, where that psyche is often hidden under many layers. She thinks they hit it off very well during the first session. She watched them on the cctv after she had left them, how could they think she hadn’t thought of that? She hopes they did meet, and as she is thinking that very thought she sees a skype call coming in, and it’s from Carol. Oh, this could be interesting, thinks Emily, smiling. And suddenly, on the screen are two identical heads, well not heads but shimmering black rubber masks with eyeholes and, where the mouth should be, two very large rubber balls. She holds her breath for a second, but Emily has always been an expert in keeping her cool and adjusts immediately. ...

A Wish Comes True

(Having read ‘Be careful what you wish for’ this morning and loved the concept I decided to write along similar lines, only with a happy ending for the lady concerned. A very slight resemblance to the Cinderella storyline isnt entirely coincidental!) Stephanie woke up and pushed the sleep from her eyes, and sitting up in her bed tried to push her mousey brown hair into a reasonable state of respectability. Putting her glasses on and peering at the mirror did little to bring a smile to her face, even though it was her 18th Birthday. A plain face looked back at her which though not ugly, would certainly never be described as pretty, let alone beautiful. Unlike her 2 older sisters, Lorna and Emily who were not only lucky enough to have long, well kept golden blonde locks, they were also absolute stunners who were magnets to the guys, and as if this wasn’t enough, they both had large, full breasts while poor Stephanie could just about manage 2 ‘fried eggs’ on her chest. She wasn’t really jealous of them, but did despair of why they seemingly had everything, while she seemingly had nothing. What she didn’t know about was the very special 18th birthday present that awaited her. ...

The Severe Consequences of a Missed Gym Workout

You have been to the fitness club twice now and the first few times are always the hardest. “It would be really nice if I could keep this up for a few months”, you contemplate after the latest workout. “Well, I’ll help if I can. Tell you what, every time you work out I’ll reward you with sex afterwards.” “What!? How is that a reward!? You’re the one getting some.” ...

Ladies Westward

The scene was a comfortable middle class home in a well to do city suburb. The time, late afternoon on a cold Autumn day. Grace Lesage was sitting in her lounge room idly looking through a weekly magazine. She was in her mid fifties with a still trim, firm figure with an attractive oval face framed with short straight brown hair. She had a pleasant manner and smiled frequently. She had been widowed for eighteen years but had never remarried. Instead, she had concentrated on raising and educating her single daughter Tania. This young lady had had a troubled schooling and Grace had some difficulty putting her through university, but in the end had done it successfully. ...

Summer at Pond Cove

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = A new D/s pair drops in on the Mistresses & subs of Pond Cove. Walter tells of the events of the Fourth of July weekend at Pond Cove. This story stands on its own, but makes a little more sense if you have read the previous chapters. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = ...

The Amazon's Revenge

Thief breaks into an Amazon’s house on a very bad day. I squeezed the boy’s head between my legs. “Enjoy the show you little deviant?” KB gasped for air, smacking my leg to signal surrender. I refused to give it to him. Don’t judge me, you’d be mad too if you found him filming your ass on his phone. I was trying to teach my aerobics class. I was the victim here, not him. I was just doing what needed to be done. ...

Goth an Android for You

Rayn did not want to be there. In fact, the only person that really wanted her there was her mother. Lorraine (but she prefers Rayn) and her mom are at the android store downtown looking at getting some help around the house. Rayn is moving out this week to the other side of town, so her mom would like someone to keep her company and help clean up. Rayn is against technology and all things that society finds important, but if it will help her get out of the house faster, she will at least pretend to help. Standing by the counter, she watches her mom get some help from the male sales clerk. He seems like a used car salesman, which is exactly what this business is. Rayn’s black fitted trenchcoat makes a bold dark statement in the well-lit showroom of the android store. It is like all light runs away from her. Her jet black (yes, its dyed) hair, cut short above her ears, black finger nail polish, and black eye liner seem to fit her Goth appearance. Wearing black utility boots, she paces back and forth, nodding at her mom’s inquiries about what to pick. Her clothes are functional and black: long sleeve shirt and cargo-type pants. The only color on her is her very deep maroon lipstick and a deep purple leather belt. As she fingers her cheap black choker (her nice ones are packed up…thanks, mom), she notices the various types of control collars behind the counter. They look silver and shiny and perfect and annoying (she thinks), but then she notices a black one. It is smaller than the others, thinner might be a better word. Looking around at the other people in the room, no one notices her, or maybe they are trying not to. She picks up two collars, one of them being the black one. Walking over to a display that has a shiny surface, she holds the black one near her pale skin. Hmm, she ponders, this day might not be a total loss. Walking back to the counter, she makes a point of exaggerating her movements to return the silver collar while pocketing the black one. Not gonna put it on now, she reasons, the store security might notice it being powered on or something. Eventually, her mom and Rayn leave empty handed. She wants to think about it over lunch and come back. Rayn reminds her that she has to be at the music shop by 1 to get her custom-made guitar gloves. “Don’t worry, Lorraine,” her mother replies, making sure she uses her given name, “We will grab a quick bite, then like promised, you can go your way and I will go mine. We will meet at home after a short bus ride.” Rayn wants to smile but does not. She simply says, “Whatever.” As they walk down the street, she careful removes her choker and slips it into her other coat pocket. She then pulls out the heavier but more expensive looking “choker.” With one motion, she brings it up to her neck and it snaps in place. The cool metal feels good against her neck. It feels like it belongs there, she thinks to herself. Her mom, noticing something Rayn’s direction, says, “Hey, is that your nice choker? I thought you said it was packed up.” Rayn recovers from the questions and says, “It was in my trench pocket.” Her mom makes a heavy sigh, “So that entire tyraid you put me through this morning about packing up all your good stuff was a waste. The yelling, the hand gestures, the…” Rayn tunes her out like usual. She remembers this mornings argument. As it is one of the last, since she is moving out, she wanted to make it good…it was! The restaurant is a small but busy place. They have a wide selection of overly-processed food, which Rayn has boycotted most of them at some point in her life. Her mother never seems to remember, or maybe she does it on purpose. Either way, they get a table near the back and sit down to lunch. The waitress is an android, so her perfect figure and smile are sickening to Rayn. Her mother remarks how cute the android looks in her retro-style uniform. It is made of spandex so it is very functional, but it has some other features on the cuffs and the bottom of the skirt to “dress it up.” The shoes are plain yet they look comfortable. It even has a notepad and pen to write down the order, even though it probably has more than enough processing power to do everyone’s order at once in this dump, Rayn reasons. As they settle in to awkward silence that is broken by even more awkward small talk, Rayn will stroke her new collar with excitement. She cannot believe how good it feels on her, and the best part: it was free. She cannot wait to show it off to her friends at the music store. They finish their lunch and as her mom tries to pay, the afternoon begins to take a turn for the weird. The android stops in mid-sentence, like it was frozen. Rayn’s mom tries to get it to do something, but it just stares off at the far wall. She calls over a human staff member who looks at the android and remarks, “Yeah, we have had trouble lately with this one. We think it is the battery not recharging properly. Give me your check and I will cash you out in the front.” As her mom stands, Rayn says, “I want to finish my drink and I was thinking of spending the night at my new place so the movers can get started early tomorrow.” Her mom frowns, realizing that Lorraine could have said that an hour ago so they could talk about it, but now she is standing and the guy is expecting payment at the front desk. With a heavy sigh, she replies, “Ok, that’s fine. Be safe. Have fun,” and walks away. As her mother leaves, the tech crew walk up to the android waitress. They mumble to each other as they try to reset the android, their backs to the table. Rayn waits a few more seconds to make sure her mom is gone, then she stands to leave. “Maybe we should just power to collar off then on.” The other guy hits the remote button ‘off.’ Rayn is bending down to get her purse from around her chair when he hits the ‘on’ button. Without any control, she stands up straight and puts her arms by her side, in unison with the android waitress. Whats going on? She wonders. “Ok, hold up your right hand.” Rayn and the android waitress extend their right hand together. What am I doing? “Ok, put it down.” Rayn and the android waitress do so. “Alright, state your designation.” My what? Rayn cannot hear what the android waitress says, but in a monotone voice she states, “Lorraine Bethel Patterson.” In the hustle and bustle of the restaurant, they do not hear her. “Works for me,” the tech crew says, “Now, bust this table and return to your previous program.” Rayn and the android waitress work together and clear the table. What am I doing? She thinks. Why can I not stop doing what they said? I don’t understand. As soon as she places the last dish in the return bin, she feels control coming back to her. Flexing her fingers and turning her head, she says, “I’m back!” Not wanting to stay any longer, she grabs her purse and hurries out the door. On the sidewalk, she begins to piece it together. The collar was off the whole time, until the tech crew turned it on. It makes me obey a command, but when told to go back to my last command, that would have been mom with “have fun.” Woah, she thinks to herself, this is some weird stuff here. As she ponders that, she walks in front of a department store and hears an argument over the noise of the street. “…not me.” “But, you said you would.” Rayn sees a woman talking to a man in the department store window. There are mannequins in the window with them. The man is trying to get the woman to do something. As she steps down, he says loudly, “Come stand in this window!” Rayn feels the control over her body leave. Oh no, not again! She turns sharply and enters the department store. It is well lit, clean, bright, and quite obnoxious to Rayn’s eyes. As commanded, she steps into the window display next to the man. He does a double take then says, “See, she will do it, right?” The collar must have very basic commands in it, since she did not reply to him, but wanted to say something like, “Hell, no, I would not be caught dead in here.” Her silence was taken for affirmation, so he tells the other lady to leave. Turning to Rayn, he says, “Hurry, go back into the back dressing room and put on the pink nighty then come back and stand in the window.” Rayn turns and walks stiffly to the back of the store, but she has no way of knowing where to go. Hopefully, she will get control back once she gets to the back and has no way of knowing what to do. As she gets to the back, a sales lady sees her coming and points to the dressing room, “Step in here, miss.” Handing her a travel make-up kit, she adds, “Once you have your old clothes off and the new ones on, change your make-up to a pink base.” Pink? Rayn screams on the inside, I don’t think so. But as ordered, she steps into the changing room. She begins to take off her clothes. The trenchcoat, pants, boots, and shirt all come off easily. The strange looking bra she wears will not be as easy. Without as much care as she usually uses, she unclasps the front, back and sides of it. The controlling-bra releases and her cup size increases dramatically. Ah, she moans to herself, that feels really good. While fighting against society, it is the ultimate irony that her genes give her a very large chest. Since her views against society would be against women having fake ones added or the real ones enhanced, she looks like she might have had work done on them. To save face, she uses a special bra that pulls them in tight, so she looks “normal-sized” and less appealing to the male dominated world. Enjoying the moment, she does not notice the hot pink teddy and panty set she puts on. The panties are very soft and frilly and cover all her parts. The teddy covers her chest (barely) and has a sheer part that extends down to her panties. Oh, she groans, this has got to be the worst thing ever. Without any notice, she grabs a wipe out of the make-up kit. With two quick swipes, it removes all her make-up. She does not wear much, but it is all very dark and now it is all very gone. Her face now looks even more pale than before and all the same, washed-out color. Oh no, she squeals to herself, not that, not that. With expert precision, she applies hot pink lipstick and eye shadow. Rayn can only cringe as the young woman looking at her in the mirror looks nothing like her. Done with her commands, she exits the room thinking she might could leave now, but she moves towards the window again. Oh yeah, she recalls, he said to return to the window. She feels every set of eyes on her as she steps towards the window and into it. She stands stiff and at attention. Once she does that, she finds her movement returning. “yes,” she whispers, turning around to step down, “I’m out of here.” The man that put her up to this sees her moving and yells, “freeze!” And just like that, Rayn is frozen in place. “Oh my, my,” he says walking up to her, “you are a mannequin’s dream come true.” As he walks around her, he says, “Okay, lets go with hands behind your head, tilt your head to the left and raise it up some, arch your back just a little, bend that leg forward, and perfect!” Rayn followed everything he said, putting herself into the pose he described. “Hmm,” he starts, “that choker of yours seems out of place, maybe we should take it off?” Rayn screams inside, yes yes yes do that. He looks at it and tries to find the catch or knot to release it. “Uh, I’m not sure where it is, maybe you should do it, or…” he snaps his fingers, “no, wait, stay just like that.” Crap, Rayn thinks, so close. He runs off and comes back with a hot pink satin or maybe silk scarf. “It’s our latest thing: lingerie scarves.” Draping it over her and around her neck, the shortened scarf covers her control collar easily. Stepping back, he says, “Perfect!” If by perfect you mean horrible, she thinks sarcastically, I agree. “Stay just like that until I come back and get you.” And that is just what she did. She held that pose for the next 4 hours. She watched people stare at her, mostly men. I’m pretty sure I have had more guys look at me and notice me today more than my entire life, she pauses to take a mental breath then finishes with, combined. She saw wives or older women look at her outfit and wonder about its price. She felt the eyes of sales people pointing customers to her as they looked at the merchandise. To make matters worse, she saw some of her friends walk by. Fortunately, none of them even looked her way. Of course, she thinks, they might not recognize me. The last lady that walked by me wanted to complain to the manager about them having such busty mannequins and the outfits they are in. Do I look that fake, she asks herself. I mean, I’m a human woman that is just standing still? To her surprise, the four hours goes by quickly. She would think her muscles would be sore, but at the moment, she feels fine. She can hear a man’s footsteps behind her and then the familiar voice of the manager, “Well, you are all done for the day. Go get dressed then find me again. I got something for you.” Without a word, she drops her pose then heads for the dressing room. The entire way back is just like the way to the window: every eye on her. She wants to find a place to hide, but she can do nothing unless ordered to do so. In the dressing room, she begins to get dressed. He did not tell her to strip, so she starts putting her clothes on top of the nightie. Since her panties and controlling-bra will not fit now, the collar deems them unnecessary. No wait, she screams to herself, you gotta put them on and not leave them here. But her body slips into the pants and boots easily before moving to the tank top. Due to her increased chest size, the top stretches over her noticeably. She can see a little bit of cleavage that she had never shown in public. Well, she thinks dejectedly, until today. Once dressed, she leaves her undergarments there and walks out. She scans the large department store and locates the manager. He sees her coming and walks to meet her halfway. Holding out his hand, he says, “Here’s some credits for helping me today. I really appreciate it.” She remains standing at attention in front of him. He looks at her oddly, then adds, “Uh, take the money, miss. You are free to go.” With that final command, Rayn feels her body return to her control. At that moment, every muscle in her body screams from being locked into place. She cannot help but groan loudly. His expression is one of surprise, but then she adds, “Oh, thank you thank you, sir.” She grabs the money and hugs him (which is out of character for her). “You have made me so happy, bye!” She starts to run out of the store before he might say anything to lock her into 4 more hours. His confused look turns to a big smile as he waves at her, “what a strange young lady.” Having thought this through already, she has her earbuds out before she reaches the busy sidewalk. Searching on her phone, she finds a classical Internet channel. Within a few seconds, the most irritating music is pumping into her ears. The music has no lyrics and cannot interfere with her freedom. While it is not her favorite, it drowns out all noise, and more importantly, all voices. She can now try to find a solution to her problem without being forced into another awkward situation. Watching the world pass by her as she listens to “noise,” she tries to think of her next move, while massaging her muscles back into shape. Ah, she says to herself, Victor can help me. He lives in a downtown apartment over the music store I was going to anyway. Walking to the next corner, she turns left and heads to her boyfriend’s place. While walking, she texts her friends and mom, covering her last 4 hours of silence communicating over her phone. In between that, she pieces herself back together, reapplying some darker lipstick and wiping off the pink eyeshadow. The rest will need more attention, but for now, she looks normal…except for her chest stretching her t-shirt. Her robot brain did not reattach her bra correctly, but she does not want to take the time to fix it right. Several blocks later, the music store is on her right, with the entrance to the apartments above just past it. Having been walking briskly, she slow down to glance inside to see if Victor is down here. Not seeing him amongst the music posers that darken this store regularly, she continues slowly onto the stairs and up to the third floor. So far, so good, she thinks, almost there. Pulling her key out of her purse, she opens the apartment door. Walking into the small apartment, Rayn pulls her earbuds out and calls out, “Hey, Vic, you here?” She walks down the narrow hallway and rounds the corner to face the kitchen. Looking around the rather messy apartment, she sees movement from the bathroom door. Turning to face the motion, she sees a tall lanky person walking out. The all black from head to toe fits his lifestyle, but something does not seem right. Oh no, she wails to herself, what is she doing here? Tess is Vic’s ex-girlfriend who still manages to spend time with him. Her goth lifestyle is similar to Rayn’s, but Tess truly hates the world and all who are in it, while Rayn and her friends are against the world. In Rayn’s mind, hating the world and people is not the same thing as hating the system in which everyone must live. “Well, well, well,” Tess starts, “Look what fell out of the garbage can.” Rayn shoots back, while walking past her, “I don’t have time to fight today, Tess. Have you seen, Vic?” Tess, thinking it odd that Rayn does not want to fight, steps into Rayn’s way. Even though she is egging her on, Rayn side steps her without a word and looks in the kitchen. Tess is confused now, but also more determined to get a rise out of Rayn. “You and Vic fighting again?” Tess knew that Rayn and Vic never fought, at least not as much as Tess and him did. “No, no,” Rayn replies frustrated walking towards the bedroom and past Tess again, “I really need his help.” Tess, more confused than ever, makes a final lame cut at Rayn, “Need? I need you to shut up and suck my big toe.” Rayn feels her body being highjacked again. No, she screams, not now, not her. She stops in her tracks, turns around, and walks straight towards Tess. Tess was not expecting such a change, so she goes to step back but trips over the edge of the couch. She falls softly into the plush couch. Before she can protest, Rayn has gotten on her knees in front of Tess. Taking Tess foot in her hands, she opens her mouth and takes Tess’ right toe and starts sucking on it. Yuck, Rayn recoils, her toe tastes like dirt. Tess’ eyes just go wide as she lets Rayn suck and suck on her toe. “Rayn?” Tess starts, “What do you think you are doing?” Rayn says in reply, I’m sucking your big, crap-tasting toe. But in reality, she replies, “This unit is complying with its orders.” Tess looks puzzled at Rayn, who continues to suck her toe. “Unit?” Tess is trying to piece it together, but nothing could prepare her for her enemy kneeling at her feet and sucking them. Her phone buzzes, so she looks to see that it’s Vic. “Hey,” she says to Rayn, “Stop it while I take this call.” Obedient as ever, Rayn stops. Pushing the button, Tess says, “Hey, Vic, whassup?” Vic? Rayn screams inside. Hey, I need your help. “Huh? No, I have not seen Rayn…nope, nothing…yeah, weird…coming up soon?…no hurry…bye.” Tess could feel hatred being sent towards her, even though Rayn maintained a neutral facial expression. However, Tess finally figured it out. As soon as she pressed the off button, Rayn immediately went back to sucking her toe, just like she had said. I mean, Tess wonders, she is almost acting like one of those collared robots. Snapping her fingers, Tess says, “Yeah, a robot…a very obedient robot.” Rayn does not like the look she is getting from Tess. I am in so much trouble, she thinks fearfully. The next few minutes go by quickly for Rayn. As ordered, she has cleaned the main room, kitchen, bathroom, and bedroom faster than she thought she could move. Seriously, she pants, I have never moved this fast in my life. While the collar cannot add super speed, it can add great control under a faster-than-normal speed. Therefore, Rayn can do things faster now by moving more precisely. Tess, sitting on the couch with a drink in hand and feet propped up, enjoys the best day of her life. “Oh, Rayn,” she starts, “You just don’t know how long I have dreamed of a moment like this. I mean,” sipping her drink again, “This is everything I want from you and, soon to be, more.” A knock at the door could not have come at a better time. “Bot, door,” Tess orders. With mop in hand, Rayn rushes to the door. Stopping suddenly, she opens the door to let Creel in. Ugh, she recalls, what a creep! Creel looks past her, having eyes only for Tess. He is just want Tess wants in a man: do whatever she wants in hopes of getting something that they never will. “Here it is, T!” He hands her the box gently. Tess sits up and replies, “Oh, Creel, you got here so fast.” She opens the box to see just what she asked for, then stands to give him a kiss. Just as their lips touch, she pulls back and asks, “You did close the account, right?” Creel, with lips still puckered, opens his eyes up and wide, “Oh, uh, well, I figured…” Rayn has seen this a hundred times, and she would roll her eyes if she could. Tess reminds him of what she had asked for and what needs to be done. He nods, agreeing with her. He steps closer to her, hoping to make amends, but she is already sitting on the couch with box in lap. If he wants forgiveness and something more from her, he has to do the job right. Like a scared puppy, he rushes out of the room. If he had looked up, he might have recognized Rayn still holding the door open for him, but he does not. “Bot, close the door and come to me.” Rayn obeys and stands at attention in front of her. She can see Tess pulling out shiny clothes from the box. “Ah,” she says, “Just what a sexbot would wear, yes?” Crap, Rayn swears, this looks worse and worse by the minute. “Put this on…right now, in front of me.” Nodding her compliance and screaming ‘hell, no’ in her head, Rayn begins to strip her clothes off. Rayn strips nude in front of Tess. Tess looks admiringly at her, taking in every curve that she has to offer. Reaching into the box, Rayn starts to dress herself in the latex outfit. The dark green catsuit goes on first, with holes to show plenty of cleavage, easy access to holes in front and back below her waist, and of course a place for her head to stick out. Once the shiny suit is on, she puts on the corset. And while she cannot tighten it, she does slip it over the catsuit and smooths out the wrinkles. She adds the cream colored gloves just past her wrists and boots to match up to her knees. Her control choker rests just above the suit. “Wow, you look good in that. So feminine, so sexy, so menial…” Tess laughs at her. Stepping behind her, she begins to tighten the corset. Rayn can feel every pull and tug. Her back straightens more and she can see her chest climbing up and out as well. Within a few seconds, Tess finishes it off and steps in front of her. With a look of shock, she says, “Oh my God, Rayn, you are a bombshell. I mean, seriously.” Take your compliment and shove it, Tess. Gathering herself, Tess returns to normal. “Yep, perfect slutbot for Vic,” she says slapping her on the latex butt. “That should feel good to you, bot.” With those words, Rayn feels tingles up her spine. Woah, she squeals, that does feel good…mmm. But, Tess was not done. “Ok, bot, who’s your owner?” Rayn replies in a monotone, “This unit has no current owner.” Tess grins. “Bot, your owner is Victor Rozzardi. Confirm.” Rayn figures there is no way this will work, but she replies, “Confirmed. All company-owned robots must have a private owner upon purchase…this unit is now owned by Victor Rozzardi.” Tess smiles again. “I will be secondary owner and robot purchaser: Tess. You will call me: Mistress.” Oh, Rayn thinks, there is no way I will… “Confirmed. Tess is secondary owner of unit.” Tess can only laugh as she says the final words, “Bot designation is: BangMeNow.” Please, stop, I don’t want… “Confirmed. This unit is called BangMeNow.” Tess puts a black, hard plastic mask on Rayn. The mask has no moving parts, feminine features, two slits for eyes, and one round hole for her lips to stick out. “This should keep him from recognizing you until we get you modified.” Wait, you are going to change my looks, too, Rayn thinks dejectedly. And with that thought, the apartment door opens and Vic walks in. The look on his face is priceless: shock and desire. “Oh, Vic,” Tess says dripping with lust, “Look what I got for you.” Vic puts his musical instrument down and walks over to this crazy scene in his living room. “Uh, hey Tess,” he mumbles, “You did what?” Tess replies, “Please state designation.” Rayn replies behind the plastic mask, “This unit is called BangMeNow and is owned by Victor Rozzardi.” Vic whistles loudly and replies, “Really?” Tess puts her arm around him lovingly, “Really.” Vic is my man now, Tess, Rayn screams in her head, get your hands off him! Vic and Tess move closer to Rayn, making a quick circle all around her. Vic whistles loudly, “Wow, she is hot!” He reaches out his hand to stroke her latex covered butt cheek. “I know, right?” Tess replies, moving to the front of Rayn, facing them both now. She reaches her arms around but past Rayn to pull Vic closer to them both. “So, you like?” Tess asks with a sultry hint. Vic nods as he extends his arms around Rayn to grab hold of Tess. Rayn is now in the middle of a group hug. Or more like a sandwich, Rayn complains, with the way they are squeezing. Rayn maintains her neutral pose as Vic leans over her left shoulder so that Tess can do the same. Rayn cannot see what they are doing, but she can hear them kissing. As they move slightly in their kissing, their bodies squeak against her latex-covered one. Each kiss and movement gets a squeak and a moan. Rayn is thoroughly disgusted from all this, but she cannot do anything about it. At this point, she feels some pressure behind her and under her butt. She then hears the auto-feature in Vic’s pants kick in. Oh no, she complains, his hormones have activated the…zzzzzip. With that sound, Rayn gets a familiar poke from Vic’s unit. Within a few seconds, he has penetrated her, still kissing Tess passionately. No, no, no, Rayn screams again, you know how much I hate this position. It does not take Vic long to unload. I mean, Tess thinks, who can resist a hot woman kissing you around a latex sex bot. She knows he is done by his heavy moan, almost grunt, sound. “Satisfied?” Tess asks in her sultry way. “Oh yeah!” Vic replies with more enthusiasm than anyone has seen from him all day. At this point, Rayn knows she has lost him. “You have made me the happiest guy in town!” Tess and Vic separate then flop down on the couch to watch Rayn. He orders her around, doing menial tasks for him. He seems to enjoy the absolute obedience she offers him. She never second guesses…never questions. She only obeys. Getting hungry, they decide to eat out. Ordering Rayn to deep clean the entire apartment, they leave in each other’s arms. Rayn would sigh if she could, but she can’t. She sets to her duties, trying to resist or break free of the choker’s control the whole time. She does not know how long they are gone, but she was able to make the bathrooms, kitchen, and bedroom spotless before they return. When they do come inside, Vic holds up a piece of paper while calling for her, “BangMeNow, I have a surprise for you.” As Rayn enters the room to stand in front of him, she can see the paper is some type of ad or coupon for androids like her. He says in a positive way, a most ominous word, “Upgrades!” Rayn can only reply outwardly, “Yes, master” while inwardly screaming, ’nooooooo.’ ...

Metal Maid

(The inspiration for this story comes from 2 sources, the first being Sue-Chan’s many Metal Maid type images and transformation, the second being a more ‘extreme’ design in a picture by someone called Chasti-Permalock which was sent to me a couple of years ago, or maybe even more, which has intrigued me with story potential ever since. The fact that said maid is so enclosed that chastity is a permanent state for her makes it impossible to use it literally for this story, so I’ve made it a slightly less chaste outfit, making it a sexually ‘usable’ outfit. ) ...

Mirror of Desire

It was late a few nights after my long time girlfriend had broken up with me. I guess she had had enough of me asking for random blowjobs, anal sex and latex clothing. I had a girlfriend in high school that liked random blowjobs and the occasional anal sex. Had latex clothing been around then, oh I’m sure she would have loved it. She was one kinky girl and I liked it a lot. This last one though just didn’t go for any funny business. She said, “I’ll set you up with someone just like you” when she stormed out. “You kinky ass sick bastard.” I was thinking, you have no idea what goes through my head! ...

Self Bondage Vignettes

This collection of vignettes contains a shameless plug of my Patreon page. I will continue to post some stories to free sites like this - I love contributing to the community. Please enjoy these vignettes as much as I enjoyed writing and sharing them with you. You can support me and find more of my writing (in several genres) at https://www.patreon.com/Baubleheadz Vignette: Poke-her Night (Week) Sbf+; bond; basement; naked; chains; prize; game; sexslaves; cons; X ...

The Drive

As the car sputtered and died she was able to get into the driveway just out of the road. Mary had decided to go for a drive while she indulged in her favorite past time of self bondage and now she was stuck out in the middle of nowhere in the middle of the night. Mary was wearing a boned leather half hood neck corset that had a large leather phallus filling her mouth a tight black latex hobble dress with a corset matching the hood laced tight enough to make her large breasts push against the rubber trying to hold them in and showing her aroused nipples with each gasp. The knee high ballet boots were laced tight over the latex leggings holding her twin vibrators deep inside her, the ankle and wrist cuffs were like everything else locked on and the keys were at home god knows how many miles away. ...

Together we are Stronger

Story continued from Part 9 Chapter 10: Where the Heart Is By AmyAmy, based on an idea by John Hynden Maeve slowed down. She might be able to deal with the monster, if it came, but once the glass was broken, there would be no fixing it. Every time she slowed to negotiate a bend, or check a junction, she imagined the black rubber demon dive-bombing the car, six-inch razor claws tearing through the roof. ...

I Love Sunday Mornings

Sunday Morning. I love Sunday mornings. This one is a lovely sunny still day. It’s the sounds of it. The warmth of it too! The sun is beaming in through the upper bedroom windows warming the house. I know its doing the same through our patio windows as I can feel the warm air rising up the staircase. Outside I can hear my husband cutting the grass with our old petrol mower, just as he has for the last ten years of our marriage its muted roar echoing around the buildings the tone changing with his change of direction. ...

Jungle Fever

Two young men go in search of a legend but she finds them Before this adventure begins keep this simple fact in mind. Sometimes when you go in search of legends they find you. No one knew how the story began. All anyone could agree on was it had appeared somewhere on the internet and caught fire. Soon everyone was talking about her. Eventually the story became accepted as an urban legend. The Jungle Woman of Kauai. That’s what they called her. Not that anyone had ever actually even seen her. ...

Jungle Fever: First Infection

One year before ‘Jungle Fever’ a lottery winner becomes a jungle girl Eliza Koch was not happy. That much was clear. What she could not figure out however was why. She came from a good family who had long since passed away. They had loved her and made sure her childhood was the best it could be. She had a good job at Hawaii’s top law firm. Looking in the mirror each morning she saw a vibrant curvaceous brunette in her early thirties. Long black hair around a full striking face. Conservative suits hinted at the bouncy D cup breasts she hated to hide. Her life was good which only added more mystery to the one thing she was certain of in life. Eliza Koch was not happy. ...

Permanent?

Mary and John had been together for almost a year, both had found early on that they shared a passion for bondage especially chastity and corsets. Mary had been wearing corsets since she was very young and had continued to wear them twenty four seven to this day. Chastity had been something she had found in her twenties and experimented with until she found the perfect whole body chastity suit that she wore on top of her corsets often for months at a time while the service held her keys. ...

Holly 2845

Author’s Note: This story sprung from a story by another author here on the Plaza. Many stories from this author can be found in the Doll Stories section and elsewhere under the name “SparkyMira”. The story “A Prank Gone Awry” was fascinating and my thoughts on how I would handle the same situation led to this story. Permisson was kindly extended to work from the same premise for which I am grateful. If you like this story you will doubtless also like the works of SparkyMira as well. I certainly do! Summary: A young college woman with a dolly fetish pretends to be a high-end sex bot at a sex-bot store for a day. If she’s caught she goes to jail and her life is ruined. Can she play the sexbot and handle all that is required of her until closing? ...

New Life

Its kind of funny to say this, but 10 years ago today I died! But this isn’t a ghost sat here writing this, it’s me, but a different version of me! I suppose I’d better explain…………. I suppose in my memories there have always been sex toys of some kind for both men and women, and indeed sex dolls for both sexes have been around well…. seemingly forever. But until about 2010 these were just literally dolls, something you inflated, fucked, or in the case of us women were fucked by, and then when finished with, you cleaned them off and deflated them. No activity on the dolls part whatsoever, it just lay there and the human carried out all the ‘actions’ necessary. People, men especially were seemingly satisfied with this, sex without the need for a relationship suited some, especially those who couldn’t find a willing sexual partner for whatever reason. I don’t know, in 2010 I was still a young girl more interested in playing with my teddy bear and dolls, hey I didn’t even know sex was how my baby sister was produced! ...

Together we are Stronger

Story continued from Part 6 Chapter 7: Repulsion By AmyAmy, based on an idea by John Hynden Maeve drifted in a black abyss, seemingly vast and yet also dimensionless. Was this the afterlife, or was she still dreaming? It was too much to hope that there’d be anything after death for someone like her. She opened her eyes. They were sticky and at first, blurred. As her vision cleared, she could see through the crack of her eyelids, but what she saw didn’t make sense. She was trapped in a criss-cross web-work of dark strands, liquid light dripping off them and falling to an odd-looking floor with a stainless-steel drain in the middle of it. ...

Together we are Stronger

Story continued from Part 8 Chapter 9: Sacred Places By AmyAmy, based on an idea by John Hynden Brian parked his car around the corner from Maeve’s flat. It wasn’t out of sight of the main road, not a good spot, the sort of place that car-thieves liked. If they didn’t take the whole car, they took the wheels, or simply smashed out your windows and urinated onto the seats. Why did people do that? ...

Together we are Stronger

Story continued from Part 7 Chapter 8: Attraction By AmyAmy, based on an idea by John Hynden Maeve was a gloss-black fetish mannequin, over six-feet tall with her new legs. How would she manage shopping without creating a panic and summoning an armed police task-force? If she covered up as much of the rubber as she could, she might look merely strange, rather than instantly arousing fear and suspicion in every single person she encountered. Gloves would look peculiar, given the weather, but less odd than shiny black fingers. ...

Summer at Pond Cove

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Walter settles into a routine as Mistress Gloria’s submissive Walter’s story continues. In this chapter, he tells of how Mistress Gloria punished him and holly for screwing around and not paying attention to their work. He also talks about a contest between the slaves which results in one of them being reduced to a bald, submissive, sex slave– the lowest you can be. ...

Confessions of a Teenage Bondage Slut 4 - Self-Bondage Surprise

Hi, everyone! I know it’s been a long time since I last wrote anything, but a lot has gone on in my life in the last few years. But no matter what happens, know I’m still crazy into bondage! So, without further ado, let’s get to why we’re all here! I give Gromet permission to provide my email address here, “linnndsay” (with 3 n’s) at hotmail dot com. No direct link, please, I don’t want any more spambots to find me than necessary. ...

Jenna’s Final Journey

Continues from Part One Part Two Chapter 4 There the casket remained, Jenna coming around at least once a week, usually on the Tuesday night and she’d happily climb into the box, Ted locking her limbs but on at least one occasion realised his hands had brushed her breasts while lowering the girl into the collar. To prove that theory on the next visit she arrived early and stripped off her skirt and blouse. Wearing her best underwear and was in the box, kneeling and ready. Gagged and blindfolded with her ankles already done. Ted had come in and saw Miss Rennie there… ...

Dawns soft light wakes me up

Dawns soft light wakes me up. My head is banging and I feel very sick as I gently move and lift my head up off the pillow and groan softly. Even this hurts. I’m shocked by a muffled groan that echo’s mine. I move my head and look over my shoulder and nearly have a heart attack. A woman’s eyes look back at me, startlingly bright blue, they are very wide eyes and very pleading. They were the only thing on her face that I could see. The lower part of her face was covered by shiny duct tape from just below her nose across her face and under her chin. Lots of layers of it stopped her from making much more noise than a grunt. A leather collar with rings on it at all four points of the compass encircles her neck. ...

Heather in the Highlands

story continued from part two Part 3. Chapter 1. He had to check. To see whether the ghosts had done their magic or not. Only James had felt guilty at not having told Heather that he’d made imprints of the keys before tossing the originals down the vent. That’d had been the worst part of the whole thing for him. The symbolism of throwing those keys away thus imprisoning her for all time. So now six months after he’d attended her ‘funeral,’ along with his parents in Ft William, he was actually going to see if her body needed to be disposed of. It was a hot October afternoon and he’d packed a picnic, planning to… well hoping to share it with her. Arriving at Claggan his heart was already pounding, the same way it always did on sighting the ruin, but as today he was going inside this was different and in a way he didn’t know whether to continue. If she was dead, then so be it, but if Heather really was alive… that might cause more problems for both of them. He had enough to deal with at the moment already. Most times he’d just driven past on his way to the peatbeds. Only the first, the occasion when all three of the family had been present to witness James scattering the ‘ashes’ Kelvin had provided did his parents see just how much he’d thought of Miss McCreadie. They’d arrived back from Aberdeen the night before the funeral, not even knowing she’d ‘died’. Only his devastated face greeting them had silenced the pair. June’s plan to show him the delightful pictures of their newest arrival were halted. The three had travelled to Ft William for the service and only then, talking to Janice did Kelvin find out from the concocted story they’d agreed on that Heather had ‘died’ in James’ arms the week before. He pledged right then to look after the lad as best he could during the following months. His boy had been grief-stricken at first but used time to work off his sorrow and the farm would prosper as a result. The photo of Miss McCreadie taken by him up the tower at Claggan Castle during that first magical holiday then made an appearance in his bedroom. Anytime he needed space away from the farm he would tell the others he was off to visit ‘Heather’s place’ Today he was going to see if she was really there! Parking up he grabbed torches and stuff then went downstairs, pleased to see the place was as he’d expected. Even the manacle room was intact, though he knew where the keys were for those ones. Spraying oil onto the hatch chain James hauled up on it. The massive lump slowly rising up to the side. James quietly eased the two wedges into place to support it then nervously approached the first of the locked doors. Sliding the key into the lock he prayed it’d work, sighing with relief as it clicked and so the bolts followed and James went through, doing the same to the second door and finally he stood outside Heather’s cell. Sniffing the air and relieved there was no smell of decaying corpse. He looked through the bars, the candles burning as before and he saw… Chapter 2. Ever since those keys had rattled down the pipe Heather McCreadie had prayed like never before for something to happen. The first night being the worst as the ghosts never came for her. She’d felt really grim, stomach cramping, lungs burning her alive and at one point Heather begged for something to take her away from this before passing out. So was surprised to wake later with only a slight pain running through her body. Had they been after all? With no sense of time Heather worked on ‘sleeps,’ using a nail and scratching lines into the wall above her bed. Like in cartoons of prisoners ticking off the ‘days-til-release’. Though the thought that she’d never leave here had driven Miss McCreadie into hysterics at one point on her seventh period of ‘wake’ as she called it. Smashing her fists into the wall, tugging the restraining bolt there then trying to get the chain off her collar. But James’ handiwork was too good so another ‘day of despair’ began for the girl. By ‘wake’ ten she no longer ached, in fact Heather felt quite good. Starting to realise she was putting some weight on again. If only she’d got James to leave her sandwiches or something else instead of just biscuits and cake. “Guess he assumes I’ll be dead by now instead of almost cured!” she grumbled. “I wonder what my ‘funeral’ was like?” a faint grin in the darkness of her humour. The ghosts came for her days later as she lay there. Though at first Heather thought she was dreaming as her blanket drew back and the dress came up. Looking down however she saw it really moving and she smiled as it got to work. Minutes later she was squealing in ecstasy as it brought her off into one hell of an orgasm. So maybe things weren’t so bad if this kept happening. Occasionally she’d lose it and tug at her chains but the girl had eventually resigned herself to her situation. So she lived on regardless, doing limited twisting and bending exercises because of the wrist cuffs, shuffling up and down the cell but the girl couldn’t complain. She was the one who’d asked James to put her down here, if ONLY he hadn’t obeyed her last request and toss the keys down the vent. He’d assured Heather they were the only ones and she believed that to be true as he’d promised never to lie to her. Her current ‘day’ dream continued, hearing quiet footsteps in the corridor and the squeak of a bolt at her cell door, then the lock clicked so she smiled and opened her eyes to see… A FACE AT THE BARS! Heather scrambled off the bed, her eyes widening as the door creaked open and James slowly walked in. Stunned she was alive, and looking like the first day he’d seen her last year. That beautiful face back to normal, paler in the candlelight, but currently with a look of utter shock on it. “Hello honey, I’m back,” he said as she gaped. “JAMES!” she squealed, bursting into tears and he came closer, wrapping the girl in his arms. Thrilled she was all right and he savoured the feelings he’d thought he’d never have again. Their lips meeting for a kiss then he ruffled her hair. They stayed like that for ages before she gently pushed him away and sat down on her bed. “The keys you put down the vent, you said those were the only ones, how did you get in?” she said at last, a note of what to him sounded like annoyance or accusation in her voice. He looked surprised at her tone, then realised she was naturally struggling to comprehend what was happening. “Well… at the time they were,” he said, looking a little sheepish. “But I didn’t say I’d made imprints into clay beforehand, then had new ones made. So I didn’t lie, just… bent the truth somewhat,” and she smiled a little as he carried on. “I had to know one way or another about you. Heather love, I cared so much for you and now I know you’re alive I’ll promise I always will. Besides you are looking rather good today.” Heather smiled at that, lifting her legs up and showing him she was still manacled as before. “Yeah, it’s been a struggle. But my ghostly friends eventually did their stuff… so it appears I’m cured… or at least in remission or whatever it’s called. No aches or pains anywhere,” she said and looked down at her wrists. “However buddy I’d be a lot better if you took these off please, or at least cut the link,” Heather asked, waving arms indicating the chain between them, the same for her legs. “Going to the bucket is bloody difficult, especially in this dress. I nearly tipped the damn thing over one day overbalancing.” He grinned at her and she looked pained at first, then smiled as he said he’d cut them. How he’d get the actual cuffs off her limbs would have to be worked out. Somehow he’d get her next door into the workshop. But how to do it while she was still chained to the wall as he knew the ’link’ to the castle must not be broken… and that began to worry him. Did Heather realise this yet? Heather waited nervously as James went to fetch his bolt-cutters, happy that soon she’d be able to get outside and her body tingled with anticipation. He returned, telling her to sit down so he could start with her ankles. “Why? Fancy having a little… once I can open them wide enough?” she chuckled and he went red. “No, well maybe later once I know you’re OK,” he replied, telling her to be patient. James positioned himself and snipped through the second loop from the manacle itself. The first would need to remain intact for the snaplocks. Another snip and the chain dropped away with a clatter. Heather raised one leg on its own, then the other before standing up. “Nice, now do my wrists so I can give you a great BIG bearhug.” He did so, letting the link that’d bound her fall away and Heather groaned, as she was able to flex both shoulders’ independently. Swinging her arms for a moment. “C’mer,” she giggled and wrapped herself around, hugging him tight, both of them starting to cry as they held on. After a while of this they dried up, James wiping away her tears before she sat down and held the chain by her collar. “Last one,” she grinned, that fading on seeing him place the boltcutters on the bed well away from where they should be heading. James looked painfully at her then shook his head. “I’m sorry love. But I cannot do that one, if I cut it love, you’ll probably die and… I’m not prepared to risk that,” he said at last. Heather McCreadie was stunned into silence. Her mouth flapping open in disbelief. “But you MUST!” she finally squealed, tugging the chain, staring at him, her eyes wider than he’d ever seen before. The girl getting to her feet and going to the wall. Placing both hands near the bolt and pulling as best she could, begging him to do the last cut then take her home to Braemore. James had to stop her, grabbing the lassie and spinning Heather around, forcing her against the stonework, holding both wrists high above her head and pressing himself against her. Unfortunately he was not used to dealing with pretty girls in dresses, thinking the restrictive length of her outfit would stop any kicking. Forgetting that Heather’s ankles were free and she made him pay. A well-placed knee missed his crown jewels by a fraction, bouncing off his thigh but still making James wince. “That’s enough missy, settle down,” he snapped as she tried that again, really struggling and crying but helpless in his grip. She tried a different tack, attempting a head-butt that only just missed and he lost control. Quickly letting go of an arm he slapped Heather’s face as hard as he’d do with errant livestock. The blow stunned her but did the trick. A flaming imprint of his fingers on her cheek and she stopped struggling, but James was not in the mood to cease. Dragging Heather to the bed and throwing her on, then he mounted her and pinned the girl down, his face inches from hers. “Now stop it, or I’m gonna leave you, understand?” he barked, “Down here, alone, afraid, locked in your collar, the doors and hatch secured and me gone for ever. Do you want that, or shall I try to help you?” he said. The last bit quieter as he could see how terrified she’d become. Heather’s tearstained face looked up at him but knowing he was right was still devastating for her when she’d thought it’d soon be over. “I’m sorry,” she whispered as he let go, getting off and allowing her to sit up then embrace him. “But you must see… it’s been such a nightmare down here… I didn’t want to continue living. Yes I was alone and afraid, so please don’t taunt me!” her voice getting angry again. However seeing him starting to glare at her she moderated the tone, afraid he’d abandon her after all. “I… at one point I really wanted to die and be done with it,” she said but stopped on seeing him stiffen. His hands gripped hers tight enough to hurt but Heather was amazed when he started to cry instead. “Please love, please never say that, after what I’ve just been through,” he wept and now it was her turn to hold on as he then told the girl something that appalled her. “Barely a fortnight ago I had to attend two more funerals. My best friends Gary and Martin. Both of them fellow farming mates’ killed in a tractor crash on the Ullapool road a week or so before. Drunk-driving trucker ploughed headfirst into them. I was following with Kelvin and saw the whole thing. We rushed to help but once there saw it was hopeless and we needed proper cutting gear rather than trying ourselves. Running back to ours to phone for the rescue guys we were fifty yards away when the whole lot blew up.” Heather gasped at that, clutching his hands as the guy trembled. Hearing those screams echoing again in his head as people died in agony. “Imagine how you’d have felt losing Janice and one of the others and seeing it happen?” he continued. “Now I know you’re alive love, then I… I can try to save you when I couldn’t rescue my friends. Will that do? I’m promising you now Heather that I’ll do my best to make life here more comfortable. But you in turn must realise that you simply cannot leave… ever. Remember, according to records you’re officially dead anyway. These ghosts here have given you a wonderful second chance that my Gaz and Marz will never get, OK?” Both of them were now in tears and he apologised for losing his rag and she nodded, stroking his face, kissing him tenderly as he simmered down. “I’m sorry, I didn’t mean it like that.” James man enough to accept what she said, cuddling her body until she’d settled. Chapter 3. To change the subject Heather asked about Jenna’s baby, remembering she’d been due. Astonished to find the young Hollie Louise was nearly six months old. Her eyes watered at the fact she’d never be able to have a child herself, also shocked at how long she’d already been incarcerated here and it shook her up, James stroking to calm her again with a kiss for good measure. “Louise, that’s nice. It was… well is my middle name too,” she said softly. James nodded. “I know, Jen asked me to suggest one and rather than being too corny or obvious, I said Louise instead, they liked it so H-L she became. Think Kelvin and June are aware of my reasoning, and they don’t mind. But what they’d say if they knew I was here talking to the real ‘Lou’ I dread to think.” They both chuckled at that. James also saying that Jen had finally decided to clear out her wardrobes, purging at Braemore and her place in Aberdeen. “Four bloody great bags of gear going to charity shops or the dump. Do you want any of them before I junk the rest?” She agreed and he said he’d bring the whole lot next weekend for her to rummage through. “I think your ’naughty nightie’ is in there!” he grinned and Heather blushed SO red. There were some spare blankets at home he’d fetch as well. The guy wasn’t sure how cold it’d get down here. Heather saying so far the temperature seemed to remain constant and was comfortable enough but she’d appreciate extra protection. However he did warn her that there may be the odd time due to bad weather when he’d have to miss a couple of visits. The last few winters hadn’t been that bad for snowfall but she needed to be prepared. “Well I got through the first six months alright. So we’ll see about that when it comes.” Getting a rub as James knew how hard this was for her. He announced plans to ‘chain-up’ the corridor thus it would allow Heather to move around her floor. She could use snaplocks on those loose loops of the manacles and get from room to room without breaking the ’link’. Though having realised what this might mean she paused and asked him to do the whole place instead! “There’s plenty of chain lengths still next door, isn’t there?” James went into the workshop and looked at the racks, measuring lengths with his eyes. She was right and as he was a member of the Mountain Rescue team now he had a whole box of climbing snaplocks in the jeep. So he came back and told her, seeing Heather’s eyes light up. “It’d mean I could even go… upstairs… beyond the hatch, couldn’t I?” she said, nervously hoping… “Yep. I’ve got no problem with that. Do you good to get some daylight love,” he replied and she rushed forward and gave him a hug. Over the next two hours he did a great job. Banging spikes into walls and affixing cables to them. Returning to Heather and saying it was all done as she’d asked. There was enough slack for them to overlap so she could clip one ankle to the next length before undoing the first but now she could get to the main door. “But you MUST check before moving on. This is so important honey, I wouldn’t want to lose you now,” he said and she nodded, getting a reassuring kiss. The closest one stretched from the first corridor barrier right into her cell though James warned her each length weighed a lot. “Keep me exercised then,” she grinned, holding the snaplock. Heather clipped it to her leg and checked it was secure, showing James the little tab was across. Then he came close with the boltcutters and she held the neckchain, allowing him to pause, then snip the loop. “Oh goodness that’s better!” Miss McCreadie exclaimed as the weight dropped off and she could relax, letting the chain go with a clatter as it fell to the floor. “Yep, I’m fine. No dizziness love” she said having paused to see. James smiled as he fitted a snaplock to the end, saying as these shouldn’t undo she’d be OK. But put the ankle one on as well when sleeping ‘just in case’ one came off. Heather agreed before giving him a kiss of thanks. Then heading for the door, nervously peering out of the cell before stepping into the corridor. She didn’t bother teasing James by locking him in but paced herself to the staircase, managing not to trip over on the chain, though the drag was considerable as he’d warned. Arriving at the bottom she looked up, feeling a breeze on her face but didn’t go further despite the next length from above being there ready for her. James came up behind, sliding hands round her waist. “You going on up?” he asked, surprised when Heather said no. “Guess I’m scared, OK?” and that got her a kiss and stroke before they went back to her room and sat on the bed for another cuddle. “So what do the ghosts do to you now you’re OK?” he asked. Fascinated at her reply about the sexual side, seeing her eyes close and a warm smile at the memories. Opening in amazement when he asked would the ghosts do the same for him? “Hardly likely James, for a start you’re not chained to the wall by any means, no collar or manacles.” He sat there mulling things over. “If I mounted a new one and chain near to yours. Then did my wrists and legs, I wonder?” He got up and went next door, seeing what was left, then returned carrying a whole lot of stuff that was dumped on the bed. Even asking her permission before knocking the spike in. James felt foolish, as an idea of wearing restraints just to see how Heather felt seemed ridiculous. But he’d issued the challenge and Miss McCreadie was accepting it. The girl however also said he’d ’look so sweet all dolled up in a frock’ and that made him splutter as she pointed to her outfit. “No I didn’t mean that as well,” but she said no. “The only way they’ll do it is if you’re wearing the dress and lying down, remember there should be a second in the casket. Go and fetch it and we’ll see.” The guy went upstairs to the casket and opened it. Dragging out the two grey dresses then finding the last at the bottom. Rolling it up and returning downstairs to see her grinning broadly at him. So the fact Heather was needling him made things worse as she examined it closely. “Yep, I think you’ll fit” She held it open and he took it off her, trying to remember how she did things. Planting one foot into the middle, then the other before lifting the front bit up; surprised at how heavy it was. “Not bad,” she chuckled as he got the robe to his waist, then reached an arm deep down into the sleeve before she helped James do the other and shrug himself into it. It was a better fit than he thought, snug round the arms as the girl went around the back and started doing the hooks-and-eyes, telling him to breath in a bit as it was hard to do him up. “You’ve put a little timber on, yes?” and James admitted he had. “Too much breakfast at home. Even June’s been on at me,” he chuckled. Heather smiling, “Yeah, toast, it’d make a change from cake and biscuits, even choccy ones,” and they both laughed at that. ...

Heather in the Highlands

story continued from part one Part 2. Chapter 1 The ghosts had tormented Heather to the most wonderful orgasms and she lay exhausted on the bed after the last cleaning session. She had no idea of the time now. It felt like she’d been here ages yet her water supply had hardly been touched. The girl sure she’d finished one of the bottles. But they were both full, so was her biscuit box and that was curious knowing she’d eaten all the choccy ones within hours of the hatch going down. Even her waste bucket didn’t smell though clearly she’d used it, the level of antiseptic not changed from when James had filled it. She jumped on hearing the chain start to rush, knowing James had returned, and for a moment she was disappointed that he’d come to free her. Eventually the doors clattered open and he was there. Dressed as usual, carrying a clear bag containing what looked like the dress she’d worn yesterday. Coming close as she got up, the pair embracing, Heather trying not to cry as his lips met hers. This night had been so special and now freedom… if she wanted it. She paused when James asked her, then to his relief she nodded. For a moment he had a daft idea that she’d ‘gone’ in the head and wanted to remain here for longer. But she began to strip off the dress, folding it up then getting into the modern stuff he’d brought. Finally stepping into the heels and saying she’d like to go ‘home’. He didn’t offer to bind her, and they held hands all the way to the jeep. That evening lying in James’ bed having had a refreshing bath, the girl again wearing Jen’s nightie she told him what had happened. The ghosts had come for her, thus proving the theory about the spirits. “It was fun, I’ll be a little sore for ages but I was right though. Strangely it’s given me a lot of energy too. Sounds silly but I feel my batteries had been running down the last few months, now I’m fine again.” He smiled in the darkness and asked her just how much energy she had, the fact she could ‘hear’ him smiling at the loaded question was enough and her hands reached for his shorts. “Enough to give you a shock matey,” she grinned as their lips met, his hands easing the dress up. It was a very tearful Heather McCreadie who bid James goodbye next morning. She knew time was passing and she had to get home to Ft William, though they promised to keep in touch. Kelvin and June arrived the following evening and found the lad busy in the yard, though he seemed a little distracted. But as he’d been alone for the last week since Heather and the other couple had gone they left him to it. That night he was in the office when Kelvin said Heather was on the telephone. He managed to control his emotions as he came in quickly to speak to her, that lovely voice echoing down the line, the girl saying she’d safely arrived back in Ft William and thanking him for what he’d done. Kelvin overheard him wishing her well, the old lad grinning in the kitchen as June chided him for being nosy. “Hmmm, nice lass that Heather,” he said when James came into the room. He saw his son pause, then grin and go red before turning away. Kelvin knew… you couldn’t hide that sort of stuff from your father and before bedtime he came to see his lad. Having done a walkround of the farm and not able to find fault anywhere. James was making a good job of this. But he did want answers. Coming in to the office where the youngster was busy with paperwork. Placing a coffee cup on James’ desk. “How long?” he asked, the lad freezing for a moment. “Heather left yesterday morning, and yes, we did, alright?” was his reply, turning to see his dad smiling at the boy’s discomfort. Not cruelly, but knowing all the same. “Good lad, if you’d lied to me I’d have kicked your ass off of the farm. I’m damn proud of what you do here,” he said, giving the youngster a warm hug. As he left the room… “And yes James, she’s welcome back anytime,” he said, the boy had a grin on his face at that. “Does mum know?” was a reply and Kelvin nodded. “Yes, she knew straight away, even before the phone call came,” and the boy looked puzzled. Dad smiled now, “Heather has a penchant for chocolate biscuits and there was half a pack in the larder, now there aren’t any. I know you don’t like them… so there.” And return Heather would, months later in September. Chapter 2. Somehow the girl knowing that June and Kelvin were away on holiday in Spain, the first time they’d left Scotland for years. James was working in the yard when he saw a familiar figure coming down the drive, pack on its back, those slim but firm legs and a tired but oh so cheeky smile as she got closer. Dropping his toolbox he rushed up and greeted her. Kissing Heather, rubbing Heather, thrilled Heather was once more in his arms. Interrupted by the sheepdog sticking its’ wet nose between them. “Gerroff you silly bitch,” he said as they both laughed. Heather squealing as he then spoke to the dog! Giving the animal a shove to one side so he could hold the girl again. She too was pleased to see him and their chat that night was of… how they’d missed each other. Most holiday romances are just that and until today they’d only occasionally spoken on the phone. Both were just too busy with work. But now… He made dinner while she sorted her washing out and had a bath for the first time in three days, the girl planning to be here all week and some of the next. But once they’d dined and were sitting on the sofa cuddling she also told James something that alarmed him. Despite her outward appearance Heather was very ill and that was why she’d come. “Since that night in Claggan that I’d said recharged my batteries I’d been OK, until three months ago when I collapsed without warning. I just get so tired, really listless and sometimes I just cannot feel the urge to do anything. Yet this week I’ve been OK travelling up here on the coach, and today I managed to walk right from Ullapool to Braemore. Eleven miles with full backpack. So damn frustrating when it happens. I still work at the shop with the other girls but the medics are baffled when I can do things one day yet not the next. They know there is something wrong with my innards because of the bloodwork figures but the other tests prove nothing. So I hoped, James, that having come here to be with you…” “That you’d let me spend another night locked downstairs in the castle. See if that helps.” James stared at her, the girl looking back, eyes pleading with him not to deny her the chance. Smiling when he nodded, breaking down in tears and they came for a hug and kiss. “Not tonight though?” he asked and she grinned, not resisting as he placed both hands on her waist, easing Heather towards the bedroom. A wonderful night of gentle sex followed and by the end of it he’d promised to help Miss McCreadie do anything she could. Next morning he began preparations while she slept on. Nipping over to Dornoch and buying a single sized bed. No way was he going to leave her lying on an old straw one again. This was taken straight to Claggan and installed, pleased the place was exactly as found. More food and water, plus the bucket were placed where they’d been before. Returning home to see Heather in the yard dressed as normal, playing with the sheepdog. She beamed on seeing him and they kissed and hugged. The girl pleased to hear what he’d done up at Claggan. “OK then, we’ll go up there tomorrow. I’m feeling good again today so we’ll do some work, if you want?” The pair did so, Heather able to drive the tractor again, though once past lunchtime the girl said she was tiring rapidly and could she go in. He took her back to the house, leaving her in the lounge on the sofa wrapped in blankets. James amazed at how quickly she’d deteriorated. “See, that’s how annoying it is for me too,” she murmured as a coffee cup was handed over. James looked into her eyes and saw how dull they’d become and he was appalled. He said little else, except a gentle scold at the fact this could have happened yesterday during her walk to get here. She did have a SOS pendant given to her by the hospital. If she’d collapsed anywhere in the UK all Heather had to do was to press the red button on the front. This would activate a GPS alarm and somehow the emergency people could find her. “It’s designed for pensioners,” she shrugged sadly, “but I don’t think I’m going to get that old.” So now told her off for being morbid, the girl nodding ruefully, getting a hug and kiss at the end as an apology. They didn’t make love that night, though she did ‘borrow’ Jen’s nightie and the couple faded away together. Next day she was tired first thing, though she cooked their meals and did some housework, remaining inside until it was time for them to go to the castle. She didn’t ask to be bound, nor did he insist and before long they were there. Seeing Heather’s eyes light up as she stepped through the doorway, a pat of the stonework as they went downstairs. He said little as he helped Heather dress, then securing the collar and manacles till she was done. They had a long kiss then he left, doing the doors, quietly sealing the hatch up and leaving Miss McCreadie to the ghosts, the guy praying they’d do something to help her. ...

Heather in the Highlands

story continued from part three Part 4. Chapter 1. It had been a long a bitter winter for Heather McCreadie even though she was safely underground. The girl woke after every ‘sleep’ praying this would be the day he’d come to see her. Even a shouted word or two down the vent pipe would be a start but all she’d endured was silence. Heather sighed and dressed herself, wearing what was still her favorite of Jenna’s outfits now it seemed to be getting warmer again. The black thigh length one, adding the high heels that she had got used to over the years. The ghosts ensuring that little of her stuff wore out once replaced in the wardrobe. Now she slipped next door for a drink and her breakfast. This of sliced bread and… well today it would be honey as she’d had jam yesterday. A look in the other jar and yes, the level was back to the top. She sat down and not for the first time recently Heather McCreadie began to cry. The tears flowing as she remembered the fine summer days, especially those of last year. When James had brought her up beyond the hatch and she’d discovered the castle hall had been turned into a dining room. A table and two chairs with champagne and a picnic feast. It’d been lovely to sit in fresh air and eat though she did wonder what the occasion had been for. Trying to be happy on discovering this was her five-year anniversary took a monumental effort. Even James realised he’d made a mistake as her face crumpled. At one point he thought she was going back down, unable to face it but as usual Heather proved her fighting spirit as she finally smiled. “Yeah, but as I’ve said it’s better than the alternative! Get the wine open pet.” Going through with the meal… and what followed downstairs afterwards. Now she’d just be happy to hear his voice as it felt like months rather than weeks since he’d left with her screams ringing in his ears. That had been traumatic enough for her, as she’d become used to the limited freedom he’d allowed her. With the front access door locked Heather now had the run of the castle during the summer months. He’d even created a studio upstairs in the tower for the girl to sit and do her drawings. But the last two visits had not gone well, and when James hadn’t returned having forced her below stairs after the second it somehow worried Heather that maybe he’d abandoned her after all! The first of the two he’d arrived but seemed a little distracted, plus the weather hadn’t helped. Heavy rain and a bit windy and he’d apologised saying he was busy and couldn’t stop long after all. They’d planned a whole day and now it’d been spoiled, James saying that there was a chance of some very bad storms coming through the area in the next few days. “This is nothing love to what they’re forcasting,” explaining that the remains of a bad hurricane were crossing the Atlantic and due to hit the whole of Scotland head on. While this happened a few times a year, this particular hurricane had caused devastation on the Eastern seaboard of the States and Canada. Many people had died despite warnings and now it was coming this way. “Well Claggan’s probably survived worse,” she quipped. Only for James to scowl at her. “Yeah, but for those of us up top it’s not so easy to deal with.” Which might be a little harsh on Heather but she paused then apologised for being flippant. He gave her a cuddle and did the same, but told her she should spend the next couple of days packing up the tower studio please. The girl dreading the winter to come as it might mean she’d… have to remain under the hatch for up to four months. She’d agreed to do that, got a hug then started after he’d gone. Emptying the cupboards and carrying the lightest of the chairs and stowing them in the manacle room. But the weather didn’t let up and the wind got so bad she was not able to get the heavier bits down the slippery staircase. So when James returned, this time in a really wound up state they had the first row in years. “Bloody hell love, I did ask for everything to come down, and all the way too. Not the manacle room but in there!” he said pointing to the first of the rooms by the hatch staircase. Now Heather knew he’d said no such thing and protested. It wasn’t her fault and he hadn’t told her. “Right well come on,” he urged, leaving her behind while he went to the tower letting Heather move the bits downstairs from the manacle room. Unfortunately she tried to do this wearing heels. He found her tottering slowly along the corridor, almost falling over as she changed the snaplocks and James lost his temper. Snapping at her to hurry up and get into sensible footwear. “What’s the hurry love?” Heather asked having changed into sneakers. The girl alarmed on finding out that the storm wasn’t decreasing as expected. This would be the first direct hit of a hurricane for over a century. “I’ve got a lot on my plate so don’t need to worry about you as well. There’s even talk they’re gonna start evacuating parts of the Western Isles, Oban and Ft William in the next twenty-four hours. Any low-lying coastal bits are in danger. I’ve got a whole bloody farm to sort out, plus Wally needs help. Now get moving!” he barked, slapping her backside none too gently. That was too much for her and instead of going faster Heather petulantly began to slow down. It took him a few trips to realise she was playing up despite his repeated urging, seeing her unpacking boxes rather than shifting the next lot and took action. Catching her bending down he grabbed hold of Heather’s arms and snaplocked both wrists behind her back. She screamed at him to stop but the lad threw the girl over his shoulder then carried her into the bedroom and dropped Heather on the bed, holding her one-handed as she tried to resist. Grabbing the chain from the wall with the other he wound it round the frame a few times till only a short length remained then attached it to her collar. Removing the other one off her leg as she tried to kick him. He smirked telling her to stop struggling then secured her ankles together. Leaving her lying there unable to even sit upright. “THAT’S for misbehaving! You had enough warnings. If you shut up wailing missy I might free you before I have to leave. Got it?” That did break through her rage at what he’d done and Heather just lay there sobbing as he walked out of the room. Slamming and bolting that door too. All she heard over the next hour or maybe more was him moving stuff around, up and downstairs until he returned and came in. Seeing her distraught and helpless, her eyes red with tears. She didn’t even flinch when her wrists were freed then her legs. Miss McCreadie waited till he’d put the chain onto her ankle then freed her neck and got up. Ignoring his outstretched arms offering an apologetic hug then walking past him to go and use the toilet. “OK, suit yourself lassie,” he said shortly. Heather didn’t reply and left him standing there. Coming back she made a half-hearted attempt to apologise. Stopping when James said this time he’d have to put the hatch down on her. “No,” she replied, her face paling by the second. “I’m honestly sorry for playing up, I just didn’t think. Please don’t… just lock the corridor and the front one instead. What if it floods down here? If only the first door is done then I might be able to break it down or… well…just… don’t leave me down here,” she whispered clutching his arm. But he wasn’t in the mood and refused. “Sorry but I cannot risk it Heather. The drains are perfectly adequate. Now I need to go.” Then turned and walked out without offering her a kiss. Quickly she followed, changing snaplocks but he was faster. Passing the passagway door and flinging it shut in her face. She screamed at James not to do it but the echo of the bang drowned her voice. The bolts were slid across then a key secured her inside as she continued begging him not to leave. Instead he passed through the manacle keys and told her to remove her wrist and ankle cuffs. Heather paused and he said if she didn’t hurry up then they’d remain on her limbs. Now the girl complied, unlocking each but instead of passing them one at a time she gathered the four and stuffed them through the bars together then bounced the key off his head as he’d bent down to pick them up! “You don’t care about me anymore,” she wailed as he came up, eyes blazing with anger. He couldn’t understand why she was doing this. Didn’t she realise the danger he was in? The drive back to Braemore was going to be treacherous enough and he could feel the stronger breeze even down here. “Perhaps I care too much,” he retorted and turned away. Ignoring her banging both fists on the door as again she pleaded not to be locked downstairs. Calling him a bastard and other rude names as he hurried upward trying not to cry. He couldn’t help it as her voice taunted him so he let the chain run freely instead of through his hands. Cutting off the hysterical last screams as it slammed down on the girl he still loved whatever she did or said. James cried all the way home, only the fact it was pouring with rain as he did the gate did he manage to disguise this once drying off in the kitchen. June was concerned but he fobbed her off saying one of the gates had slammed on his fingers. Showing her the marks actually caused by punching Claggans’ walls in a rage on the way out. Ordering the castle ghosts to look after his beloved Heather… or else. Chapter 2. That was the last time he’d visited and she was convinced it had been her fault after all. She spent so many hours over the next few days just sobbing, praying to the ghosts. Even they seemed to leave her alone and at one point for the first week the boxes didn’t refill themselves and Heather had to start a rationing plan. Candles too burned until she was down to the very last one. That night she went to bed and prayed that whenever he did return that she’d do anything he desired. Next morning Heather awoke, just the one candle barely alight with an inch to go, flickering in the breeze that seemed very strong considering where she was. But she could see the others had regrown and quickly she lit them, sobbing with thanks as things got brighter. Once dressed she went next door, checking the boxes and her heart surged to see they were full again! Since then she’d prayed every day for James and his family. Today Heather did the washing up then was about to head into her sitting room when a familiar sound reached her. Moments later she was delighted as the hatch chain began to run, squeaking slightly as it obviously hadn’t been oiled for ages. The girl trembled and reached for the corridor chain, almost forgetting how to clip it on her collar. “It’s been that long dammit,” she growled, her emotions all over the place but trying to put a happy face on as footsteps came slowly downstairs. Not the usual hurry however and he looked through the bars to see her standing there. “All secured?” he asked and Heather was shocked. Not even a flicker of emotion or recognition and despite this she nodded. He couldn’t still be angry after last time? The door was unlocked and bolts drawn back then he pushed it open. James walked slowly back into her life yet STILL he showed little, carrying a couple of bags of stuff to add to her supplies. He brushed past and went into the kitchen, dumping them on the table, hearing Heather’s heels clicking behind him as she followed. “James, love… is something wrong?” she asked, shuddering when he froze. The guy turning towards her then he almost seemed to collapse. She rushed forward and caught him, easing the guy over to the bench and got James sitting down. “Ouf…” he said, his breathing a little ragged and Heather’s heart gave a jump… as she’d once been that way herself. Surely he wasn’t… ill? He looked up into her beautiful face, his own trying not to show the pain, but she knew. Taking his ice-cold hands into her own. “James, is it… that?” she whispered and he nodded as she sat alongside. “Yeah,” he said, feeling her shaking as it struck home. “I got the results yesterday. Even Kelvin doesn’t know yet, nor does mum. She’s been over with Jen for a fortnight, but coming home tonight, our lassie popped out another rug-rat a week ago.” And that was a surprise, as Heather didn’t know his sister had been pregnant. Normally he kept Miss McCreadie up to date on family stuff and that surely would have been told. So how long was it since his last distressing visit? “I’m sorry it’s been so long Heather. In fact I’d better level with you right now, but we’ll do it next door in… your bedroom please,” he said, gripping tight. They went and sat down and the tale emerged. Heather McCreadie managed not to faint on finding out it was summer… the FOLLOWING year! “It’s been that long?” and he nodded. Yep, eight months actually and its now July. Going on to say that ‘up-top’ they’d just endured the worst weather for decades. “Possibly you honey, were the safest person in Scotland down here. Especially during that October hurricane.” She nodded, clutching his hands and immediately apologised for what she’d said back then. “Yeah, I must do the same for what I did to you, I kicked myself for days afterwards. Guess the ghosts gave you some grief?” She nodded wryly and their lips met for a long kiss and they both wept as the couple held each other tight. She was appalled to hear about the damage across the country. Four hundred dead, many thousands injured and property damage running into billions. “We lost the roof off the large barn and another was written off… the small one where I found you,” he said, the girl blushing on remembering that night. He did too but apart from that they were sheltered in the valley and had escaped the worst. “Poor Wally however has lost everything. Thank goodness I was able to rescue him as his place was exposed out on the hilltop. We’d moved his stock into our spare barn so the animals made it but I had to drag him away at the end, he didn’t want to leave. Just as well I did because the farmhouse… just vanished, only the floor-base remains. He’s staying with us now. Lives in Jen’s room till his insurance pays up. He was supposed to retire years ago leaving the place… to wee Martin, my mate who died in the crash in 2006? Now we’re not sure what’s gonna happen to him.” Heather sat there fiddling with her dress as the tale continued. “I’m so glad I’d altered the vent system so your air came from the new one inside the castle walls. The pipe outside would surely have been well under the umpteen-foot drifts that have blanketed the high moors. I screwed it shut or you would have had white stuff blowing out of there, coulda made a snowman on yer carpet,” he chuckled wryly knowing Heather loved snowballing. They’d had a session in Ft William with the other girls after their ’engagement walk’. “It started days after the hurricane. That’s why I didn’t come back, we were too busy with Wally and rescuing others. Even now there’s still a lot that hasn’t melted. Never seen snow lying here in July for Petes sake.” She did mention that at one time she’d needed to block the original hole up, the first time it’d seemed painfully cold blowing down despite the top being shut. Needing to wear the old dress over her normal clothing AND use all the spare blankets. James replying,“it hit –28C not ten miles from here, guess it was that night. I really panicked, worrying ‘bout you.” She tried to smile. “Thanks, sorry but I really cursed you that time. But please honey… what’s up with you now then?” He paused and she trembled as a painfully familiar story emerged. Pains, aches, tiredness coming and going after Christmas. James couldn’t afford time off the farm and dared not say anything to his folks. “Pride go’eth before the fall? Then I did big time out in the yard two months ago. Wally was there and said I just stopped, got out of the jeep and went down like a sack of feed. He thought I’d had a heart attack, think it nearly gave him one too!” he quipped, trying to cheer Heather up though he guessed she knew what was coming. “So I was carted off to Inverness. Spent a week being prodded and probed in places too uncomfortable to mention in polite company. They found nothing. Bloodwork showed zip according to them. But I wasn’t convinced. So once back at Braemore I spoke to your Dr Chalmers, you remember her love?” Heather nodded. “Yeah Lucy was… is great…and?” “She drove all the way to see me. You didn’t know she was ex MOD?” and Heather looked amazed. “Well she is, and she tested for various contaminants having remembered me… and came up trumps. Only it’s something that hasn’t been known here… since WW2. That’s why your cancer got missed. Now… it’s my turn. I’ve got the same bloody problem you had… and she’s warned me we’ve gotta keep it secret. If it gets out, then the whole of this part of Scotlands’ in deep trouble,” he said at last. Heather gasped, surely he couldn’t be serious. “It’s not infectious, but Lucy will have to answer some very awkward questions if or when it worsens. Like how she and I know each other. The fact she knew you. She’s sure MOD would find that out too easily if I went back to hospital, so…it looks like… I’m going to have… to well, leave and go die quietly somewhere instead.” Miss McCreadie burst into tears, thinking that maybe it’d been Claggan that had poisoned both of them instead of saving her. “But James… you can’t do that!” she said, gripping tight in case he left straight away. The thought he’d lock her down here permanently was too horrible to contemplate. These last eight months had been hard enough. Knowing he’d NEVER return… no chance and she waited a few minutes before speaking. Chapter 3. “Well I’ve got an idea. Daft as it sounds but I need you to think carefully before you refuse,” she said after a long thought. “It’s a multi-part thing” and she asked the following… A. Was Lucy aware Heather was still alive, had she asked James what had really happened to her? B. If not, would she believe James if he told her the truth, bringing Dr Chalmers to see for herself? C. Would she, to avoid implicating herself again… cover up James own disappearance? D. If she agreed, was James… prepared to come and live here at Claggan full time? E. Would Kelvin and June go along with this having discovered Heather was still alive? “Well you certainly have thought this out. How long?” he asked. Not surprised Heather had wondered right from day1 whether her illness had been caused by what she’d done. “Guess I’ve had time to mull it over honey,” she said and a smile touched his lips. “But it’s too late to worry about it now. I guess if I took this chain off, I’ll be dead within minutes.” she replied, touching the snaplock on her collar and for a moment James thought she’d undo it. “No!” he barked, making her jump as she hadn’t meant to get that close. He apologised, she said nothing but looked puzzled when James reached into the other bag and pulled out her wrist cuffs. Asking her to put them on and she paused, surely this was hardly the time to start playing games. “Please Heather, just do it,” he sighed unlocking them. She shrugged and applied each one, securing them then returning the keys after repeating this for her ankles. Maybe I’m going upstairs, she thought, though as James was dressed in a heavy jacket and trousers with boots too she wasn’t sure. He’d said it was summer up there… Once done he ordered her to wriggle across the bed and allow him to snaplock her down. “James love, surely this can wait…?” Heather said but was unprepared when he took her arms then started pushing the girl down. “Alright… I’ll do it. Just WAIT A MOMENT!” she snapped, for the first time in ages becoming scared of him again. Heather now shuddered as she lay back. The ‘snip’ of each one binding her to the bed was not pleasant today and she was worried at what was happening. That more so once he’d spread-eagled her, as James then produced material, swiftly hands grabbing her jaw and applying the gag, forcing it deep into her mouth, muffling squeals as Miss McCreadie naturally began begging him not to… ...

My New Life

My New Life, a story by © D. Ramone 2018 My New Life is an erotic novel by D. Ramone featuring themes of chastity and cross-dressing and descriptions of sexually explicit acts which those of a sensitive nature may find not to their tastes. It is not suitable for such readers nor for anyone considered a minor by the authorities in their country of residence. My New Life is entirely a work from Dee Ramone and any similarities to places or people, either living or dead, is entirely coincidental. The names of all individuals in this story have been changed to protect their identities. Part 1: My New Life, and how I came to accept it. ...

Stay

“I’m taking you out to dinner even if I have to kidnap you.” “Sana, that’s not necessary. I’ll be fine.” “Kidnapping it is then.” I just stared at my neighbor. I might have thought she’d lost her mind if Sana had acted ‘normal’ at any point since I came to this country. I was moving into my new apartment in Sapporo when the door across the hall opened. I almost dropped a heavy box on my foot at the sight of her. She was in her mid-thirties, a little older than myself, small and leggy with flawless olive toned skin. Her hair was long and wavy perfectly framing an equally perfect face. Her deep brown eyes and pert little nose complimented her full luscious lips. She was lean and athletic with perky little B cup breasts. ...

Playing Chauffer 6: Meeting The Barbarian

(story continues from part 5) Part 6: Meeting The Barbarian “No, not at all” I answered, the irony of having both my self enslaved husband’s manhood and a key that unlocked it forever sealed in a transparent glass like material not lost on me in the slightest. …I was now convinced that there was most certainly a second key hidden about someplace anyway, my husband Jack failing his own trust test miserably because of it’s hidden existence, and THAT I had decided would be his last mistake with me. One way or the other that key would be found, I told myself while suppressing my rage at the depth of his deception, and then this faux play chastity game of his would become something very real, and then the clock on his enforced servitude would start for real from that date of discovery… ...

Transformation Vignettes

This collection of 6 vignettes contains a shameless plug of my Patreon page. I will continue to post some stories to free sites like this - I love contributing to the community. Please enjoy these vingnettes as much as I enjoyed writing and sharing them with you. You can support me and find more of my writing (in several genres) at https://www.patreon.com/Baubleheadz Vignette: Weekend body swap (Transformation, Body Swap, Mind Control, Romantic, Sex Change) MF; transform; M2f; FF; mind-control; lesbian; desire; rom; cons; X ...

Full-time Prototype

story continues from Part-Time Prototype The evening was just what they both wanted. Ryan, having opened his wife from the company’s delivery, takes her into the bedroom. She pretends to be a lovedoll, even though she had all of the glossing material removed from her, as well as her mask, while he pretended to be a customer of his company. He enjoyed the ability to undress her and play with her, while she enjoyed being pampered by him (she literally never lifted a finger to help). He was careful in his foreplay and love making, trying to hold his climax for as long as possible so that she could have numerous climaxes herself. He was a little surprised she only finished once, but maybe she was not as turned on by this as he was. They cuddled throughout the evening, enjoying each other completely. It was a great night for both, and neither really wanted it to end. When the Sun was starting to come up, she awoke before him as she usually does. She showered and got herself cleaned up and stepped back into the bedroom. He had not stirred yet, but knew his alarm clock would wake him soon. She was off from work again today (mandatory “vacation” due to budget cutbacks), and figured she might could have a little more fun. Grabbing her “rental” outfit from the floor, she walks quietly back into the living room where the transport container sat. Loading her outfit into the side compartment for “accessories”, she lays down on the backerboard again. Maybe, she thinks, he will want another round before work. She hears his alarm go off, and him moving to get out of bed. Hoping he might look for her first, she is disappointed that he goes to the shower instead. Ah well, she thinks, it was worth a try. Before she can get up, their front door opens. Shocked by the noise and movement, she freezes in place. She hears foot steps and robot tires. Who could be barging into our home? she wonders. Before she can protest, she feels a series of zip ties slip behind her backerboard and around her wrists and ankles and waist. Within seconds, rubber bands are then attached around her as well, firmly locking her onto the board. “Ok, Z10, check the tag before we box it up,” a male voice says. She can hearing some beeps then slight pressue on her ear lobe. Another set of beeps, then he says, “Ok, love doll checked in. Box it up and let’s get out of here. Hate making small talk…” At this point, Emma is not sure what to do. She should say she is not a love doll, but then, would that get back to Saul and Ryan if she does? How embarrassing would it be to be found out by some stranger. I mean, surely I do not look that much like a love doll, but then, do I want to risk being found out? Unsure of what to do, she waits while the robot boxes her up, muffling all sounds thereafter. As she is wheeled out the door, she can hear her husband saying something. The man replies with something else, but she cannot make it out. Ryan knows I am in here, so maybe he is trying to get the delivery guy to leave me, or maybe he thinks this is part of my plan. Either way, she is pushed out to the waiting truck and loaded on a shelf with other rental love dolls. Well, she wonders, guess I’m headed back to the factory. Emma was right about it all: Ryan did think this was part of the plan, making him enjoy it even more, and she was on her way back to the factory. She was unloaded with the others and sent through processing. She was scanned and then removed from the backerboard. She was dumped into a shallow tray and then stretched out to fill it completely. Along with the other dolls, she is washed lightly, buffed gently, dried thoroughly, and sent to another part of the factory. Huh, Emma sniffs, I like the scent of this soap they used, maybe jasmine or lavender? With her sister love dolls, each tray is sent to the repurposing room. This conveyor belt starts and stops repeatedly. She eventually figures it out when her turn is up. A lady at a console is receiving orders to be filled. Each love doll tray pauses in front of her to be sent to a particular part of the factory for repurposing. When Emma’s tray stops in front of her, she bends over and cups her left breast. “Wow, the new realistic prototype getting her first test in the public.” She whistled softly and adds, “Well, better make it a good one but a short one. Prototypes have a smaller range for renting.” As she hums slightly, Emma waits, so desperately wanting to know what will happen to her. She is not scared, because as a prototype, she knows she will be treated gently. However, she is a little nervous, wondering where she might end up. Finally, her and the tray start up again, moving to another part of the factory. She passes through multiple tunnels on her conveyor, ending up in another larger room of the factory. A dark goo is added to her tray, where it is stirred by some type of ultrasonic device. She is then flipped over in the goo, giving her a good coat of the liquid. After this process repeats two more times, she is dumped onto a table. Robotic arms stretch her out and begin buffing her body with small rotating, soft brushes. Ooo, she giggles, that kinda tickles. Once they have buffed her, each of her finger and toe nails are painted black. Her lips and eye liner are also painted black. She is then fitted with another vagina cover, which is placed in her not as carefully as she had done the first time. A mouth cover is also placed in her mouth and partially down her throat. Her mouth is now stuck in a smile, but it seems bigger than the mask she wore before. Colored contacts are added then her eyes are sealed open, all moisture locked in. She tries to blink, but she can’t. Oh how strange this is, she thinks, I don’t have to blink anymore, but my body keeps trying to. Her heart, which was racing when the her eyes were first sealed, giving her quite a scare, has started to slow down as everything that has happened to her seems harmless. She is pulled into a standing position next to the table. The robotic arms release her, leaving her standing at attention. Ok, she wonders, what do I do next? As if her thoughts were heard, two young men walk in the room pushing a cart with a bin on it. “…so it is like he didn’t know. Crazy, right?” Pretending she is not real, she continues to hold her stance. The one man pulls out a device and scans her ear again. “Alright, the number matches…we can dress the prototype.” Pulling the clothes out of the bin, the two guys start dressing and groping her at the same time. It is clear they enjoy their job, maybe a little too much, Emma reasons. Within moments, they have put some type of leathery outfit on her. She cannot move her eyes to see what it is, but she recognizes the feel of it. I wonder what I will be? Once she is dressed, they lay her back on the table, which now has a backerboard on it. She recognizes that feeling as zipties and rubber bands are added to her, strapping her tightly to the board. They slide her in a box, where she started her day, with a clear window around her face. As they push her out of the room, she is still wondering who is she and where she is going? She travels on her back around many different hallways. She eventually is pushed into the garage (I have seen this ceiling before) and loaded onto a truck. Time has no real meaning when you are strapped tightly to a board, so she waits for the truck to start moving. Nearly an hour would pass, before the truck would be started up and driven out of the garage. She bounces with her “sisters” in the truck, until it finally stops and she is unloaded. The driver pushes her box on a cart into a store of some type. The driver says something to somebody, who answers, but she cannot really make anything out. She is tipped up, slid off the cart, then laid back down on the floor. She can hear the box being opened. Then finally, she is slid out of the box. Two older women wearing red polos and khakis look down at her and grin broadly. “This will definitely boost Thanksgiving sales.” Thanksgiving sales? Emma wonders. Picking her up, they lift her up onto a stand in the store. As Emma looks around, she feels something penetrate her. Oh my, she screams internally, that is cold. The ladies position her on the stand, even going so far as to brush and braid her long hair. As they step back, they say together and nod, “Pocahontas!” Ah, Emma finally says to herself, that explains the dark goo they rolled me around in back at the factory. For the rest of the day, one customer after another came into the department store. They bought many different things, but they all made positive comments about her, especially the men. It was another flattering day for her. As she stood there like an inanimate object, she began to feel that craving for more than just a pole in her. Ugh, she thinks with contempt, that medicine just works overtime. I wonder if I could rock myself up and down on this thing. Trying to look around, but her contact sealed eyes prevent any movement of them, she decides she should not risk it. At the end of the day, a different store worker comes by. The middle aged man looks like he might be the manager. “Well, Pocahontas,” he says in a way that Emma is not too happy about, “Time to get you home.” Uh oh, I think my day is not done yet. As if she was prophesying the future, Emma is lifted off her stand and loaded on a cart and put in the back of his SUV. Well, here we go again. She bounces loosely in the back for almost hour as he drives home. When he pulls her out, she can see that he lives on a small farm outside of town. He carries her under his arm into the large farmhouse. The inside looks cluttered with lots of furniture and knick-knacks. I wonder how long he has lived here, she wonders. Judging from the amount of junk, she reasons, he has lived here alone for quite some time. Taking her into the bedroom, he drops her on the bed and leaves. She can hear him making some food in the kitchen. Food? Mmm, that smells good, she thinks enviously, I could go for something like that. Within 30 minutes, he is back in he bedroom with a glass of water. Standing her up, he bends her over and puts her hands on the bed. Spreading her legs, he checks under her leather skirt, “Ah, good, no panties.” He goes into the bathroom and then returns. She cannot see him now, as she is facing away from him, but she can feel him come up from behind her. His limp unit begins to grind on her butt. Guess, this is the foreplay. After several minutes, she wonders when he is going to actually get hard. I mean, she thinks impatiently, I’m already ready. Finally, he cusses and reaches for the bedside table. “I was hoping you could get him up.” She wonders what he is saying, as she hears him gulp down some water. “well, guess we will do it as usual,” he says quietly to the room. He returns to get behind her, when she feels him grind her butt again. Uh, she thinks, still nothing, man. In a few minutes, he grunts and shakes. “Oh, finally,” he says softly. And with that, Emma feels his unit go from flabby to hard. She almost makes an audible sound as he penetrates her. “Yes, yes,” he say louder now, “That’s it, mmm.” Emma realizes he needs help getting hard, and he thought a love doll would work. She feels kinda sad for him, when he fills her with his load. Well, he still has plenty to share. He leaves her and goes back into the bathroom. In a few minutes, he returns and penetrates her again with his hard unit. He does this 3 more times. Mmm, Emma wonders, maybe I can get some of this stuff for Ryan, this guy is a machine. At some point in the middle of the night, he is empty. So, he pulls her into bed with him and sleeps with her until morning. Ah, this is actually kinda nice, Emma thinks as she drifts off to sleep. When the Sun starts to come up, Emma stretches and gets out of bed. She pads into the bathroom to relieve her personal pressure. As she finishes up, she hears noises from the other room. She curses silently, oh crap, I’m supposed to be a love doll and not a human. She tiptoes back into the bedroom, as the man is rolling over towards her. She quickly collapses onto the floor and lays still. She can see his face peak over the side of the bed, “Oh my, did I knock you off?” He apologizes and pulls her back into bed with him. She breathes a sigh of relief, whew, that was close. Pushing her below him, he pulls the covers over her. “Now, my dear,” he says while positioning her head to his limp unit, “Let’s see what you can do with this.” Her mouth can be easily openned by a hard unit, but his limp one does nothing but grind on her cheeks or under her chin. She feels sorry for him, as he has trouble “getting it up”. I wonder if I can help him, she thinks. As he continues to try to stimulate himself, she manages to open her mouth enough so that on one of his passes, her lips slide across him, making it tingle, so that it starts to stiffen. She knows this is new to him, as he gasps slightly when it happens, stopping momentarily. Continuing to open her mouth a bit wider, she manages to catch his stiffening unit in her mouth. He goes from semi-soft to hard almost immediately. She can hear his squeal, almost like a little girl. He starts pumping even faster now, trying to keep this going. Emma decides to rest her mouth muscles, so her natural shape closes around him tightly. For the next few minutes, he tries and tries to finish. He just cannot seem to climax. He is close, but not quite. Once again, Emma feels sorry for him, even though she is getting nothing out of this. Working her mouth is not easy with her special covering on the inside and out, but she is able to apply some added pressure on him. So she alternates pressure and no-pressure as he pumps her, much slower than he started. Her little bit of help is enough to reharden him, and then he starts to moan. She notices him jerk a bit in her covered mouth. Ah, she figures, he is about to fill me up. And just like that, he climaxes, his first in years without help from prescription medication. As her mouth quickly fills up, her ears are filled by his screams of joy and delight. “Yes, oh yes, yes. Yes! YES!!” He yells loudly as he collapses back on the bed, breathing heavy. Emma cannot help but feel some pride in helped this cute little man with something that seems so natural to others, but not to him. She continues to store his load in her mouth, as the covering does its job. In a few minutes, he pulls her up to a sitting position on the bed’s headboard. “Well, my dear,” he says to her breathlessly, “You are by far the best lover I have ever had.” As he looks into her eyes, he puts his hand on her jaw. “Now, if you will be so kind as to take care of the clean-up.” As he massages her jaw, Emma feels something happening to her mouth covering. What is going on…oh, it’s…gulp! I guess he knows how the new lovedolls work: each has a mouth covering to store the man’s deposit temporarily. The covering can be removed if the semen is needed for collecting, or it can be released to the lovedolls repository. Yuck, she grimaces on the inside, I could have done without that part. He kisses her on the cheek and goes to the bathroom. He showers, shaves, and dresses for the day. Once he is ready, he packages her back up and takes her to his car. Faster than she remembers, she is back at the department store. As is she leaned against the wall, she can hear him on the phone,"…another day… good… contract… thanks… but… please…" Is he trying to rent me for another day? As she wonders how that might work, she hears the front door open. Her box is pushed around, so that she can see a delivery man from her husband’s company. Too late, man, she says to herself as she watches him watch her with a sadden face, I’m off to the factory for clean-up. The trip back to the factory is uneventful, just like the clean-up process. She has been through it so often, she is used to it. Actually, she thinks with a giggle, I think I prefer it over my usual shower. Exiting the machine, she travels onto to another room and deposited onto a cart. Maintaining her neutral pose, she feels the cart begin to move as someone pushes it from behind. She travels down the hallway and into an elevator. She continues down another hallway, the noise of the office building surrounding her. Eventually, she is pushed into an office, the door closing swiftly. A well-known voice says, “We are alone, my love doll.” Sitting up quickly, she embraces her husband as he leans into her. A long kiss is followed by, “I missed you,” which was then followed by another long kiss. “Glad you missed me,” he adds, “You have provided another very happy customer, so I have a new job for you.” She pulls away and asks, “A new job? But I already have a job at the Amazon Distribution Center.” He nods as he walks over to his desk. “I know, I know, but this job would be more to your… liking.” She makes a confused face, asking for more information. Stepping back from her, he begins explaining, “Our company wants to start production of our newest realistic line of love dolls. You, of course, are our model, and they want you, uh I mean, the copies of you in production as soon as possible. So,” he pauses then continues, “You will be hired as the full-time prototype. You will be scanned in the Plotter then that data will be sent to the factory floor for production. You will be kept in Quality Control area to be used to check every finished model to make sure they match you.” Up to now, Emma had been nodding her head, figuring this would be still temporary, but as he continues, it seemed to be more permanent. “Uh,” she interrupts, “Do I get to come out? I mean, this is fun and all, but I don’t want to be stuck in your building forever.” He holds up his hands and replies, “Don’t worry, I got a plan. All prototypes can be purchased once the line has received a 98% compliance level rating.” Emma starts to say something, when he finishes with, “Usually takes a couple of days on that first run, so I will ‘buy’ you as soon as I can, getting you out of Quality Control. Then, you will be ‘hired’ through Saul’s department as a product tester. No one will know who you really are and what you really do but Saul and me, your owner.” He said the last part with a wink. Emma almost tears up with happiness, “You are going to buy me and give me a home and a job? First you say ‘I do’ then you come to my rescue and buy me.” Overcome with joy, she jumps into his arms. He holds her tightly, enjoying this special moment, but then he sets her down. “Before I do though, I need to ask you something.” She can tell he is being unusually serious now, and she steps back from him. “Uh, well, you see… after talking with Saul, but not to you, I just want to make sure that all this is just… I mean, you’re not so unhappy that…” It is her turn to interrupt him, “Oh, my love, I would never do anything to hurt you or break up our marriage. This is not because of you… it’s not!” Hearing it from her, he embraces her again. “I love you,” he says. She replies, “I love you, too.” As they begin to kiss, they hear the door open to his office. Stiffening on cue, Emma stands rigid, as Ryan turns to face the door. Jace barges in as usual without knocking. “Say, boss,” he asks while pointing at Emma, “They are ready for the love slut down in Plotting.” Ryan nods his head, cutting his eyes quickly at Emma. “Right, she… uh, it is ready. I was just making a final check.” Jace walks up to them both, “I know, right? I would be double checking her all the time,” giving Emma a playful slap on her naked butt cheek. “Well, you better get her… uh, it down there.” Ryan says quickly as he starts towards the door. Jace picks her up and lays her on the cart. With a rough push, Emma, Ryan, and Jace leave the office, turning the light off as they go. A new normal for their life has begun… Epilogue Emma spends nearly a week in Quality Control, as Ryan smuggles in food and water at night, giving her a chance to rest and go to the bathroom. Jace sneaks into Quality Control each morning to take the newest prototype for a quick “test ride.” Ryan buys the latest realistic love doll prototype for twice as much as usual, having her delivered to his (their) home. Saul gets a raise and promotion, just like Ryan. He continues to help keep the secret that Emma is actually a real person, as she is put into the regular rotation for rentals weekly, always ending up each time at her house after a thorough cleaning.

Together we are Stronger

Chapter 1: Wants and Needs By AmyAmy, based on an idea by John Hynden July 2022 Maeve plugged Brian’s USB stick into her laptop. She waited for the icon to show up, clicking the refresh button repeatedly. When the drive appeared, the bar said ninety-five percent full. That couldn’t be right. Brian had said the drive was empty, so he must have given her the wrong stick. She clicked it open and her computer stopped responding. She made a small angry noise. The cursor span, so it hadn’t crashed, or probably hadn’t crashed. Waiting. Waiting. How long could it take? Then, at last, the window filled with image files. The names were jumbles of odd characters and numbers. She scrolled down. A few of the files had something she could recognize, sometimes, women’s names with numbers on the end, sometimes cryptic words or phrases like clear, walk or wetrubber. ...

Deep Cover Engagement

I wasn’t supposed to get in this deep, and certainly not this fast. I was supposed to get acquainted, get to know them, get to work with them, but it’s all about improvising. You get an opening, you take it. He came on to me, hard. I was worried about poisoning the well if I said no, so I said yes. It was a way in at any rate. But then.. It wasn’t even that bad. I expected to have to fake interest a lot more than I did. We actually had chemistry. So when he first took me back to his place, it was so routine, so natural. I didn’t even think about how sleeping with him might jeopardize the case down the line until hours later. If he wern’t in this family, if he wern’t in this line of work, he’s the kind of person that I could tie myself to. He gets me, or at least the me I’m showing him, which is frankly just me without some of the badge-inspired uprightness. I was expecting the son of a mob boss who went to the gym every day to not be so sharp, quick or funny. He wasn’t smooth like a pickup artist, he simply pressed and had a quick line to reply to whatever reaction he go. So that first time I went up to his place, that was all autopilot. What made me decide to return, aside from not wanting to end this particular identity that took weeks to establish, well that was the result of what happened that first night. ...

Sacked

For what seems like forever, I’ve had a thing for spandex. Seeing it, feeling it, and wearing it. I kept it a secret for ages, as best I could, with only a small collection of one or two zentai that could be hidden easily. A couple of months ago though, I made a confession to my girlfriend, Jo. I told her about my fetish, and explained that while I was more than happy with our existing sex life, I would like to “spice it up” occasionally. We got a pair of black open-crotch spandex catsuits (not zentai) that we wore for lovemaking now and then. I loved running my hands over her body and getting worked up as I went down on her, and the feel of spandex on spandex as our bodies entwined was amazing! She didn’t really share my kink, but enjoyed the enthusiastic attention so was happy enough to play along, even buying some soft rope for occasional light bondage sessions, which I really enjoyed :) ...

Gina

Chapter 1 - Gina Bondage was not something in her playbook. Nor was it anything she had every even toyed with. She had never given it a second thought but now, though not under the best of circumstances, she was learning about it firsthand. Gina Dominelli, a gorgeous green-eyed raven-haired beauty of Italian descent was about to hit the jackpot. Now nearly 32 years old, she realized that all her hard work was about to pay off big time. She worked at her job as tirelessly and aggressively as she did on her own body. Countless hours at the gym had paid off with a magnificent body. Her five foot, five inch frame was complimented by just beyond shoulder length wavy black hair and a 36-23-25 figure. She had what many would call a perfect body with beautifully shaped legs, just the right amount of muscle tone and facial features you would see on a magazine cover. Besides the hypnotic eyes, flawless complexion and perfect lips that begged to be kissed, she also had those oh so sexy arched eyebrows that are so seductive to men. ...

Summer at Pond Cove

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Walter checks in with his mother and gets a real surprise In this chapter, weird worm and holly are sent across the pond so that Walter can make his daily “check in” call to his mother. They are also supposed to bring kayaks back to the girls’ cabin for use there. Mistress Gloria warns them not to waste time, but of course, events make them late and they face punishment. This brings up an interesting problem for Mistress Gloria. How do you punish a pain slut? The chapter ends with her novel approach to that problem. ...

Training Master

Up high on the topmost balcony, Tadao has a great view of the impressive skyline. His hands drum on the railing and he enjoys the cool night air. The glass doors slide open silently. ‘Thank you for walking me home,’ Kimiko says and comes closer. She has changed into a flowery, silken dressing gown and walks up behind Tadao. A lovely sight. Tadao marvels at her slim, petite body and perfect posture. The dark hair is done up artfully, held in place by a bright, colourful ribbon in the shape of a butterfly. ...

My New Husband

“Wanted: Tall muscular well-hung man to become the live-in husband for a glamorous crossdresser and a lover for his sexy wife. Please send your details, desires and erect photo” Chapter 1 What could we lose. We didn’t need to go through with it but my wife needed stiff cock now that the hormones were going to emasculate me. For my part, as I was becoming more feminine as every day passed, I needed a man to love and cherish me and to satisfy my changing sexual needs. But, my wife and I were still desperately in love and enjoyed being more than just lesbian girlfriends so we needed a “Ménage à trois ” to satisfy us both. ...

The Neighbour 7: Fantasy Becomes Reality

story continues from part six Part 7: Fantasy Becomes Reality As with all other direct and indirect meetings with my “neighbour” I was left deflated once the interaction was over. I yearned for his 24/7 rubber lifestyle and I became increasingly dissatisfied with my mundane life, after all I was in a job with no prospects, my marriage was broken, my social life was a virtually non-existent and I was about to lose my house. ...

Harriet's Boys

The sections of this story using material from others were done with permission from the original. *** I was quite as I entered my house for I knew my three teenage captives were still asleep. The two percent solution still had another thirteen hours before it wore off. I crept up to the attic, eager to see my future slaves again. I pulled the chain, bathing the small room in light. Travis was on the left side of the bed. Jackie was on the right. Jeremy was on the floor. Good, right where I left them. Smiling with a wanton smile I flipped the light back off. ...

Fujiko's New Reality

Fujiko woke up early this morning in an incredibly happy mood, not because it’s Friday, but because she and her friends were going out this evening after classes to celebrate her birthday! She really turned 21 last Tuesday, but her parents, who were paying her college tuition and letting her still live at home, made it abundantly apparent that there will be no shenanigans during the school week. Her friends understood her situation, and there wasn’t any way they were going to make waves between Fujiko and her family, so they gleefully postponed the party until that Friday. It worked out better in the long run for the girls, because they could now drink to excess and hopefully find a guy without missing any classes the next morning. Fujiko just wanted the opportunity to escape her family for a few hours and have some fun! It’s not that Fujiko had a problem with her family, it’s just that they’re pressuring her to go into the family business, like her brother, Andrea. Andrea’s bachelor’s degree in business management was beginning to pay dividens on their little ‘Mom and Pop’ business in less than two years after his graduation, and the business was about to have a major expansion. To be honest, Fujiko wasn’t interested in joining the family in their work, mostly because of the ridicule she had to endure as she grew up, knowing that her family sold sex toys and erotic clothing. Her father tried on several occasions to explain to her that what they were really selling were ‘Marital Aids,’ but her uncouth schoolmates called her parents ‘Perverts,’ ‘Smut Peddlers,’ or ‘Immoral Sinners.’ Fujiko took it all in stride, and even made a few friends as she grew up. Now, here it was, Friday afternoon, and she was eager to get home. She wanted to wear her new latex cat suit she ordered online, and it was supposed to be delivered at home while she was in her morning classes. Fujiko loved the feel of latex on her skin, the tightness, the smooth texture, and even the light rubbery smell. She had worn latex jackets before, but this would be the first time wearing a complete suit, and she couldn’t wait to try it on. She had been given a ride home by one of her friends, and she rushed home to get her new outfit. The sooner she slipped it on, the sooner they could go out and party. It was already after six in the evening, and it was getting that much closer to the bar’s closing time. Only six more hours to drink, and to meet a well hung guy! Her friend parked her car by her home’s front door and then they both ran into her house. Fujiko’s family were all gathered around the dinner table and eating their supper. They knew Fujiko had late classes on Friday, so they always began without her. Also, they already knew of her plans to go out tonight, so they didn’t even bother setting a place for her. Her mother, already knowing this, couldn’t figure out why both girls rushed in like gang busters, with Fujiko tearing through the house as if she was looking for something. “Mama, did I get a package today?” Fujiko asked as she started to look under the living room furniture. “Why, yes, dear,” her mother replied, “The postman delivered it to the store today, thinking it was new merchandise. I forgot to bring it home with me. Was it important?” This reply infuriated Fujiko. It was addressed to her, so why would it be sent to the store? “Mama! That was my new outfit! I wanted to wear it tonight!” Fujiko whined like a seven year old. Her father, who couldn’t stand to see his little girl cry, simply took the store keys out of his pocket and tossed them to her. “Here, la mia piccola colomba,” her father said to her in Italian, “Get your outfit. Go, have fun with your friends, just don’t forget to reset the alarm, si?” Fujiko grabbed the keys out of the air, hugged her dad, and then ran back out the door with her friend. Then it was just a quick ride back to the family store. Fujiko quickly unlocked the door and turned off the security alarm, and then she and her friend entered the darkened store. The two of them cautiously walked down the aisles, through the darkness, towards the back where the light switches were. Normally, the sun offered enough light to open and close the store, but it was already past sundown, and it was almost pitch black in there. Fujiko was a little thankful for that because she thought the place was creepy to begin with, with all of the fake penises and inflatable dolls all over the place. She joked that the place was like Dr. Frankenstein’s lab if it was designed by Lego. The two made their way to the back room and Fujiko turned on a nearby table lamp, just inside her father’s office doorway. It illuminated the office, as well as half of the stockroom, and her brother’s work table. Her brother, aside from being an excellent accountant, was also an amateur chemist. He wanted to concoct a softer plastic to mimic human flesh to make their sex toys from, and, in the process, make a fortune on the international patent. On her brother’s table sat her package, and she ripped into it like an insane person. She tore off the wrappings and opened the box in less than ten seconds. Inside the box was a pair of shiny black latex pants with a zipper up the right thigh, a shiny seafoam green latex long sleeve turtleneck shirt with the zipper halfway up the back, a pair of shiny black palmed gloves with seafoam green fingers, and a pair of shiny black and seafoam green high heeled women’s biker boots. She immediately placed her new outfit on the table and began removing her clothes. “Y’know, these clothes are going to make you look like Shego from ‘Kim Possible,’” her friend quipped, “You better make sure you have your I.D. on you if you want to be served!” Fujiko ignored her as she stood there, fully nude, and prepared to slip into the pants. Just then, she thought of something. She dropped the pants and began to rifle through the box again. “Did Dr. Drakken forget to send you something?” her friend quipped again as Fujiko frantically searched through the box. Fujiko threw the box across the room in frustration. “Damn!” she said as she tossed the box, “They forgot the baby oil! How am I supposed to get into these tight clothes without some kind of lubricant?!?” She turned and dropped her head on the desk with a light thud in despair. “Well, you can either put your regular clothes back on, or you can go naked,” her friend said slyly, “Either way is fine with me. I always thought you had a great ass!” Her friend reached out and gave her tush a light slap, which caused Fujiko to raise her head. That’s when she saw it. On the shelf above her brother’s table was a clear glass jar filled with some white cream, almost like coconut butter. It looked like about two pints worth, and, if it was slippery, it would be just enough to cover her body so she could slip into her latex cat suit! She grabbed the jar without hesitation and stuck two fingers into the goo. It didn’t smell like coconut, nor did it have any scent, but it was viscous enough to do the job. She began to slather it onto her legs as fast as she could, going all the way up her thighs, every inch of her ass, and even into her netherregions. It went on a little cold, with a little bit of a tingle, but she didn’t mind. She picked up her new latex pants again, and, with a little help from her friend, she was able to get into the skin tight clothing. She then repeated the process for her chest and arms, going all the way up to her neck. Her friend swabbed her back by using her discarded cotton panties as a loofah, so’s not to get any of the oil on herself, and soon Fujiko was slipping into the shirt. They had a little difficulty with both zippers, but they eventually pulled them closed. Fujiko found that the pants had little hooks along the waistline that locked into the hemline of the shirt, making an almost water tight seal between them. Fujiko walked around the stockroom, trying to get a feel of the latex suit. It was tighter than her own skin, yet it felt right. It was confining, yet so freeing. She made a light sqeaking noise as she walked as her thighs rubbed together, and the sound turned her on for some reason. She walked around for about five minutes, until most of her joints worked out the stiffness of the new latex, and then she walked over closer to the light source. “How do I look?” Fujiko asked her friend as she did a little pirouette. Her friend put her hand to her chin and thought before answering. “It looks like it was painted on,” her friend replied, “I mean, it leaves little to the imagination. You might even herniate yourself if your nipples get hard, but, besides that, you look hot enough to melt glass.” Fujiko giggled in delight, and then ran over to put on her boots. She had to grease up her feet with the end of the white goo to get them on as well, but they fit her perfectly. Her hands were already greasy from applying the stuff to the rest of her body, so the gloves slipped on without any effort. She then threw the empty jar into the trash, picked up her old clothes, and then she and her friend went out to have a whole lot of fun! They went to the local night club and had the time of their lives. Every guy in the place stared breathlessly at Fujiko’s outfit, eyeing up every curve on her body, but only the bravest among them summoned up the courage to talk to her. They drank, they danced, and they even smoked a little weed. Sadly, as the night wound down, neither she or her friend found a guy worthy enough to take home. Ah, well. Sometimes you catch the fish, sometimes you don’t. Anyway, both girls bade their goodnights to their many admirers and left the club a half hour before it closed. Her friend dropped off Fujiko off at her darkened house at two thirty in the morning, and then she sped off into the night. Fujiko staggered through her front door, trying hard not to wake anyone. The store was closed on the weekends, and her family preferred to sleep in on Saturday, and she wanted to be courteous. She crept up the stairs to her room, quiet as possible despite her squeaking thighs, and closed her bedroom door behind her with a heavy, beer scented sigh. She wanted to just plop down on her bed and go to sleep, but she wanted to take her latex cat suit off before the white greasy stuff she used as lubricant dried up. If it did, she’d then have to scrape the clothes off with putty knives and spatulas. She reached over and clicked on the lamp on her vanity and then sat in the matching chair. She undid the buckles on the right boot and, with a little effort, worked her foot out of it. Her foot felt great getting out of the tight confines of the boot, and she wiggled her toes around to let the blood flow through them again. She looked at her foot and found that her skin had a bit of a shine to it, and was a minor shade darker than her normal skin. It perplexed her for a moment, but she decided to chalk it up to a mix of being drunk, having the grease still on, and the restrictive nature of her new clothes. Her skin will return to normal in the morning, after a shower and the return of normal circulation. She removed her other boot and her gloves, and those parts of skin were also the same as her foot. With her hands now free, she found that her skin was now incredibly smooth as well. She also found that there weren’t any kinds of wrinkles on her hands, and she could almost swear that her fingerprints were gone, but that’s impossible. Another thing to chalk up to being drunk. It took her several minutes to peel the shirt off of her buxomous torso. It was a lot less difficult to put the shirt on, but it was like her breasts didn’t want to let the latex go. Her nipples even felt a little funny when they hit the night air, complaining that they were no longer covered, so she did a quick inspection of herself in the mirror. Her breasts were swelling a bit, and her nipples were engorged with enough blood to make them as hard as diamonds. The skin on her chest matched her hands and feet, but it stopped where the turtleneck ended, and her face still had her normal color. She couldn’t wait until her circulation returned! She wanted to go to the beach tomorrow, and she would not look good in a bikini with her skin like this! She was able to shimmy out of her pants fairly easily, and, lo and behold, her legs matched the rest of her body. While she still sat in front of her vanity, she gathered up her new latex outfit and threw it on top of her hamper, with the intention to clean it in a few days, but she was way too tired to do it right now. All she wanted to do is to go to bed, get some sleep, and allow her body to regain its look from this morning. She stood up, in all of her nude glory, and felt like she was going to float away. She lost her balance and fell forward, but not because she was dizzy, but she felt too light for her body. It was a strange sensation, feeling like an inflated balloon, but, again, she figured it was the alcohol. She ‘Floated’ to her bed, climbed underneath the covers, and immediately fell asleep. She woke up the next day, feeling stiff all over. It took a little effort to turn her head to the clock, and found the day had slipped to a little past noon. Looking past her clock, she noticed the sun illuminating through the window around the mirror of her vanity, and the fact that she left her desk lamp on all night. She felt incredibly stupid in doing such a thing, and forced her stiff body out of bed to turn it off. She slid to the edge of the bed, threw her legs over the edge with a lot of effort, and tried to sit up. Her back and neck felt like they locked together, and that her shoulders were stuck in the resting position. She did finally sit up and, with even more effort, made it to her feet. Her hips also felt like they were locked, slightly apart to boot, and she felt like John Wayne as she strutted to her vanity. She felt like she was floating with each step, her feet barely touching the ground. She reached out to turn off the light, but her fingers seemed to be stuck together, and they wouldn’t move independently. She took a peek at her hand and found a flesh colored plastic mitten instead. Fujiko was confused at first, thinking that she was still drunk from last night. She rotated her wrist, but her whole arm turned instead, and she found what looked like a seam running up the bottom of her arm. She lifted her stiff arm to follow the seam up to her armpit, and that’s when she glanced at the mirror. The shiny, plastic looking, slightly darker skin that the rest of her body had from her clothes last nigh had somehow spread up into her face, making her lips the gaudiest ruby red she had ever seen. Her eyes looked like vacant glass eyeballs with lifeless brown irises, and her eyebrows looked like they were now fake hair. There was another seam, one that ran from her hairline at her left temple, down her cheek, under her chin, up her other cheek, up to her right temple, and disappear back behind her hairline, perfectly framing her face. The hair on her head was the same length and color as normal, but now it looked like an artificial wig. Fujiko tried to scream, but no sound came out and her lips barely moved. Her face didn’t change expression either, it still had the same peaceful look she woke up with. She began to panic as she looked down at her body. She found seams running down both sides of her ribs going down to her thighs, as well as two continuous seams surrounding both of her now enormous breasts. Her nipples were now permanently erect and made of dark pink plastic. Her legs looked like they were spreading apart slowly, and she seemed to be beginning to stand on her toes, although her toes had looked like they merged into extensions of her feet. She quickly realized that she had to do something, and do it fast. One quick look into the mirror again and she saw her mouth was beginning to open into a strange position. Fujiko hobbled as fast as she could out of her room, still completely naked, and heard her parents downstairs. She did her best to navigate the stairs, but ended up sliding down the railing. Her joints were locking up fast, and she was running out of time. She reached the first floor and tried screaming for help, but, again, she made no sound. She hobbled into the living room where her parents were sitting, watching a soccer match on the TV. Her mother saw her as she entered the room. “Oh, my God, Fujiko, what happened to you?!?” her mother screamed as she sprang from her seat in horror. Fujiko’s legs had finally locked into their new permanent position, and she could no longer maintain her balance. Her mother grabbed her around her waist, and Fujiko made an airy, squeaky noise like a dog’s chew toy. Her father got up to help his wife and daughter. “Fujiko, what’s wrong?” her father asked as her mother tried to sit her down in a nearby chair. Her stiffened body was pliable, like an inflatable pool toy, but it sprung back into it’s original shape when the pressure was released, so she rested on the very top of the chair and the very edge of the seat. The entire time, Fujiko kept on waving her plastic hands all over the parts of the body her stiffening frame could still reach. “Piccola colomba, we don’t understand!” her father said as he took her hand, making her give off another plastic like squeak. While this was going on, her mouth kept on contorting, and it was soon in the shape of a large O. “What’s going on?” Andrea asked as he entered the room, carrying a large bowl of nachos and cheese. Fujiko heard him come in, and she immediately began to pointing a plastic mitten at him. Andrea froze in surprise and dropped his bowl, letting it crash to the floor all over his shoes. He then rushed over to his sister and grabbed her other hand, just in time for her arms to stop moving. He immediately surmized what had happened. “Fuji,” Andrea asked his sister, “Did you dump that jar of white gel above my desk at the store onto yourself?” His question wasn’t what happened, but it was close enough for Fujiko to answer yes. So, with her last ounce of free movement, she nodded her plastic head in agreement. Andrea closed his eyes tight in despair, and then lowered his head. “What? What happened?!?” their father demanded. Andrea stood up, stepped back, and took a full look at his sister. She now looked like an inflatable sex doll, complete with open vagina, anus, and mouth, waiting for a willing penis. Her legs were spread open for easy access, and her arms were slightly bent up to give her patron a loose hug. “My artificial skin,” Andrea said under his breath, “She found my artificial skin formula.” Both of their parents looked confused. “I was working on a new kind of latex skin, one that felt more like human skin,” Andrea continued, “I was going to use it first on a new type of sex doll, but then offer it as a medical replacement for burn patients, after I worked out all of the bugs. It’s a mix of chemicals and nanites right now, and it was supposed to harden into latex when it was spread two centimeters thick, but it wouldn’t harden. I was going to work on it some more next week, but she must’ve dumped it onto herself!” Their father immediately grabbed his daughter with another loud squeak and carried her towards the front door. “Come!” he yelled to the rest of the family, “To the store!” The family climbed into the car and sped off to the store. Their father reasoned that if Andrea did this, even if inadvertently by accident. then he can undo it, so they needed to be where Andrea did his work. Their mother asked why Fujiko was so light, and Andrea explained that the nanites were programmed to be used to make inflatable sex toys, so they had to have converted Fujiko’s internal organs into either oxygen or some other natural gas. Their father and mother really didn’t care about any of that, they only wanted their daughter back to normal. They reached the store, and they all hurried inside, with Andrea carrying his sister. They rushed into the back so fast, they forgot to lock the door behind them. Andrea, knowing his limited space to work, placed Fujiko on the counter near the register, and then rushed into the back himself to begin working. Fujiko was now alone, laying on top of the counter, resting right against a pyramid display of factory made sex dolls neatly folded in their display boxes. She was looking out across the store, having a stuck line of vision, and saw all of the depraved things the perverts of the world would buy. She was a little envious of the size of the dildoes on the shelf across on the other wall. She would love to find a guy with a cock that big! Just looking of it made her plastic pussy ache for some attention. She stayed there, by herself, listening to her family move around in the back room, occasionally arguing about what they should do next. Fujiko was wondering if she would ever be normal again, in spite of the Three Stooges that were her family, and she began to think that what happened to her really wasn’t all that bad. As long as they change her back in time for her college finals, she could stay like this for a while. Ding Ding!! Fujiko was interrupted by the entrance bell on the door. She couldn’t see who came in, but she did hear three different male voices. “I thought they were closed on the weekend,” one voice said. “Maybe they changed them,” Another voice added. “Who cares?” a third voice argued, “If we can find one good enough, this’ll be the best rush party ever!” Fujiko heard what all three of them, and immediately understood what they were talking about. A ‘Rush Party’ is a college fraternity razing party, where they make this years pledges perform humiliating and disgusting stunts to prove their loyalty to the fraternity. The question is, what were they in here for? “Look at that one, over there on the counter!” the second voice exclaimed, and then Fujiko heard hurried footsteps rush over to her. Suddenly, three well built men in their early twenties sprang into her view. They all had blue blazers on, with three familiar greek letters embroidered over their hearts. Fujiko recognized the fraternity letters, and she shuddered. The frat they’re from is known to be full of sexual predators, the kind of guys that won’t take ‘No’ for an answer. One of the three reached up and grabbed one of Fujiko’s tits and gave it a nice, firm squeeze. She gave out another little squeak, but despite the coldness of someone nonchalantly grabbing her boob, she loved how his hand felt. It surprised her more than anyone that the sensation turned her on to no end! “Hey, you gotta feel this!” the guy who felt her up exclaimed, “It don’t feel like plastic!” He gave her tit another squeeze, and Fujiko shuddered in sexual excitement. One of the other men grabbed her other tit, while the third one slid two fingers into her open vagina. Their touches drove Fujiko up the wall in ecstacy, and she suddenly had an intense orgasm. Unfortunately, her inflated body had no outward reaction. “May I help you three?” Fujiko heard her father sternly ask as she heard two sets of footsteps approach along the rear of the counters, “Please take your hands off of the merchandise,” she heard her mother say from the same direction as her father. All three men quickly retracted their hands from her body, to her heartfelt dismay, and took two steps back. “Yes, how much for this inflatable doll?” The man who had his fingers in Fujiko’s pussy asked as he pointed at her. She felt slightly aghast at his question, but strangely excited when he asked. “That one is not for sale,” she heard her father, who was still behind her by the cash register, “But we do have a wide selection of other inflatable sexual companions available…” “No,” one of the other frat boys interrupted, “We want that one, the Asian looking one with the lifelike plastic skin and huge tits.” Fujiko had another mixed burst of disgust and excitement. “Gentlemen, I’m sorry, but this particular one is not for sale,” Fujiko’s mother insisted. “Five hundred Euros for it, cash money,” the first frat boy exclaimed as he reached for his wallet. Fujiko’s heart jumped. She knew that the most expensive sex doll they sell in the store is almost one third of the five hundred Euros the guy just offered. She would be blushing with erotic pride if she could. “No!” her father reiterated. “Seven hundred,” the frat boy upped his price. “You boys don’t understand, we can’t sell you this one!” her mother immediately replied sternly. “One thousand Euros,” the frat boy exclaimed as he pulled five two hundred Euro bills from his wallet. Fujiko was waiting for her father to throw all three men from his store, but all she heard was silence. After an incredibly long brief moment, her father spoke up. “Will you three give us a moment, please?” he said, and then Fujiko heard some scuffling feet followed by muffled whispers. Apparently, her parents had backed away to talk privately. Are they actually thinking of selling their daughter as a sex toy? The thought infuriated Fujiko, but the thought of it excited her into another orgasm. She felt a little lucky that her new plastic body doesn’t show any signs of her cumming because the embarrasment of her parents watching her undulate while in the throes of orgasm on their store counter would make her want to die! As the waves of pleasure slowly faded from her plastic body, she heard her parents return to the counter behind her. “Gentlemen,” Fujiko heard her mother start in a professional manner, “Sadly, we still can not sell this particular doll. However, we can let you rent it for one thousand Euros a day, or fifteen hundred for the remainder of the weekend.” The three guys faces all lit up with joy, and they started to high five each other. Fujiko’s parents and the three men agreed to terms on the rental, to both her dismay and horny excitement. What they worked out was that the three men would sign a hastily written contract that Andrea typed up, agreeing to take extreme care of the Fujiko sex toy, but use it in any sexual way they wished. They were forbidden to write, burn, mark, scuff, or mar it any way shape or form. They were also forbidden to release its air or to add any more. They were to use it only as it is intended, and they were to clean it up before they return it, which was to be before ten AM Monday morning. They had to leave their student IDs, drivers licenses, and the one guy had to leave the registration for his car as a deposit, which they would get back once the sex doll was returned. If, by chance, any damage is done to the sex doll, specified or not specified in the contract, each of the three would be liable for two hundred and fifty thousand Euros, totaling seven hundred and fifty thousand, owed to the sex doll’s shop of origin. All three horny college frat boys read the contract and willingly signed it. An hour later, Fujiko was being carried into the frat house where the party had already started. The house was full of college kids, some who Fujiko knew. All of the frat members were there with their girlfriends on their arms, drinking down cheap beer and liquor, mulling about the place and laughing or belittling the frat’s pledges. The eight pledges were ordered to stand in the center of the main hall, wearing nothing but their underwear and socks. To add to their humiliation, they were also wearing women’s sun bonnets. “Hey, Everyone! The guest of honor is here!” the one frat guy who paid for Fujiko yelled as he entered the room, and he held her naked, plastic body up for all to see. Everyone there cheered as if they had met a long lost friend, and held up their glasses up as a toast to her. Fujiko was a little scared about what was going to happen next, but deep down she hoped that someone would just fuck her. “Attention, Pledges!” the man holding Fujiko announced, “In order to prove that you’re worthy to carry on our frat’s high standards as men, you are all going to show all of us that you know how to satisfy a woman! So, in order to do that, you are all going to please our beautiful guest here, with all of us watching, and you’re going to do it three times! If you can’t fire three loads into our volunteer here, then pack up your shit and leave! Understand?” Everyone there cheered again over the announcement. Fujiko was held out in front of the eight underwear clad men, and she saw fear in their eyes. She also saw boners in some of their drawers, and, if her pussy could become wet again, her legs would have little streams of fluid down to her knees. One of the pledges reached out and cautiously took Fujiko around the waist. He lifted her up slowly, and then gently began to suck on one of her plastic nipples. The sensation was exquisite, more intense than any other time her nipple had been sucked before. She didn’t know if it was because she now had a plastic nipple or if she was that incredibly turned on, but Fujiko almost passed out from the pleasure. Suddenly, she felt another hand on her ass, and it slowly worked its way to her gaping plastic asshole. Her fixed vision wouldn’t let her see who it was, but she did notice it was someone with experience handling asses. She felt three fingers dive into her ass, and then slowly retreat, and then plunge back in again, and Fujiko loved every minute of it. The room went silent as everyone watched two of the pledges begin to molest Fujiko. One was sucking on her nipple while another was playing with her ass. She felt another hand slip around from behind her, probably the second guy’s other hand, and it slowly made its way to her clit. It began tapping out a gibberish morse code message to her brain, and she instantly had another, yet more intense, orgasm. This one lasted quite a while, and she reveled every second of it. As the pleasure slowly rolled away, the boy sucking her nipple took a big bite on her tit, and it caused her to squeak like a mouse on helium. The silence of the moment broke, and everyone started laughing! The faux pas was not noticed by the two pledges, however. The first one was now turned on enough to want to fuck, so he lowered his underwear with one hand. The second guy noticed what the first one was doing, so he released his grip on Fujiko’s clit and lowered his own underwear. With two quick, simultaneous thrusts, both pledges shoved their hard cocks into both of Fujiko’s pussy and asshole, respectively. They weren’t the biggest dicks she ever had, but they both made her cum again instantly. The boys began thrusting, first together, but slowly reverting to a tandem piston thrusting motion. Fujiko didn’t care what pace they took. She was still cumming from when they first put their cocks into her. She wished to God that she could contract either one of her holes to make them tighter, enhancing the pleasure for the boys that were fucking her brains out. The two men stopped, to Fujiko’s disappointment, but this was only a brief respite. She found that the guy fucking her ass had laid down on the floor and was already pulling her back to fuck her ass some more. The guy pounding her pussy got down on his knees and re-entered her once the guy on the ground had already started thrusting again. She was now laying on top of one guy with the other on top of her, and they were both going like adrenaline jacked up rabbits. Fujiko had resumed her constant state of orgasm as they pounded her lower holes, but now their hands were free to play with her tits. Each grab elicited another little squeak, and the absolute pleasure was driving her insane. She never in her wildest dreams had she ever imagined anyone could feel this blissful! However, she didn’t expect what was going to happen next. Fujiko’s vision was now spinning from the ultimate amount of pleasure no other human could ever endure. She was in a Moebius orgasm, a continuous state of cumming, no respite in sight let alone requested. Through her climaxed induced drunken sight, she was able to hallucinate another huge cock headed straight for her nose. She giggled at the thought of it, but then she felt the warm, fleshy knob of another cock against her O shaped lips, and then a sudden thrust of a dick down her throat. She felt a set of balls hit her chin, and throbbing veins of a hot, hard shaft driving in and out of her mouth. Another pledge had decided to get in on the action, and chose to get a blowjob from Fujiko. Her pleasure senses were in overdrive before, but now they were into hyperdrive! It was at this point that Fujiko lost all her senses of reality. Wave upon wave of pleasure assaulted her body, and it got to the point where she was in ecstacy overload. The best way to describe it is when a hard narcotics addict does enough of their chosen drug past the point of normal use but below the point of overdose. This is basically happened to Fujiko’s mind. She was joyfully led into a state of pure bliss, and the rest of the real world melted away. She did have an occasional flash of what was happening to her, like when one of the other pledges wrapped her inflated hand around his cock for an impromptu hand job. She vaguely remembers one pledge using her hair like reins as he plowed her from behind. She has a hazy vision of one of the girls at the party pulled up her shirt in front of the sex doll and stuffed her tit into Fujiko’s open mouth. Stranger still, she thinks someone was licking her well fucked plastic pussy for some time, but she didn’t know if it was a boy or girl. Fujiko didn’t regain her senses until the next day, when she awoke to find herself on someone’s bed in a dorm room. Although her mouth couldn’t move, she was still able to taste and her mouth tasted like a mix of beer, salty semen, and rubbing alcohol. She was propped up, but all she could see was a door, the bottom half of the bed she was on, and part of a dresser. She had no idea what the time was, but the sun was a little dim through the window. She wasn’t entirely sure what had happened yesterday, aside from miniscule bits and pieces she remembered, but she did feel the most sexually satisfied she had ever felt before. She was basking in her afterglow when the door in front of her opened, and in walked the frat boy who fingered her pussy in her parent’s store. “Well, baby, I guess it’s you and me until tomorrow!” he said as he closed the door behind him and immediately began to remove his clothes. Fujiko’s heart skipped a beat in anticipation, knowing that she was going to be fucked unmercilessly in a few seconds. Her heart almost stopped completely when the guy removed his trousers, and she saw one of the largest human cocks she had ever seen. It was already fully erect, and it must have been eleven inches long and almost three inches in circumfrence! The guy put his knee on the bed, grabbed Fujiko by her foot, and pulled her closer to him, and so she was now flat on her back. The man pounced on top of her and shoved his cock inside her pussy. Fujiko went into another instant orgasm, but they guy wasn’t finished. He snaked his arms around her sides, ran his hands up her back, and grabbed hold of the top of her shoulders. And, with a fast, open mouth face dive to her tits, he began to fuck away on the plastic sex doll with all of his might. It was incredible, and Fujiko loved every minute of it, but it wasn’t the same as last night. She was having several back to back orgasms, yes, however it wasn’t like when she had all three of her holes plugged at once. She rode each of her orgasms with reckless abandon, savoring every millimeter of the guy’s cock as he went to town in her. She never wanted it to end, but, without any warning, the guy suddenly shot his semen inside her plastic pussy. She didn’t have the chance to feel any of her admirers cum inside her yesterday, and she wished she did. Feeling his hot baby batter paint her interior womb was another incredibly orgasmic sensation for her, and she almost passed out again. As most women will attest, once a man reaches orgasm, he usually has no longer need for the woman. This guy is no exception, especially the fact that his current woman is a piece of plastic. He shot his load, pistoned out the rest of the erection, and then unceremoneously rolled off of Fujiko. She didn’t have the chance to finish off her own last, most intense orgasm of the afternoon, and this limp dick was done. It wasn’t long before he was snoring, and she was laying there, frustrated, and no way for her to take matters into her own hands. Fujiko was eventually able to fall asleep, although having permanently open eyes and an insensitive jerk snoring next to her. She was awoken the next morning by cold water splashing all over her body, snapping her out of her slumber in the most vile way. She was able to focus enough to find herself in some kind of communal shower, and she was surrounded by a bunch of guys that looked like the frat pledges from earlier. They were all naked and wet around her, and they were all armed with toothbrushes. The eight boys were scrubbing her body clean with the toothbrushes, and they covered every inch of her. They even scrubbed out her three orifices, which unexpectedly gave her yet another orgasm, and one of the guys even shampooed her wiglike hair. Once the frat brother supervising them was satisfied that Fujiko was clean, he ordered the pledges to dry her off and put a white tericloth robe on her, and then put her back in the main hall. The pledges did what they were told, and they leaned Fujiko up against a sofa in the same room she was literally screwed senseless a short time ago. Seeing the room made her a bit wistful and teary-eyed, knowing how much physical pleasure she had here, and wondered if she would ever hit that height of sexual bliss again. This made her pussy tingle, and now she wanted to be fucked again by anybody with a hard cock. Sadly, the three frat boys who ‘Rented’ her in the first place came into the room, picked her up, and carried her back out to a waiting car. After a short ride, they were all back at Fujiko’s parent’s store. The store was open for business like any other Monday morning, and the three men carried her in. The door’s entry bell dinged, and her parents came to the register from the back room. The guys removed the white robe from her and put her naked form on the counter. She was in the same position she was in when she was first rented, facing away from her family and looking out across the store. “Welcome back, gentlemen,” Fujiko’s mother greeted the three boys, “How was your weekend?” All three of them chuckled out loud. “Ma’am, that was the best fifteen hundred Euros I’ve ever spent!” the first frat boy gleefully cheered, “We had a ball with this doll! Everyone used her, and no one complained! In fact, some of our brothers used her more than twice!” Fujiko was astounded when she heard that! Did she really get fucked by the whole frat house, and some more than two times? It wasn’t so much the quantity of cocks that were inside her that bothered her, it was the fact that it felt sooo good that she couldn’t remember most of it! Fujiko let her mind drift, resavoring the weekend of sexual submission and multiorgasmic induced amnesia, completely ignoring the rest of her family’s transaction with the other three men. She laid there on the counter, trying as hard as she can to remember how many cocks fucked her, aside from the eight pledges obviously, and how each one added to her blissful state. Then one of the frat boys said something that brought her back to the here and now. “How much for me to rent her for Wednesday night?” Fujiko’s life has never been the same since that one Friday that she wanted to celebrate her birthday. Being transformed into a latex plastic sex doll had become both a blessing and a curse for her. Her family had found it incredibly lucriative to rent her out, and there were hundreds of horny perverts that gladly handed over the Euros to fuck her for the night, or over several nights. Fujiko loved being fucked by every cock that entered any of her three holes, and she loved being banged into blissful oblivion on a near daily basis. The downside was that she couldn’t complain, refuse someone, laugh at a small cock, or request which hole of hers would be fucked first. And, worse of all, she couldn’t move. Her family became blinded by the money they made off of Fujiko almost overnight. Andrea, who had spent the first weekend of her transformation tirelessly searching for a way to reverse the process, instead found ways to upgrade her. He put a hole where her belly button used to be and installed an inflation valve. This way, she could be completely deflated and cleaned more easily, mostly by her mother throwing her into the washing machine. He also reinforced her seams, making sure they could hold more air pressure, ensuring that her holes would seem tighter. Her father began a tasteful advertising campaign, having a photographer taking pictures of her in various states of dressed and undressed poses, specifying to the public that she was a sex doll, the most realistic ever created, and it was one of a kind. The ad specified that the doll was for rent only, and that all interested had to sign an extremely stringent contract to rent her. The ad campaign became an overnight sensation, and perverted men came from all over the country and the continent to spend the night with her. Soon, Fujiko was booked nearly every day, in more demand than most pop musicians. Her family even stopped calling her by name, referring to her as ‘It.’ Thanks to her, however, the family decided not to expand, and to keep only their humble little sex shop. She has made the family into millionaires, so they no longer had to think about the hassle of more stores. Fujiko now gets blissfully fucked on average every twelve hours, and she wouldn’t have it any other way. Her family loves the money their prize fuck doll brings in. And everybody is happy.

Dream Or Nightmare

She walked into the office where I work, into my life and into my heart. Well, into my heart and all sort of places that lurked lower down and that are filled with all my baser desires. She swayed through the door and my throat went dry. Her hair was blonde and cropped close, her eyes blue and shining as they swept the room. She was wearing a long mack and even from the distance I could see magnificent breasts making the buttons struggle for survival. ...

Androids R Us

(This is another story that started out as an Expo piece, with the concept of being different to your normal style of writing. Well correct me if I’m wrong but I dont think ‘Stephanie’ has been the robotiser before, think she has always been the robotised one. And also I’ve given her a bit of a nasty streak which is certainly not me! Hope you like.) It was proving a long night at ‘Androids R Us’ in the maintenance lab, she didn’t know whether it was the latest batch of software they had been sent, or simply bad luck, but of late too many Androids were being returned with ‘minor faults’ and due to ‘rationalisations’ Stephanie Williams, head of maintenance was feeling stressed and overworked. ...

Finally

I stood thinking about what I was allowing to happen, each strained breath made my mind beg me to stop everything but I stood silent. Every minute I said nothing was a minute where more of the opportunity to stop it passed. I had asked the people from the web site to help me live a dream. I had been a member of their site since it began exchanging many e-mails and eventually phone calls over the years and considered Tina and Jim friends. I had no “bondage buddies” and had begun experimenting with casting shortly after I joined the site and had gotten very good at encasing different parts of my body sometimes for days at a time. I opened my eyes and looked down to see my steel encased cock being covered by the casting wrap and tried to take a deep breath. Each time I tried to breathe deeply the extremely tight corset reminded me it was there. ...

Forniphilia

You really hated these stupid themed parties! But how else was a woman such as yourself supposed to mingle with the type of people that would move you up in this world unless you joined in their stupid games. Last week it had been a BDSM party and you had been forced to hire a young little slut to play the part of your “bottom” so that you would be considered a “top” at that party. After all, this kind of crowd automatically assumed you were a “bottom” if you didn’t show them your metal, or in that case, bring them your “slave”. It had ended up being not a completely uninteresting night, you had experienced some pleasure, and you had mingled your way a little higher on the food chain, partly thanks to the wonderful “performance” of your hired helper. ...

Good Things Come to Those Who Wait

Part One Becoming a Bondage Model Hi Jamielee here and this is how i became a bondage model. My husband hated his job and one night in bed i jokingly suggested he could become a bondage photographer as he could combine his passion and get paid for it. Now when i suggested this i thought i would get the job as the model. How wrong i was. My man decided to get in aspiring models as he wanted to keep private and business apart. I was furious and thought what an asshole it was my idea in the first place and he gets in some tarts to be his models. Well for weeks i was “too tired” for any playtime when he got home and it was meant to be his punishment but all i did was punish myself and get myself all worked up. So a few months down the line and some very large pay checks and my persistent complaining about the fact that i loved bondage as much as i loved him but i wasn’t good enough to be his model, the tension had grown to boiling point. No intimacy tends to do that. My husband had been very busy the last week or so and his phone hadn’t stopped going. Friday morning i heard the door bang shut waking me up. My husband had left for work. I got up and slipped on my robe and went downstairs to make a cuppa and noticed a large box with a note on top. ...

Nancy

With a few minor changes that do not affect the storyline, this is a true story. Sometime in 2004, I was living in Scottsdale, AZ., a place not lacking in great looking women, many of whom were quite adventurous and sexy as hell. I happened to meet Nancy in a trendy night spot called Barcelona in a rather affluent section of Scottsdale. I spotted her sitting at a table with a couple of her lady friends and our eyes briefly met as I entered and took my seat at the bar. ...

Summer at Pond Cove

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = An awkward young man meets his summer neighbors at Pond Cove. Walter has just finished college and is spending one last summer taking care of his weird uncle’s cabin located on Pond Cove, a secluded area surrounded by a government nature preserve. All of the other owners, except one, have been bought out by the government which wants to turn Pond Cove into a frog sanctuary. Walter meets his neighbors for the summer– six sorority sisters who are spending one last summer together. ...

Summer at Pond Cove

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Walter gets to better know his summer neighbors at Pond Cove. In Chapter One, Walter met his summer neighbors at Pond Cove, a secluded area surrounded by a government nature preserve. By the end of the day, he had lost his clothes, his pride, and his virginity. In Chapter Two, Walter continues telling the story of his Summer at Pond Cove. He finds out for certain that he is a pain slut, and is officially given the name of “weird worm” at the feet of his new Mistress… Mistress Gloria. ...

Together Is Not An Option

story continued from part two Chapter Three She jiggled from her knees, trying to let him know she didn’t want any of it. It was pretty much the limit of her communication ability. But hadn’t she said he could do anything to her? That she wanted him to? She froze and tried to pretend she’d never moved. Even this was something she’d agreed to. She wouldn’t go back on her word. ...

Together Is Not An Option

Chapter One Synopsis: Maeve Craine is a junior detective, involved in an affair with D.I. Paul Ridley. She goes to his house to break it off, but a hot and heavy rubber bondage session ensues instead. Maeve stepped down from the bus, careful not to let her short skirt ride up and give the driver a view he didn’t deserve. She started walking. After five minutes, she was drenched with sweat. It was still morning, but the heat was already intense. She silently cursed this freak heatwave. Since when were English summers like this? The sweat trickled down, getting in her eyes. She wiped it away, with her wrist, just as sweaty itself. She’d pushed the fringe of her short-bob of red hair back from her eyes with an elastic headband, and it was soaked too. Her loose white blouse, with its little cap-sleeves ought to have been cool, but walking was overheating her. Everything was sticky. She should have taken it slower. ...

Bob

I’d worked with Bob for nearly a year. We ran heavy equipment, excavating for new construction, roadways, anything involving moving a lot of earth. Bob was short, maybe five-foot-seven and kind of slightly built. Bob was definitely one of the guys though; loud, sexist, foul-mouthed and always on time with a filthy joke or observation. Bob loved girls and could spot something wiggling along in a pair of yoga pants a mile away. ...

The Caped Crusaders, The Lost Reels 4: A Hair Of The Dog - Epilogue

(story continues from The Caped Crusaders, The Lost Reels 3: A Hair Of The Dog) Part 4: A Hair Of The Dog - Epilogue It had been a week since the charity striptease and Batgirl’s mock abduction while bound with one of her own stockings at the hands of the doughnut eaters, the large men taking Batman’s suggestions to heart and more properly binding the struggling crime fighter with a selection of madam X’s leather cuffs and chains to ensure she got all she possibly could from the experience once safely at the no tell motel they had chosen. The soft and wide leather cuffs buckled on securely while protecting her appendages, the chrome chains making their own unique noises as she rattled them with her passionate struggles through too many big O’s to count as they tugged on the corners of the cheap bed frame they were temporarily attached to. ...

The Special Order Doll

Working in the office as the accounts/administrator, but I also specialise in the special order dolls and getting their clothes online or via fetish wear suppliers, I then dress them and prepare them in a separate area of the factory away from the main floor where the general dolls are made. The special orders are made by one of our master craftsmen and then placed in the side room ready for me to assemble the order that the customer has requested. ...

Oh Shit!

I’ve been wanting to write some more for this site, but haven’t had any fantasies “stick out” in my mind like my previous stories. This time, it may not be as well written, or as long as my previous stories but this one is true. It was a Wednesday evening - my hubs is flying out on a business trip to come back on Saturday. I realize how stressed I’m feeling, and that I really need a stress releaver - so what do I turn to - good old handcuffs & chains. Little did I know that this time would end up teaching me a lesson. ...

Alternative Medicine

After closing the final sale of my multimillion dollar petroleum engineering company to some investors in London, I stopped by the closest bar I could find to plan my retirement. After several whiskeys over ice, I figured I better head to the hotel. I turned up my glass to finish it off, but my eyes focused on this beautiful blonde coming in the door. Dressed in a tight black latex pencil skirt with a white latex blouse. She looked like someone I once knew but I could not place her. When she made the order for a glass of Chardonnay, I knew it was her. I made my way to the bar, right up behind her. “Put it on my tab barkeep.” ...

Friends ex-girlfriend

I need to call my friend, Alex and see if he remembers that girls number or address. Nope, I’ll check his phone out Tomorrow at work. Maybe he’ll leave it on his desk for a minute and I’ll check it out. It’s been a while since they dated, but maybe he still has it. Rhonda was her name. He broke up with her because she became obsessed with Latex clothing and fetish stuff. Alex would come home and find Rhonda in a catsuit or maids outfit. Finally he came home to find her laying on the bed in a full enclosure Latex catsuit, one of the ones with anal, vaginal, and mouth condoms made in it. There was a note on the pillow that said “use Rubber Rhonda”. That was it. “That’s too much for me”, Alex told her. “I don’t mind a little of the shiny stuff, but you are too obsessed with this shit for me”. Alex had told me this story at some point while we were drinking beer. I was like, that’s a little strange. I mean, I like catwoman and stuff. ...

Vignettes: Doll Transformations

Vignette: Tammy the Realtor FFM; F/f; flirt; majick; spell; stiffen; revenge; transform; bodymod; bimbo; sextoy; desire; cons/reluct; X Tammy the realtor stood stock still, unable to move even the slightest, while her customer looked her up and down appraisingly. Tammy had been a bit too flirty with the woman’s husband and she was now regretting it, although in her opinion it had all just been in good harmless fun! But now Tammy could see a mixture of anger and triumph on what’s-her-name’s face in front of her. She had not even bothered to learn the name of John’s wife while she had flirted with him. Tammy could move her eyes and that was it, but she could feel that her body was stiff like a mannequin, unmoved by her internal pleading. Tammy watched in horror as the woman came closer and poked her fingers into Tammy roughly in a few places, like she was checking the quality of a steak in the market or something. With each touch, Tammy could tell that her skin was still soft and bouncy to the touch, as usual. Tammy saw a flash of bright pink envelop her entire body for a moment, and when it passed she could see down to a bright pink top covering her breasts where only a moment earlier it had been a more classy business gray. ...

Caged for Freedom 3

(story continues from Caged for Freedom 2) (Previously posted as part two) Part Three I awoke slowly, reaching for that moment when waking and sleeping cross over and the waking part is the more prominent. It was very quiet throughout the neighbourhood and it seemed almost that I was the only one there. Not a sound. I rolled over luxuriously and had a look at the clock. 9:15am. I had slept in again. ...

The Informer 2

(story continues from The Informer) The Informer Part 2 The scene was a large, populous city in the Middle East. It was situated between a high mountainous plateau and a rocky, meandering coastline. A hundred and thirty years ago it had been a collection of mud huts around a small oasis on a little used caravan route. But progress and advancement had come since then. Oil, and later minerals had been discovered and exploited. Water resources in the massif behind the village had been developed into carefully controlled agriculture and lastly, and perhaps most profitably of all, it had become a centre of international finance. Tens of thousands now lived here and if the original hut dwellers could see it today they would have recognised nothing. ...

Setting my Own Trap 3

story continued from part two Part Three I had a hard time sleeping that night. I kept waking to find I was playing with myself. My dirty subconscious mind was finding great pleasure in the situation I had put myself in. The trouble was my poor clit was so over sensitised from the ride it had taken that each time I would fiddle with myself in my sleep it would wake me with the overstimulation. How could I be getting off on this, I thought. ...

New Profession

Woman to Sexdoll TF It had been a crazy last couple of weeks around London for me as the first of two business conferences finally died down. After nearly two straight weeks of mind-numbing work I was finally able to go out and relax at this nice bar my friend I was currently staying with had recommended me before leaving for her own conference in a town close by. My name is Jayden Watts, a 23-year old business manager for a rather large company based in Seattle, Washington. I was currently in London, England for a period of three months so that I could attend the two largest conferences that my bosses were involved in and then work with a pair of local companies on a deal that would benefit all parties. My job was fun but rather dull in the friendly people department so I pulled my long, light brown hair out of the bun it had been in for far too long before stripping out of the grey and blue business dress I was wearing. I quickly slipped a much more appealing pair of matching red lace undergarments over my plump rear and C-Cup breasts before selecting a very tight and fitting black party dress with similarly colored heels to wear on my night out. The bar was just a hop around the corner from my friend’s place so it wasn’t long before I was sitting at a rather crowded bar with people sitting around talking, laughing or watching the big soccer game on the larger TV in the back. It was refreshing really to be in such a friendly environment compared to the drab and grey rooms I had been in the past few weeks. I was just finishing the third of my house beers when a man that looked relatively close to my age with short black hair and a handsome face took the empty seat next to me and ordered two of the places famous drinks, a very bitter beer with copious other things tossed in that made it sweeter. Moments later there was another drink in my hand and a question coming from the man’s lips. “Haven’t seen you around before. You a tourist or someone knew to the area?” He asked in a friendly tone with a very clearly British accent. Smiling lightly, I turned my head to face him and nodded. “Business actually. My company is interested in some deals with a few companies around the area so I was sent to attend all of the boring meetings and things that are happening over the next few months.” He grinned into the slowly draining mug as he took a swig. “Seems like someone as beautiful as you are wasting away in those dull meeting rooms. You would be better served as a model with that body.” I raised a finely plucked eyebrow at that comment. “What? You feel as if I can’t handle myself in the rough world of marketing?” I ask feeling a little saddened and angry that this man I thought nicely of was putting me down. He shook his head as he polished of his drink. “On the contrary. I feel like it suits you just fine. Merely observing that you could do other work too. Where exactly is your company based?” he asked while getting a refill. After taking a long moment to savor the bitter and tasty drink I responded. “Seattle, Washington. About as far into the city as you can get. The traffic is killer.” I stated simply. “Ah I have been there once for my own business. I own a large chain of stores that span both England and the United States, just a novelty store really. Focusing on books, movies and other hobbies that people have,” he answered the last part as if knowing I was about to ask his specialty. We continued to talk like that for hours, drinking, laughing and learning more about one-another. By the time we finished our chat both of us were deep in on the drinks and I could just barely stand under my own power as he placed an arm around me and helped me walk away. He paid for both of our tabs and as we stood at the now closed bar’s door waiting for his ride to come and get us. We spent that time in light conversation before he finally asked the question I knew was coming. “Well then Jayden, how about you come to my home? I don’t need to be at work tomorrow and would love to get to know you bett-” I didn’t let the man finish as I crushed my lips against his and we both melted into the moment. We didn’t break apart even as the limousine arrived and we fell on top of each other in the back seat and continued our playful makeout session all the way to his large bedroom. The playing escalated and before we knew it, the world just vanished as we pleasured each other with many kinds of sexual acts. Normally after sex I was used to being left alone in the bed, but unlike the other men I had stayed with, Henry, which is this wonderful man’s name by the way, cuddled with me afterwards as our bodies remained glued together under the sheets. I drifted off into my drunken lulled sleep with a goofy grin on my face as I snuggled closer into his chest. The next morning Henry woke me up with gentle prodding and told me he was going to get dressed and make us some breakfast downstairs. He left me a white bath robe on a chair and said to take my time. I did just that and showered, using one of his razors to make sure I was bare of hair, which he appreciated during our long night of passion, before I grabbed the robe and headed to meet him. Breakfast was just as enjoyable as the night before, we sat at his table and ate a nice simple breakfast of eggs, bacon and toast while conversing. We talked about last night and how much we both enjoyed it and he even offered to house me for the remainder of my trip if I would be willing to have some more fun, to which my response was another passionate kiss that led the two of us having another round right there on the floor of the kitchen. After we finished and recomposed ourselves I was still in shock that he wanted to see more of me, but it just made me happy to have met him. As we cleaned up our mess he started to give me a tour of his large almost mansion-like home. Our first stop was the large backyard with a pool that he said I was free to use at any time. The living room was large and furnished with comfortable furniture and a homey feel. We went through multiple rooms around the house, avoiding a few he said were specifically for personal projects that he worked on in his spare time for his company. On the way back to the living room to lounge around and enjoy more of each other’s company I spotted something through a lightly cracked door. Curious, I split off from Henry and opened the door all of the way very quietly. When I entered the room, I gasped at the thing I saw. Laying perfectly still on the bed was another woman, dressed in a pink sundress with a floral pattern. Her long blonde hair was laying behind her head and she appeared to be sleeping. As I took a step closer, Henry appeared behind me, curious as to where I had gone and what I was up to. “Oh sorry Henry. I thought I saw something and then I found her laying here asleep…” I trailed off, saddened that he would knowingly two-time on someone else, let-alone with me. He scoffed at that and walked over to the woman. Roughly he turned her over towards me and my mouth dropped open. I was staring at vacant yet realistic eyes that seemed to gaze deep into my soul. This wasn’t a woman at all, it was a very realistic doll. “I had hoped to avoid you finding her… this is one of the many products my company produces, a lifelike doll with all of the features of a normal woman…” he said while sheepishly rubbing the back of his head. Walking closer, I reached out and poked the breast of the doll, gasping a little as I felt the realistic movement of the fake flesh below the dress. I kept messing with her and giggled aloud, which caught the British man off-guard. He watched me with wide eyes as I turned to him. “So is she yours or…” I trialed off as I stood back up and we stood still. “Uhm… I do collect them yes. Her name is Kennedy.” “Wait? You have more of them?!” I asked excitedly as I got into his personal space. He jumped a little bit but nodded quietly, a slow blush dusting his cheeks. “Can… can I see them?” ...

Institutionalised 8: A Snug Plug

story continued from part seven Part 8: A Snug Plug I stood and moving in front of her, took the butt plug and theatrically smeared some lube over its full length, with an extra blob on the tip. “I find it hard to believe you are an anal virgin, and such an expert too.” I said coolly as she glared at me, saliva already forming around her lips. “Well, best get on, we’ll take our time.” ...

The Ball

story continued from part one The Ball Part 2 Since her lengthy stay in the ball Jen waited a week before the draw to use it again became too strong and when she returned home she stripped off her clothes inserting her vibrator and gag before taking her hand cuffs and sliding into the ball. She had set it on top of the stand Mark had made and was able to slip into it without knocking it over. Settling into the bottom of the ball, closing and latching the top before closing the cuffs behind her back then leaning back took a deep breath before turning on the vibrator. She sat moaning enjoying the vibrations and the feelings from her restrictions of the cuffs and the ball. She began to roll over and in the process she rolled the ball off its stand and felt it rolling. She squealed as it rolled roughly into a wall before bouncing off sending her head over heels into another before stopping leaving her partially upside down. ...

Creating a Fantasy Girl

Woman to Dollybot TF (This story idea originates from some roleplay I was doing with ’lustycatgirl2003’ on Yahoo chat, she gave me the original premise and idea, and I have developed the rest, but just wanted to say thanks to her for planting the idea in my ‘circuits’.) The telephone rang in the office and Stephanie’s boss picked it up and answered it,“ Certainly Mrs Duval, I will send Stephanie across to collect the fax you wish to be sent straightaway. ” ...

Creating a Fantasy Girl

Woman to Dollybot TF (This story idea originates from some roleplay I was doing with ’lustycatgirl2003’ on Yahoo chat, she gave me the original premise and idea, and I have developed the rest, but just wanted to say thanks to her for planting the idea in my ‘circuits’.) The telephone rang in the office and Stephanie’s boss picked it up and answered it,“ Certainly Mrs Duval, I will send Stephanie across to collect the fax you wish to be sent straightaway. ” ...

Oops Wrong Bin

(story continues from Oops Wrong Bin) story continued from part one Part Two Maybe I could convince my beautiful neighbour to just dump her garbage for good, the signs are there for sure. I just need to push things along gently I thought to myself. Hopefully soon she’ll allow me to join in with his trashing then I’ll be able to guage how to complete my plan. I knew Lisa would be trashing him again soon so I decided to help her slightly with trashy pleasures for Stu. Lisa had mentioned her displeasure when she could still see him in the bottom of the industrial strength garbage sacks. So I emptied my fridge early in the week just to ensure everything I bagged was foul smelling and going bad. The weather was still warm it would heat up nicely in the large outside in the sun. ...

Promises to Keep

I hate my job. Why you may ask? I can tell you using only two words: pizza boy. Ah, no you see. Driving a crappy company car, running in and out, greeting strangers at your door who treat you like an intruder, lousy tips, what about that sounds like a bad job to you? Though it wasn’t totally terrible. There was one thing I did like about it: Aleisha. She was the cashier and quite frankly waaay too hot for this job. Just under six foot her skin was bronzed to a golden shine that drew everyone’s eye. Her hang was long and wavy, dark and luscious, cascading over her shoulders. Her legs were long and meaty, her ass full and juicy and her breasts (DD if I had to guess, and I did a lot) large, bouncy and dominating. She filled out her uniform almost breaking it. Needless to say we got a lot of in store orders when she worked. ...

The Special Gift

Woman to Sexdoll Janice decided to give her husband a very special birthday present this year, she’d given him many gifts over the past few years they had been married and even given herself to him dressed in eye popping lingerie. But this year she wanted something extra special and after looking at some of his browsing history Janice knew the perfect gift – a full size realistic sex doll. ...

Part-Time Prototype

Woman to Lovedoll TF Pulling into the company’s large parking lot was easy, and finding a spot was just as easy. It was later in the day, so some of the shift workers had already gone home. The young lady stepped out of the one-year old lease vehicle. She is wearing leggings, an oversized shirt, and flats. Tucking an empty bag under her arm and holding her keys in her hand, she walks into the building. The company building is multi-storied, shaped like a box, and is attached to a small industrial factory complex. From the parking lot, the building looks empty and the factory unused. She walks confidently inside the front door, nodding to the receptionist, then continues onto the second floor offices. Saul Perkins, the production manager for the factory, steps out of his third floor office to go down to the second floor. Rubbing his head, he thinks to himself, why does Emma want to see me today? It seems odd, even more so with Ryan being out of town on company business. Walking into one of the production prep rooms, he sees her walking in from the other side. “Saul,” she says with a smile, “Thanks for meeting me today!” He returns the smile with a quick hug, “No problem, but I must admit,” taking an extra step back, “I have no idea why you wanted to meet.” Emma nods her head and sets her stuff down, “Well, as you know, I was diagnosed with breast cancer last year. With the new advances in medicine, the pill that I take every day has put it into remission.” Saul smiles warmly, “Wow, that is great news! No wonder Ryan has been so happy lately.” Emma chuckles, “Well, there is that, but there is also the side effects.” Slipping her shirt off, Saul tries to hide his eyes until he sees what she was hiding. “Woah, have they always been that big?” Emma snorts, “Uh, no, my girls were never this big, but if that is what it takes to be cancer free, then I’m for it.” Not putting her shirt back on, Saul asks, “So, you are looking for…” fearful about what she might say. “Right,” she continues, “The other side effect is an incurable desire for sex. Ryan has been enjoying both side effects daily, and quite frankly, so have I.” Blushing slightly from the memories, “This past year has been a wonderful time for us.” Saul smiles again, but more out of confusion, still unsure of what she wants. “So,” she adds, “Ryan has been traveling more the past couple of months, being gone 3-4 days a week. And normally, that would not be a bad thing, but now,” pointing down at her chest, “I really need some release, but I want to be faithful to him.” Saul, still confused, asks, “And you think I can help?” Emma nods, “Well, I need a special favor. I know this sounds crazy, but could you put me in a regular rotation with your love doll rentals?” Now Saul had been bracing himself for what she was about to say, but when she finished talking, he could not think of a reply. All he could say was, “What?” Pressing on, Emma says, “Look, I know you and Ryan help manage one of the biggest love doll companies in the country. With the outlawing of prostitution, there has been a large increase in this market, both purchases and rentals.” Saul could not argue with that. Without the government’s over reaction, he would be out of business. “And you think you can pass for one, so you can get your fix?” Emma nods sheepishly, “I know it is crazy, but I need some help here. I’m going nuts, and I do not want to cheat on him. I think me pretending to be an inanimate love doll for a couple of days each week Ryan is gone, I can live my life as normal.” Before Saul can reply, she pleads, “I can’t concentrate on anything. I can’t live like this. I need help!” Saul moves to say something, but then she presses on, “There would be no relationship here, no emotional attachment, just a simple release of this incredible sexual tension.” Saul steps back and leans against the table. “There are so many things wrong with that, and I do not see how we can get past them.” Sifting through her bag, she pulls out a mask. “Notice, I have a love doll mask that matches my skin tone, and it will cover my eyes and keep my mouth in a constant smile. It has no hair attachments, so you can put any wig on me.” He nods his head, as she continues, “And I bought a special vagina cover, see?” And with that, she drops her pants and panties, revealing a smooth and somewhat non-human looking womanhood. “It provides protection from any diseases from the guy and it gives the unnaturally smooth finish that most guys love.” Again, Saul cannot help but smile. Wow, she really thought of everything. “Now, once I put this mask on, I cannot talk, but I shouldn’t need to. If I can fool the staff here, I can fool anyone. So, can we try it?” Saul shrugs his shoulders, as if he is at a loss to stop this crazy idea from happening. She goes ahead and pulls on the mask, tucking in her hair and sealing it into her mouth and around her neck. Without a close inspection, it looks seamless. It does leave her ears exposed, but with the matching skin tone, she looks fake…like a lovedoll. He finally says, “Ok, let’s just say I think it will work, let me do a couple of quick scans. Can you sit up on the table here?” Walking in her bare feet, she sits up on the table. “Ok, bend your arms 90 degrees and put them out slightly. Uh, straighten your legs out and spread them apart a little more.” Emma responds as requested, getting excited about her possible idea coming true. He runs a quick scan from the tables’ display. “Hmmm, you are about the right height and weight. Believe it or not, your chest size is smaller than the average lovedoll, as are your hips.” As he looks at the display, the hallway door opens. A younger man than Saul walks in, wearing the usual coveralls of a technician. “Oh, hey, Saul,” the new person to the room states as he moves closer, “Got something new here?” Saul mumbles a curse word or two, and says with little conviction, “Uh, yeah, Jase, checking a prototype doll… a new realistic version.” The technician stops at the table with Emma sitting there motionless. “I agree, she is very realistic. Smaller rack,” Jase says as he cups her left breast with his gloved hands, “not-quite hourglass figure,” running his other hand along her waist, “but her face and hole look great,” placing a couple of fingers up into her. Saul nods uncomfortably, watching all this play out in front of him. “Well, you know, it’s just a concept doll.” He makes a motion to say more, but his phone rings. Saul steps back to take the call, while Jase continues his inspection. He asks, “Has she been through the glosser machine?” Saul talking points to his ear like he could not hear him. The technician asks, “Glosser?” Saul thinks, gloss her? no way. He mouths a ’no.’ The tech nods, “No problem, I can prep her. Off to the glosser, future slut.” Grabbing a bottle from a nearby cart, he pushes one of her arms across her stomach and under her chest. He squirts some type of goo on her arm, causing it to stick in place. He takes her other arm and does the same above her chest. I hope this ‘glue’ is not permanent, Emma wonders. He then puts some on each nipple, then pushes her knees up to stick on each glue spot. Good thing I stretched out earlier today, she giggles to herself. Grabbing an elastic band, he loops it around her feet and slides it between her breasts and around her head, which pulls her feet and head in tight, making her into a ball shape. He steps away to get something else off the cart. At this point, Saul notices that Jase is wrapping up Emma for transit. Why is he doing that? It is no like I’m gonna let him gloss her, he reasons. He steps forward, still on the phone, when an older woman steps into the room unannounced. “Hey, Saul, get your butt in gear, Marketing is looking for you!” Crap, Saul thinks, I forgot about that meeting. “Don’t worry, “Jase says, “I will take care of your prototype and bring her to your office.” Saul nods his head in thanks and walks out with the lady. Well, Emma reasons, I have fooled two people so far. Holding up a small device behind her ear, Emma feels pressure on the back of her ear lobe. “There we go,” Jase announces, “Welcome to inventory, dolly”. Inventory? Emma wonders, as he pushes her onto a cart. He starts to wrap her up in plastic, then hooks the bag up to a machine. In a few seconds, Emma is vacuumed sealed for transport. Before she can worry about that, the bag is dropped into a lower part of the cart and flash frozen. Emma feels herself fall then nothing, as her curled up body is sent to absolute zero. Without any fanfare, Jase pushes the cart out the door and down the hall. He walks slowly through the hallways and down the elevators. He eventually ends up in the factory next to the office building. He walks past a large machine labeled “glosser” to go to the back of the building. A bullet train, one of many used to connect all manufacturing factories across the country, is waiting to be loaded. Within minutes it is packed, with Emma’s cube-shaped box being placed against a wall under many other cube-shaped boxes, the bullet train leaves at high speed. Next stop: 300 hundred miles away! The bullet train makes the delivery in about an hour in Kansas, where an army of drones removes the boxes from the cargo area. Emma and all the other love dolls are put onto conveyor belts and brought into a large factory building. Each box is scanned on the way in and then directed to its temporary location. Like the dolls being run through the glosser, Emma is thawed out in an instant and then dumped from the vacuum bag into the glosser. She is sprayed from head to toe with a thick layer of shiny, glossing liquid. For each doll, they are rerun through the machine 2 more times. She exits the glosser on a different conveyor belt laying on her back. She is moved into a another machine that places her in another vacuum bag. In her prone state, she looks just like an inanimate love doll. The vacuum bag is sealed, all the air removed, then placed into a tube shaped box. Before she can even gain consciousness, she is flash frozen again and loaded back onto another bullet train for her second sub-sonic trip of the day. This time, the cargo is mostly tubes of love dolls that had been glossed or sealed or repaired or whatever else the factory in Kansas does. In less than an hour, she will be back in her home town, having traveled nearly 700 miles in a day and not even realizing it. Later that afternoon, she is sitting on the couch in Saul’s office. The glosser has made sure her mask was not coming off, so she cannot really communicate with him. Her pink mohawk with pink eyebrows and matching finger nails and toenails, seem to be anything but her personality, yet there she is: biker chick model #4. Saul continues on his rant, “And it was not like you asked… you just jumped right in. You just go off to Kansas and back and through the departments… parading yourself as the newest prototype… not caring for others…” Emma would protest most of his arguments, if she could talk. For now, she is just enjoying being a doll, but wishing she was being played with. Really need someone to play with me, she pleads. “Good news: we are doing product tests today, so your presence here fits. Bad news: the glossing material has a 24 hour expiration, meaning we cannot get it off you until tomorrow.” Saul takes a moment for a heavy sigh, “so our best option is to put you in the product test today. It will be good for me, and great for you.” Emma smiles internally, oh I hope so. Within 15 minutes, Emma is transported to a spacious room with 5 oversized armchairs. In four of them, there are love dolls of usual, exaggerated proportions. They each have a different themed hair cut, from short to long hair, matching toenails and finger nails, bright colors, lighter skin tones and darker skin tones. Emma is deposited into one of the chairs, positioned like the others: sitting, legs spread and arms bent. Emma giggles to herself, I’m ready! Like the others, she sits there quietly, patiently waiting in her chair. In a few minutes, 5 men and 1 woman walk into the room. Each man has a tablet PC in their hands. They are all dressed casually, with nothing to indicate who they are. “And here gentlemen,” the lady says standing behind the chairs, “We have 5 new prototype love dolls. Each one,” she waves her hand in front of the them, “is a slightly different model, so you will notice different features for them.” Motioning to their tablets, “Some of the questions on the survey will not fit each doll, but answer each as completely as you can. Any questions?” The men are not paying any attention to the marketing rep, as each can only stare at the 5 waiting and willing bodies in front of them. After an awkward silence, she adds, “Well then, thank you for participating in our quarterly survey. You have 30 minutes.” And with that, she walks out the door leaving the 10 of them to get better acquainted. Each man takes a love doll to inspect. With tablet in hand, they start poking and prodding the dolls’ skin. They make notes on their skin tones and textures. When it comes to the “feel” test, each doll gets cupped, flipped, squeezed, and fondled. Once they complete that, they answer the survey questions. Emma enjoys all the “foreplay” that is taking place, as it makes her feel very good. She would like to have more, but then she has to remind herself that she is just a love doll… an inanimate object… a toy for other’s pleasure. They each get a turn at each doll, answering the multiple choice questions from their tablet. Regardless of which guy, they all make a comment on her “rack” being “too small” or “not over sized”, so they score her low in that category. Emma would like to remind them that she is the realistic prototype, but once again, she is just a toy to them. They all make positive comments out loud about her texture and skin tone. They also add a negative to her theme: pink mohawk? “Oh no,” one guy said, “They are still stuck in the 2060’s on that one.” But all in all, Emma felt quite good about how she looked. The next set of 5 were another group of men who did basically the same thing. One fellow prodded her more than the others, so she was able to get some release from that. The next group were ladies, who had the same type of questions to answer. They all scored Emma high on her “chest size,” saying something to the effect of, “it is about time they got it right!” Her theme was scored low, again, but over all, she ranked well with the other dolls. She did notice that the ladies did not prod near as much as the men did, but that is okay with Emma. And then the final group was another 5 of men, who acted just like the first two groups of men. After they left, a short robot comes in with 4 arms and a basket attached to its base. The mechanical arms have rags and wipes attached to them. It goes to each love doll and wipes them off, making sure they are still shiny for the next round of testing. With that done, each love doll is delivered to room down the hall. As the large man hauls Emma into the room, she can see a large bed with nice sheets on it, two bed side tables with lamps on them, and a door to a bathroom to one side. There are no other furnishings or paintings or anything on the walls. As Emma thinks on that, she dumped onto the bed. The guy rolls her over and props her up on the pillows. Without any other communication, he walks out the door and closes it. Oh, Emma thinks hopefully, I am really hoping this is what I think it is. If so, Emma squeals internally, I might just get rid of some of this sexual tension. From the bed, she can hear talking in the hallway. The marketing lady is talking again,”…next part… answer questions… don’t break… enjoy!” And with that, the door opens, and she sees one of the men from the first group. He has a tablet in his hand, answering the multiple choice questions as he walks to the bed. With one hand he puts the tablet on the edge of the bed, while with the other hand, he unzips his pants. Emma thinks, is he even going to take off his pants? As if an answer to her, his manhood pops out of his pants. Before she can even remark on it, he penetrates her and goes to work. He does not even build up to speed, as he instantly starts at high speed. Emma thinks as she bounces up and down, well I did not want to make an attachment here, as I am trying not to cheat on my husband, so I guess this is a good thing. She was ready from all the earlier testing, so she finished within a few seconds. He took longer, which allowed her to finish again. As he pants heavily, he gets up on his knees and grabs the tablet. “Well,” he says, punching in his opinion, “it’s a solid average. Worth my time but not worth the money.” Emma was hurt by that, and while he meant no harm by his comments, she could not help but take them personally. He walks to the bathroom, freshens up a little, and then walks out of the room, leaving the door open. Hey, man, Emma screams on the inside, naked lady laying here! As if it heard her, the small robot comes in and closes the door. It extends two arms that promptly clean Emma’s lower regions. With a light spray of cleaner and lube, Emma is flipped over and back again, ensuring she is ready for the next round. Coming along side the bed, the robot pulls her back up towards the head of the bed, pushing some pillows under her to prop her up. It rolls out of the room quickly, the door left open. Once again, another man comes in that she recognizes, but this time from group 2. He spends a little more time with the tablet. He looks at her from different angles. He covers her up with the blanket, then half uncovers her. He repositions her a couple of times. Finally, he strips completely and climbs in under the sheets. He pulls Emma over on top of him. Reaching for the tablet, he mumbles, “A little heavy for my tastes…” Setting the tablet down, he grabs his phone from the bedside table. Pushing a button on it, he sets it back down. Emma can hear a female voice saying, “Oh my, you are so big. I can’t wait for you to do me. Please, please bang me!” And so, Emma “says” all kinds of things to him as he runs his hands up and down her back. After a few minutes, she feels pressure down below and finally, he gets hard enough to come inside her. Gripping her butt cheeks tighter, he pulls her down on him then pushes her back up. His phone continues to talk for her as she “rides” him. Keeping with the voice, he finishes when the voice acts as if he did. She had already enjoyed three climaxes with him. “Mmmm,” the female voice says in a sultry way, “That was so good.” And with that, the phone goes silent. He slides out from under her, leaving her face down in the bed. She can hear him tapping on the keyboard, but what she can feel is that his load is starting to run out of her. Oh, man, she thinks, please flip me over before I make a mess of these sheets. I really don’t want to be lying in your junk. He does not hear her, so he finishes his survey, redresses himself, and then leaves the room. Emma slowly drips all over the sheets. Ok, she admits, he was the best in bed so far, but also the messiest. This continues for the next couple of hours. She gets time with the men and women from each group, or at least most of them. The men all want to start quickly, finish just as quickly, then get out. The women take much longer, trying to enjoy the experience. Some had brought special panties to wear to help, while others were content with just cuddling. Any way they wanted it, they could have it, and Emma was just an object to be used. For now, she really does not care, as she is experiencing a feeling she has not had in over a year: satisfaction. By late afternoon, a cart came rolling into her room. Inside the cart were the other lovedolls, thrown into a pile on the moving platform. Like the others, the robotic arms lift her and drag her onto the pile. The cart drives out of the room and picks up one more from another “bedroom.” Emma noted that it looked just like the room she was in. The cart, heavy with its load, drives off into the factory. Emma cannot see where she is going, but she can hear the sounds of the office space being replaced by the noises of machines. Not too worried, she is still shocked when the cart stops suddenly, sending all the lovedolls into a vat of liquid. It smells pretty bad, even for Emma’s mostly-closed nose. Before she can worry about drowning, she is pulled out, dried off, and put back on a cart by herself. She is then driven around the factory and into Saul’s office. She is dumped onto the table and left alone. She notes that she could move now, if she wanted to, as the glossing finish seems to be off her skin. Maybe my day is about over? she wonders. As if she spoke out loud, she hears a set of shoes come in the door. She also hears the door lock. Then, she hears Saul say, “Ok, Emma, you can get up now, it’s safe.” He sets a water bottle down next to her. Moving slowly, she rolls over on the table and sits up. Removing her mask, she massages her face from being stuck in a smile all day. “Well,” Saul says sarcastically, “Are we happy?” Emma can only reply with a heavy sigh, “YES!” Saul cannot help but smile as well, as he can tell from her face that she is a totally different person than when she came in this morning. She looks relaxed and moving at a much slower pace, definitely toned down in attitude. Chuckling, “I’m glad… I really am. Today went better than I thought, and much as I hate to admit this,” he says shrugging his shoulders, “I’m glad you came in.” Putting on her clothes from the end of the table while drinking as much water as she can, she replies, “Me too, this is just what I needed.” Once she is done, she packs her “doll” items in her purse and moves to the door. “I know this was not easy for you, but I really do appreciate it,” she says genuinely. Before he can reply, she adds, “And I’m sure I will need this again.” His smile fades and he says, somewhat defeatedly, “I figured.” They shake hands and she leaves his office. As the Sun starts to set, he slumps down into his chair. Tomorrow, they will begin pouring over the data from today. The design group from 4th floor thinks the new realistic prototype was from 2nd floor. The design group from 2nd, thinks Emma was a product of the 3rd floor design group. Saul was able to put everyone off in thinking Emma was planned by someone else as a surprise. For now, he thinks as he rubs the temples on the side of his head, I pulled it off. He notices a flashing light on his display screen that he almost never sees. In the lower left, a light flashes, “Doll Export Unauthorized.” Looking on the live schematic on his other screen, he sees a love doll signal at the front lobby area. It is moving slowly to the front doors, almost as if it was walking by itself. At once he realizes what it is, or more precisely, who it is. Speed dialing the front security desk, he says quickly, “Stop Mrs. Thomkins from leaving please, and send her back to the east delivery room. She, uh, forgot something.” Hanging up the phone before the security guard can reply, he walks out of his office towards the east delivery room. Emma, who had been strolling to the front door, is suddenly blocked just feet from it by the security guard. “Mrs. Thomkins, you need to go back to the east delivery room. Mr Perkins says you forgot something.” Emma asks with a questioning face, “Delivery room? I don’t think I was ever in there.” The security guard keeps his hands up, restating, “Mr Perkins has requested you return to the east delivery room.” His restatement was not said in the most kindest way. Not wanting to put a damper on her mood, she replies, “Ok, sure, no problem. Which way?” Hey, she thinks to herself, maybe Saul has something else he needs to tell me. Entering the east delivery room, Saul has an outfit on the packaging table. As she enters, he closes the door quickly behind her and says, “Had you already signed out?” Emma confused by his curtness, replies, “What do you mean? Oh, right, yes, I did.” He sighs, “Good, now I need you to put this costume on.” She turns to look at the table, seeing some type of black cat suit. She does not move and says, “Why? I’m not staying, am I?” Saul explains, “That tag on your ear lobe is a tracker. If you walk out of this building, you will set every alarm off, and then we are all in big trouble.” Emma, touching her right ear lobe, mouths “oooohhh.” “So,” he continues, “I need you to dress as a Halloween rental, so I can have you delivered to your house party that you are having tonight.” Emma nods her head, as she walks over to the table. On it, there is a shiny cat suit with textured knees and elbows. The boots look rugged ready for combat with buckles and thick soles. The gloves look like they pull up to her elbows, and there is a mask and set of ears to put into her hair. “Catwoman?” she asks. Saul nods quickly, “Yeah, it was the only thing I could get so quickly. It was a return from a party this week, and it has not been processed back into the system.” She looks at it carefully. It is shiny, but not really latex. Maybe plastic or vinyl? she speculates. “So, you put it on, then I put you through the packaging machine. Don’t worry,” he says after seeing her facial reaction, “it is simply attaching you to a piece of plastic backer board and then wrapping a cardboard-base case around it.” As she tries to visualize that, he adds, “You would look like a giant Barbie doll in the package.” Nodding her head, she starts to strip in front of Saul, again. “The mask will cover my blinking, but will this suit fit me?” He shrugs his shoulders, “I hope so… it is our only option.” She starts pulling the cat suit on her, and while the legs are tight, there is plenty of room in her hips. When she gets the top part on and starts zipping it up, it gathers under her arms due to her smaller chest size. “Uh, Saul,” she says sadly, “This is going to look stupid.” He starts looking around the small room, “Keep going, I will find something.” Trusting him like she has all day, she finishes by pulling on and buckling the boots and stretching the gloves on her arms. The mask and ears attach snugly to her head. As she finishes, he produces some small binder clips from the nearby desk. “Here, turn around,” he orders. She does as asked, and feels some pressure on various parts of her back and near her butt. Looking in a nearby mirrored surface, she can see the suit tightening around her, looking more natural. “There,” he says proudly, “How about that?” She nods her approval, “Nice job.” Laying down on the backerboard, moving a little to reposition the binder clips under her back, he says, “Ok, I will run you through then have you processed out the door. You should be delivered to your apartment in an hour.” She tilts her head to protest, “But there is nobody there to let me in.” Saul smiles, having seen his text message from earlier in the day on her phone, and says, “Ah, but your husband just got into town this evening, and is waiting on a package from work.” Emma smiles broadly, giggling softly. “Oh, won’t he be surprised…” Laying back down, the machine comes to life. Metallic arms stretch out and slip plastic zip ties through the plastic backer board and around her wrists, ankles, and waist. She can feel her body being firmly constricted. Clear rubber bands are then placed around her arms and legs and neck. They are not too tight, but she can feel them there, especially the waist one as it makes the binder clips dig into her back a little more. A thin cardboard-looking cover is wrapped around her and taped tight. The clear plastic window shows her the ceiling then Saul’s face. “Ok,” he says muffled, “Be a doll for a bit longer. I will tell security you locked your keys in your car and will pick it up tomorrow.” Scratching his head, he adds with a grin, “I probably need to put you on pay roll as a part-time prototype.” And with that, he leaves. She can feel the box being picked up and moved to another location. She can hear beeping and other background noises. She can see several men from time to time look in on her. She keeps still and looks straight ahead as they look on. Because she is being shipped out, they do not get to look long, which helps her keep her appearance of being a doll. Within minutes, she is loaded onto a truck and sent across town. As she bounces up and down on the road, she looks forward to being home. This has been an amazing day, but I think I’m ready to be human “again,” she thinks to herself. Finally, the driver stops and gets out, removing her from the van on a hand truck. Up the stairs makes her chest bounce all over the place, as the rest of her is locked in tight. As he turns her around in the box, she is facing her and her husband’s apartment door. The door opens to her husband, looking a little rough from travel. However, the look on his face when he sees her is priceless. She can see his look of surprise become one of desire. As he signs for her, the driver wheels her in and sets her down face-up on the living room floor. Once he is alone, her husband looks down into the box. Looking her up and down with a lustful expression on his face, he says, “So, should I unbox my present now, or wait until my wife comes home?” As she wonders if he realizes it is her in there, he winks at “Catwoman”, causing her to smile. I was satisfied this afternoon, she says to herself truthfully, but maybe one more round would be good, too. ...

Hustled

“Any plans for the big day?” his girlfriend asked. “I don’t know,” Ted answered, “the guys wouldn’t say.” “Oh, that’s reassuring.” “It won’t be that bad.” “Jeff’s still getting glitter out of his ass.” Ted tried not to but he had to snicker at the memory. “Stop,” Maddison said slapping his shoulder. She was having trouble keeping a straight face too, though. “I’m the last guy in the group to turn 21. We’re probably just going to go around hitting bars and getting wasted. Maybe even chocolate wasted.” ...

Shock Collar

At twenty eight Justine had already been in a long term relationship with Tim for six years. They were in love and both shared a passion for bondage, he as her dom and she as his sub. Justine was a beautiful red head, flawless pale skin covered her small frame and her body was perfectly proportioned and she kept it very fit. Tim was always stunned by her beauty and being a jealous type watched over her closely. Justine had always liked his constant attention and even though she had never done anything to make him jealous she knew he could become overly protective of her if he even saw another man do more than look at her. ...

Jenny

I was working one day under a truck when I heard a woman’s voice, it’s very seldom that I hear a woman actually in the shop. I couldn’t see who was talking but listening I could tell she was a real estate agent. The building’s owner was attempting to sell the property so obnoxious sales people had become common even causing some harsh words between employees and careless agents. I tried to ignore the intrusion continuing to work until I heard my name being called by the female voice. It took three times before I realized she was talking to me and I looked at the attractive woman standing in the front of the rack I was under. ...

Test Subjects Wanted

The sign outside the office said. “Test Subjects Wanted.” He looked nervously at the door, glancing up and down the street, seeing no one he knew, he turned the knob and entered. The first thing David noticed was her blond short hair and glasses. She was sitting behind a desk, reading her People Magazine, obviously not interested in who just came through the door. David cleared his throat She looked up over the magazine and her glasses at him, " Yesss?" she said, clearly annoyed at being interrupted from her reading. ...

Booth Babes

God I hate going to the car show. I am not a gear head. The only cars I’ve ever been interested in were the ones in where the ones in Grand Theft Auto. But my family loved this place so I went with them to make him happy. Besides it was better than staying home on a Saturday right? It was held every year in the convention center just off the state fair grounds. A large open space it looked more like an airplane hangar than a showroom. There were classic cars, new cars, concept cars, toy cars, you name it you could find it there I bet. It was going to be a long day I could already tell. ...

Finding Lori

I am walking quickly through the large hallways of a state run mental facility surrounded by surly interns who are very unhappy people made even unhappier by the confusion and determination my presence has caused. The ordeal started two months ago when I was told my dear friend and fellow bondage enthusiast Lori had been committed by the state into the mental facility. After an extensive search I found her location and bluffed my way to be told the particulars of her incarceration. I knew Lori well and her deep seated desire to experience the most stringent bondage she could. She had worked for several years as a nurse at two different mental facilities until she was found wearing a tight straight jacket and leg binder locked in a “quiet” room. ...

K-Agent

Mark Sorenson typed furiously, trying to complete the document prior to his 10:30 meeting. His subordinates kept trying to convince him that it would be faster if he simply dictated and let the computer do the work of getting it down into letters and words, but he was “old school”. While voice recognition had come a long way he still preferred to do it himself. “Old fashion” they call him. That’s okay, at least he knows that what gets written was really what he wanted to say, and not what the computer thought it heard. He was proud of being ‘old fashion’ in other areas. ...

Promises, promises

This is a True Story of my time with Master Chet, it contains bondage, submission and light bdsm - enjoy. For my 48th birthday I went to dinner with one of my dearest and most trusted friends/Master, Chet, who is 66 years old and loves to keep me tied and wriggling for what seems an eternity as he continually teases me with promises of orgasms that may or not be given to me. ...

Ironwood

Part 1: Rachel in the Stables Rachel ran into the locker room and threw her clothes into her locker, struggling to get her corset off fast. The place was empty already, which meant she was late for Physical Education class and she didn’t want to piss off Professor Blackhead again. Pulling on her sports bra, she cursed herself for the umpteenth time for letting Jason talk her into buying the answers for that year’s standardized tests. Eighteen years old and sentenced to twenty years as a pleasure slave. Even if her dad’s lawyer won the appeal, the logo for the Ironwood Senior Academy for Indentured Girls was already tattooed on her butt. Even now, the magical mark copied itself in perfect detail over the plain gray cotton shorts she pulled on over it, announcing to the world her status as a student slave. ...

The Little Black Book

The right book can change your life. A young man is given a very special Little Black Book by a mysterious Gypsy Fortune Teller. He uses the magical book in an attempt to seduce the office bitch. How that turns out is very interesting. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I don’t usually pay any attention to the fortune tellers at the street fair that is set up each Sunday along the sidewalks near my apartment. I know they are all fakes. I haves heard their spiel so many times I can almost always predict their next line. “I see trouble followed by joy in your future,” is one of my favorites. They kind of annoy me, always calling out to everyone promising to tell them the darkest secrets of their past and future. The only thing for sure about them is that everything they tell you is a lie. But this one was different. She was sitting absolutely silently at her small table as the crowd passed by staring into her fake crystal ball. ...

Donor X

James discovers that he is very special… and very desired. In a future world, not that distant from our own, overpopulation is no longer an issue… but the survival of the human race is. Eighteen-year-old James Wiseman reports for his first monthly “deposit” and finds out that he is a very special young man. I normally don’t write stories based on others people’s ideas, but when Literotica member dimimis1991 proposed this to me, it struck a chord deep within my twisted mind and I could see this story unfold. His idea was a young man whose sperm was so special that he becomes effectively a captive slave. I put it in the future to give context to the story I built around the idea. I will leave it to the reader to judge whether James has ended up in a heavenly or hellish situation. ...

Programming Error

Gail was stunned by the situation she had gotten herself into and tried to understand what had happened and how she could release herself hoping the computer had not used the incredibly tough metal for the entire project. Gail had been working for the company for two years as a computer programmer and entering all the data into the computer that would create the requested items. The computer controlled the amazing machine completely requiring no human interaction until the finished piece exited the production line. Gail had been tinkering with the program having the machine make toys for her favorite past time of self bondage for several months enjoying and expanding on what the machine could really do. Gail had already let the machine scan her naked body keeping the specs for it and her toys in a separate server only she and the computer had access to. ...

The Maid-bot in Me

story continued from part one Part 2: Mistress Jackie Several weeks passed by in a blur for Jackie, once she was back to being controlled as a maid-bot she didn’t seem to notice the time as much, her mind now clearer and more focused, got on with the tasks at hand as commanded. She spent her evenings being recharged in the pod and her days cleaning, washing and doing other domestic duties. Because of her longer sessions she was no longer bringing herself off afterwards as she used to, her sexual energies reserved for the weekends when her husband was home, much to his delight as she seemed much more responsive to his demands. ...

The Maid-bot in Me

story continued from part four Part 5: The New Mistress The days seemed to blur into one for Jackie, her husband and Mistress Jackie, her replacement had moved overseas leaving her behind under the control of the maid-bot system. She cleaned the house as instructed, but did little else as everything was put away or covered over. The only visitor she ever saw was her friendly technician who called in to check up on her, run some tests and then leave her again at her request running as a maid-bot. ...

The Maid-bot in Me

story continued from part two Part 3: Discovery Robert, Jackie’s husband was an executive director for a large multi-national corporation; he was currently working away inter-state when he received a call from head office requesting his presence at a meeting back in his home town. So after booking a flight, he rang his wife to tell her that he would be home early. Not knowing that he was actually speaking with the sex-bot version of Jackie, his actual wife currently under the control of the Mistress Jackie and the house system as a maid-bot, so she had no knowledge of his early return. ...

The Maid-bot in Me

sstory continued from part three Part 4: Changes The next couple of weeks went by fast; he spent a lot of his time at work learning about the new role, Jackie-bot meanwhile, was loving being controlled by her Mistress Jackie, now happy that her deeply held secret was out with her husband, and with him playing along during their time together, giving her orders and commands, her Mistress now set at a higher level was even meaner and nastier to her, she was loving it. ...

Pranked by my Boyfriend

Trashgirl spent many a day dreaming of being dominated, her boyfriend Paul was only acutely aware of some of her darker desires. Although they had a very active sex life there was always something missing for trashgirl. She had became aware of trash play via gromet’s website and was more than an avid visitor. She had read every story at least ten times concentrating on the bondage and disposal of many beautiful women. Many a night she had sneaked out of bed and away to the toilet, Paul slept peacefully as she pleasured herself quietly thinking of those strong black trash bags she had hidden away under the sink. ...

Abigail's California Adventure

“I’m Abigail and this is Deviant Ride, where I sneak into theme parks after hours and ‘convince’ one lucky park employee to join me. This week we take our biggest risk yet: we’re hitting Disney California Adventure. We’ll start here at Disney’s Grand Californian Resort & Spa. Built back in 2001, this hotel is known for two things: it’s beautiful arts & crafts design and it’s private entrance to the Disney California Adventure Park, which you can see behind me. But first, let’s show you what you really want to see.” ...

Home Run!

“Silberman! Pay attention!” “Sorry, Coach!” I need you to understand something before we begin. Normally I’m laser focused when on the diamond. I was team captain after all. No one wanted us to finally reach Nationals more than I did. The problem was the field we were forced to use. We were a small high school so the board had to make a choice between a baseball or football stadium. Guess which one won. For our practices and home games we rented a field in the local sports park. That’s where my troubles lay today. ...

The Halloween Party

It was the big night. The annual Halloween bash at the Marriott Hotel. There was the chance to win the $1,000 prize, and the possibility of wild sex with a complete stranger. I was going to the party alone that night but I was not planning on leaving by myself. I decided to wear my renaissance period swordfighter costume. Not only was it the best costume that I owned but it also increased my chances of attracting some action for the night. I had rented the presidential suite for the occasion and had fresh flowers and champagne delivered to the room. I was very anxious as I changed into my costume to get ready for the party. I knew something special was going to happen tonight. ...

The Supplex Catsuit

It was just another day at work for Judi when she walked in the office and saw the two guys ogling a picture of Xena and Seven of Nine on a magazine cover. She asked them what the big deal was. They told her it was the skin tight Catsuit that made Seven of Nine so sexy. She says, “Oh that’s no big deal.” To which they replied, “Well, how come we’ve never seen you wear something like that?” She tells them that she doesn’t own one or she would wear it. ...

Lightening can strike twice or more! 3

(story continues from Lightening can strike twice or more! 2) Part 3 - Therapy As the weeks wore on, it became clear however that their sex life had been affected again, and they agreed to book another session with their therapist. Ann Reilly worked from her home just outside Oxford on the other side of the city from their house. She agreed to a 2 hour session the following Saturday, curious to hear how they had got on with their “homework” over the last month or two. ...

Pretenders 4

(story continues from Pretenders 3) Chapter 4 Cassie was certain that Gabe was searching for her bondage toys and rubber in her bedroom. What would he do to her once he found them? He came out carrying her gym bag and her laundry basket. He tipped out the basket and a mass of blue rubber slithered out in front of her. “Get dressed in these.” She hesitated. Was she making a mistake? ...

A Visit to the Rubber Clinic

Barbara’s story. Barbara More sat in the outer office of the clinic, watching the strange people come and go. Ushered in and out of the door by the latex clad nurse and wondered (not for the first time.) what she was doing here. Her husband-to-be Ralph Steadmore was a strange one too, he loved her, she was sure of that. But, he always seemed preoccupied with any woman who walked by them, wearing the weird latex clothing that seemed to catch his eye and she knew that he sweated more and his pants tented with a large erection for a long time afterwards. ...

Institutionalised 2: Caught!

story continued from part one Part 2: Caught! Yep, all right, I’d seen enough, this was probably none of my business – although it did immediately cross my mind that it might make quite a story. I had to get the hell out, but at that precise moment the doctor turned, saw me, and shouted. “Shit, shit, get her, get her.” I recognised the voice immediately and that delayed me in turning on my heels as the two nurses leapt after me, the “patient” getting up from the bed clumsily. I was wearing the sandals, which didn’t give me good grip, and I had stupidly closed the two locked doors behind me. I approached the first, fumbling with the combination when the first, and then the second nurse grabbed and pulled me back. Shit! We fell over in a confusion of squeaking rubber bodies, arms and legs flailing. The “patient” then arrived and they turned me over on my front, my arms trapped underneath me. I realised immediately that three against one was not a fair fight, and I was buggered. I struggled but to no avail. Then I saw the doctor approach and throw a bundle of rubber on the floor beside by squirming body. ...

Institutionalised 3: A Close Shave

story continued from part two Part 3: A Close Shave They unbuckled me from the trolley, my legs cramping at first, and then they removed my straightjacket. I was hot and sweaty but oh, I was so relieved, although I knew something nasty was probably coming. They led me, unresisting to the gyn/ob chair and quickly strapped me in, rubber straps being pulled tight at my ankles, knees, thighs, waist, above my breasts, then at biceps and wrists. When they were finished I could only move my head. I was naked except for my mask, and for that I was relieved. And I could still taste and smell all the juices of the women, and Dr. Mann’s sperm on me. Yes, it was quite a cocktail to savour all right. ...

How I became a Maid-bot

story continues from part one Part 2: Sex-bot The next morning I awoke refreshed with what seemed to me to be the best sleep ever, my body felt more alive than it ever had and I really felt good and looked forward to my day as a maid-bot. I had spent the night still dressed in my maid uniform, I straightened myself out as I disconnected from the machine, something seemed in my mind to be missing but I couldn’t yet place what it was. ...

Another day at the ‘Office’

A woman who works at a telephone sex line is transformed into the character she plays. It had been a fairly quiet morning if she was being honest, though even then, she’d roleplayed a few of the ‘characters’ they were employed to provide as a service, and to be honest Stephanie found it all quite a giggle. Especially considering that the ‘Adult Playthings’ hotline was supposed to be all sorts of sexy young girls answering calls as a strict Mistress, or a sexy young schoolgirl, or a similar type, when most of the operatives were well over 30, and a few, like herself wouldn’t even see 40 again! ...

The Dairy Unit

When Stephanie says that her most intimate fantasy is to be milked like a cow, a way is found to make her fantasy come true. And now I was definitely wondering why I’d agreed to take part in a game of ‘Truth or Dare’ just over a week ago! Certainly if I’d known that Jo was from a farming family I wouldn’t have admitted to that fantasy, but now seemingly it was too late to go back on it, the one consolation I guessed, was that it might be fun to make that fantasy become reality………I hope! ...

Mallrat

Based on “Handgagged at the Mall” by TrustyJim For Tyler Christmas was the perfect time of the year. No it wasn’t the good cheer. It wasn’t the presents or the songs or the food. Nor was it the weather. No for Tyler the best part of Christmas was the girls. Tyler was a girl-watcher and unabashedly so. Talk to a girl? No, no he was far too shy for that. He was much happier just watching them from afar. His favorite hunting ground was the Andersontown Mall. Girls of all ages came and went through its doors every day. So often as he could he was down there watching. ...

A Living Doll

“Ouch! Hey…w… What was that?” A sharp stinging sensation on his left bicep brought him from sleep to a state of confused wakefulness. And then… Was that the bedroom door softly closing ? He sat up, rubbing his eyes blearily, turning in the bed to where he expected to see Lori, his Lori, asleep beside him. The covers on her side were thrown back. The red numerals of the bedside clock glowed. 3 am. His mouth felt dry. Damn, he wished he’d had some water before coming to bed. Another night at the Husymans Club had left him exhausted, and more than a little drunk. Dehydrating by the time he’d got back to the small apartment no more than…What was it…? Just over an hour ago? But surely Lori, trusting little Lori had already been in bed, asleep, when he’d crept with exaggerated alcoholic care between the sheets beside her. So where the hell was she now ? And what, the thought intruded into his still fuddled brain, had happened to his arm ? He rubbed it with his right hand, feeling…Absolutely nothing, he realised, with just a twinge of alarm. Nothing save for a cool, distant tingling. ...

The New Housemaid

Well, she wasn’t sure about her domestic skills being good enough for the position, and certainly couldn’t understand why it was a long term commitment job, as surely domestic workers weren’t that hard to come by. But with the lease running out on her flat, and the landlord not willing to extend it, she had to find somewhere new to live, and her current office job was a bit dull. And besides, the advert did say that previous experience and good domestic skills weren’t as vital as the willingness to try something exciting and different, and being happy to sign a 5 year contract. The 5 year contract she could live without, but something exciting and different in the role of a maid, well she just had to find out all about this. And she wouldnt have to worry about somewhere to live for 5 years which sounded a good idea at present. ...

The New Housemaid

Well, she wasn’t sure about her domestic skills being good enough for the position, and certainly couldn’t understand why it was a long term commitment job, as surely domestic workers weren’t that hard to come by. But with the lease running out on her flat, and the landlord not willing to extend it, she had to find somewhere new to live, and her current office job was a bit dull. And besides, the advert did say that previous experience and good domestic skills weren’t as vital as the willingness to try something exciting and different, and being happy to sign a 5 year contract. The 5 year contract she could live without, but something exciting and different in the role of a maid, well she just had to find out all about this. And she wouldnt have to worry about somewhere to live for 5 years which sounded a good idea at present. ...

Trying life as a fucktoy, be careful what you wish for!

“Are you really sure you want to do this? You could still change your mind if you wish?” he asked her, unsure of the wisdom of this. Even Stephanie had to admit to doubts about this now she could see everything prepared for action. She’d wanted it to be, well very mechanical, but even so…! She knew the shiny metal dildo was small enough not to do her real physical damage, while at the same time being big enough that she knew the stimulation would probably take her over the top, both orgasmically and mentally, but then again that was part of her fantasy, so…? The bed was designed to be solid enough not to move as the mechanism pumped in and out of her, and enough tight restraints that she wouldn’t be able to move at all while lying on it. And as she would be hooded, gagged and earplugged (her own wishes), she wouldn;t be able to stop it until… well until the computer defined she could cum no more at which point it would cut off 5 minutes later. How long it would then take her to come round was another matter? ...

Trying life as a fucktoy, be careful what you wish for!

“Are you really sure you want to do this? You could still change your mind if you wish?” he asked her, unsure of the wisdom of this. Even Stephanie had to admit to doubts about this now she could see everything prepared for action. She’d wanted it to be, well very mechanical, but even so…! She knew the shiny metal dildo was small enough not to do her real physical damage, while at the same time being big enough that she knew the stimulation would probably take her over the top, both orgasmically and mentally, but then again that was part of her fantasy, so…? The bed was designed to be solid enough not to move as the mechanism pumped in and out of her, and enough tight restraints that she wouldn’t be able to move at all while lying on it. And as she would be hooded, gagged and earplugged (her own wishes), she wouldn;t be able to stop it until… well until the computer defined she could cum no more at which point it would cut off 5 minutes later. How long it would then take her to come round was another matter? ...

My Awakening

The Prologue What’s happening to me. I have never really looked at a man sexually before but, now, the first thing I see is the bulge in his pants. Throughout my early years I have dedicated my life to the pursuit and study of women. They are the most heavenly and desirable creatures on the planet and I have sought to dedicate my life to becoming like a woman in every way possible. I have studied their exquisite shape and form, their looks and mannerisms, their ways of speaking and behaving and have sought to emulate them as best I can. ...

Weekend Surprise

I don’t know when I found out that I had my fetishes, but it was quite early in my childhood. Experimenting thru the years I acquired quite a collections of bondage toys, restraints, leather, pvc and latex clothes. Female clothes that is. I’m a crossdresser and I love kinky bondage fetish clothes. I can’t explain the pleasure of wearing this other than that being enclosed, bond in slutty and restrictive clothes makes me horny. ...

Kyle’s Bad Idea 2: The Cabin

Disclaimer: This story is a work of fiction from the imagination of the Author. Any resemblance to; persons, places, and/or events, are purely coincidental. This story is intended for Adults of legal age and contains descriptive text of an adult nature. Do not attempt any of the scenarios described within this story as there is a risk of injury or death and is for literary amusement only. Authority: All stories penned under the moniker of ElectroPainLover are offered exclusively to Gromet for use on Gromet’s Plaza story sites. Expressed written authorization must be obtained from the author in order to be published outside of Gromet’s websites ...

After Hours

Based on the Deviantart post by Talljake http://talljake.deviantart.com/art/After-Hours-568629294 He didn’t think she was onto him. He was wrong. It had started out innocently enough. A day trip into the village to look around. That’s all it was. He hadn’t gone there looking for a woman. He just happened to notice the cute little book store and thought he’d have a look around. That’s when he spotted her, descending a rolling ladder from a high shelf. ...

Herja's Arena

Based on the Deviantart Posts “Underground Deathmatch” by Nanasbananas A female muscle loving high school student meets the amazon of his dreams I was in love. She was a goddess. She was sex made flex. She was … oh you get the idea. The only problem? There was no way in hell I was ever going to meet her. Her name was Herja. She was the star of a very popular Youtube channel dedicated to the physical domination of men by a blonde Amazonian fighter. She would lure cheating men into her underground gym and beat the living shit out of them so they could learn their lesson. Herja was gorgeous, leggy, busty and ripped. The sight of her was enough to make me rock hard. ...

Ultimate Party Experience

I would like to tell you about the best party I have ever gone to… or at least the most fun. First I will tell you a little about me. I am 5’5” with long blond hair and blue eyes. I have been best friends with Georgia since we were like 5 years old. When we entered high school we start to experiment with sex with each other and guys. We also explored fetish activities as well. That is when I discovered how much I like getting tied during sex. I loved the loss of control, the helpless feeling that went along with good bondage. Throughout high school Georgia would satisfy my bondage cravings because I didn’t trust the boys in school not to think of me as a freak. Georgia and I had many great bondage sessions but those stories are for another day. ...

Psychiatrists Help

It was the fourth Thursday I had gone the psychiatrist office in order to help me with my “problem”. Three weeks ago I came here to see Dr Lara about my obsession with women and tight shiny clothes. The receptionist let me into the room and said that the doctor would be in shortly. I was just looking at the wall covered with her credentials and other stuff. Doctorate in Biochemistry as well as a psychiatrist. The proverbial chaise lounge to relax in. The door opens and in walks this drop dead gorgeous woman wearing sky high heels, short little skirt, loose blouse, and hair up in a loose bun. Glasses and damn big ass boobs. ...

The Reluctant Cow

To please her boyfriend, Maggie is temporarily transformed to become cow-like. But the lab assistant didn’t receive clear enough instructions…. Maggie was trying to grasp the situation. She was chewing something. She was definitely in a barn. There was a breeze, and it made her aware that she was naked. She seemed to be bending over, with her hands on a stand in front of her, and her feet on the ground. ...

A Real 'Fun Party'

My wife had been putting on those Fun Parties; you know the ones were all the women buy sex toys, books and other stuff, for a few years now. One day she tells me that she needs to add something to my sales line, something different. “Like what?” I asked. “ I don’t know” she said. “You know how we like latex, why not some of that. It really works for us. Maybe some cheap catsuits or something.” ...

Playing Chauffer 5: Passionate Collateral Damage

(story continues from Playing Chauffer 4: Playing Chauffer, The Sequel) Part 5: Passionate Collateral Damage “…That I tend to ruin perfectly good women, or so I’ve been told, along with my being a hyper aggressive barbarian” the latter delivered with a testing smirk. There was a lot going on here, and I knew my response would be critical, and on top of that I had my own thoughts to contend with. I didn’t regret what we had done, but this new day brought with it some powerful feelings for myself, the greatest of which was that I had no regrets. There was an obvious price to pay for this first infidelity of mine, (every step for the first part of my day at least likely reminding me physically of what we had done together), but I apparently wouldn’t be paying the bulk of it, nor I though would Jim as he seemed rather content with himself, as he should… ...

Sleeping Beauty

The muffled sounds of dirt hitting a wooden surface filled her ears. There was no light and she also couldn’t move. Her heartbeat got faster and faster. Could it be? Was he actually doing this to her? This was just thought as a very kinky game. A sexual play that should help him to get over his ex-girlfriend. Perhaps this action was the final act and then he was going to get her out so they can go home. ...

Sleeping Beauty

WARNING Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy only, to attempt this in real life may result in injury or death. The muffled sounds of dirt hitting a wooden surface filled her ears. There was no light and she also couldn’t move. Her heartbeat got faster and faster. Could it be? Was he actually doing this to her? This was just thought as a very kinky game. A sexual play that should help him to get over his ex-girlfriend. Perhaps this action was the final act and then he was going to get her out so they can go home. ...

You Ain't Seen Nothin' Yet

Sci-Fi, Strip Tease, Weird, Hermaphrodite, Non-Consensual, Even Weirder, Sexual Combat, = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = A spacer learns the universe is stranger than he thought. There are two parts to the story. The first describes a very unusual strip tease in a strange club on a remote planet. The second is an old space pirate’s tale of an even stranger sexual ritual on a planet so far away that it is no longer in Terran space. ...

You Never Know What goes on Next Door 3

story continued from part two Part Three You never really do know your neighbors. Case in point. Since I live in an apartment you know that you live in close quarters to one another but you never know what all goes on behind closed doors. My neighbor next door to me I hear the sound of a vacuum cleaner quite a number of times a week. Which gives me a good smile and perhaps a good chuckle given what they can sometimes be used for besides the obvious. She must be a neat-freak. ...

The Case

Mario stares at the steel lying on the table across from him and thinks “Maybe it wouldn’t be so bad” then another thought flashes through his mind, “Are you crazy! She might never let you out of it!” Mario’s only choice’s are to stare at the thing that torments him merely by existing or close his eyes and then all he could see was it with him inside. Mario moaned behind the leather hood the sound seeping around the huge ball she had stuffed into his mouth before lacing the hood as tight as she could. The thick leather arm sleeve was crushing his arms together, it too had been laced until she grunted with the effort, the d-ring at his hands tied to the cleat near the ceiling keeping his arms pulled up high behind his back forcing him to remain bent over. The angle she had left him in left the nipple clamps weighted chain dangling from his screaming nipples, each breath made him wince from the pain of his chest heaving over the corset she had laced mercilessly tight. ...

Amaris Adara

I love Comic Con. There I said it and I’m not afraid to admit to anyone who will listen. It has to be the single best time of the year. It’s when those of us obsessed with comics, sci-fi and fantasy can come together to share in our love of all the above. I never missed a year though maybe I should have this time, depending on who you ask. ...

Beach Bound

It’s a lovely warm Summer’s day, just past the heat of the mid-day sun but still with hours of sunshine to bask in on this idyllic island retreat. The air seems to hang heavy with no breeze and you can feel the heat rising from any open ground or beach. It’s a fairly long drive to the cove we have found but it is so far off the beaten track that it seems no one ever ventures there, hence guaranteed privacy. No car tracks, no litter and there’s the inviting shade offered by the trees only 50 metres from the shoreline. ...

Pizza Boy Delivery

At one point in my life I had dreams of a promising career. I even went to college and studied hard to make those dreams come true. Though as anyone familiar with higher education can tell you this is a costly endeavor. So I took a part time job delivering pizzas. “Watch out for those lonely housewives,” my girlfriend Molly would tease. Little did we know those words would be so prophetic. ...

The Game 2

(story continues from The Game) The Game Part 2 I woke up in a strange place and in front of me, my wife was now tied up in a brand new attire. A white business suit with a blue blouse underneath finished with a white and blue scarf tied choker style around her neck. She was blindfolded with a scarf and gagged with a blue bandana and another scarf securely wrapped around her wrists while I was simply tied up naked with my wife’s scarves. ...

The Newspaper Story

A bit of background, in addition to my regular 9-5 job, I do a bit of writing for a small community newspaper where I live. Just a bit of a way to supplement my income. I write under a pen name, so as to be able to write openly without friends and family knowing it’s me. A few months ago, the editor called me, and asked me if I’d be interested in doing a special story, as crime prevention week was coming up a few months later. I said sure, and he said we’d set up a meeting to go over some story ideas. ...

Jessica’s Torment 5: Trial and Error

story continues from part four Jessica’s Torment 5: Trial and Error Jessica pulled Angela’s legs up to her wrists and locked a short piece of chain on the chain between her ankles and the chain between her wrists. Angie was now hogtied in hard steel, her nipples painfully pinched and pressed between her weight and the mattress, and her mouth stuffed and silent. The only means of her escaping being set well out of reach on Jessica’s dresser. ...

Jessica’s Torment 6: Revulsion and Karma

story continues from part five Jessica’s Torment 6: Revulsion and Karma Carl ended his evening by returning the women back to their machines; but, with Jessica being on the spanking machine and Angela getting her pussy fucked by something much smaller than what she had in her earlier. Carl had no idea that he had just completed the women’s original plan. Jessica’s cuffs would release her in three hours and allow them to finish the night well fucked, well spanked, but most importantly; free. ...

Terra Byte

An interesting look at a computer interface of tomorrow. The bond between a geek or geekette and their computer is strong, but this tale takes that to a whole new level. This a very mild SciFi Romance. You will like this more if you are a geek or geekette, but even if you are not, you can still appreciate the romance side of it. The offer was too good to pass up. Euphrates was upgrading their system to use the new artificial intelligence system created for them by Applesoft and needed people to test the AI interface. In exchange for a twenty-five percent discount on all orders for two months, I signed up to be one of the beta testers before the system went fully live. I don’t know how many of us there were worldwide, but they acted like it was a big deal with a select few. Maybe it was. I didn’t hear of anyone else among my friends who was taking advantage of this. ...

The Hired Help’s Play Toy 2

story continued from part one Part 2 It had been a few weeks since our last adventure with Lynn. Like she had agreed to every time she did some self-bondage she would tell Rick. She has not had to use him to get loose because her releases have worked and Rick had been a perfect gentleman and not messed with her when she was tied up. Lynn was having mixed feeling about this. She is glad that he respects her privacy but she also enjoyed the time when he caught her. She was also mad at herself for not having the courage to talk to him about it. She was trying figure out a good way to get his attention when the mailman came with a package. Lynn was really excited because she had forgotten she ordered the items and it had to be made to order. She had figured out how she was going to get Rick’s attention. ...

Tonya's Entanglement

Disclaimer: This story is a work of fiction from the imagination of the Author. Any resemblance to; persons, places, and/or events, are purely coincidental. This story is intended for Adults of legal age and contains descriptive text of an adult nature. Do not attempt any of the scenarios described within this story as there is a risk of injury or death and is for literary amusement only. Authority: All stories penned under the moniker of ElectroPainLover are offered exclusively to Gromet for use on Gromet’s Plaza story sites. Expressed written authorization must be obtained from the author in order to be published outside of Gromet’s websites. ...

Tonya’s Entanglement

Disclaimer: This story is a work of fiction from the imagination of the Author. Any resemblance to; persons, places, and/or events, are purely coincidental. This story is intended for Adults of legal age and contains descriptive text of an adult nature. Do not attempt any of the scenarios described within this story as there is a risk of injury or death and is for literary amusement only. Authority: All stories penned under the moniker of ElectroPainLover are offered exclusively to Gromet for use on Gromet’s Plaza story sites. Expressed written authorization must be obtained from the author in order to be published outside of Gromet’s websites. ...

Harriet

Harriet was rummaging in the glovebox for her smokes when I spied an old dude sloping up the dirt road towards us. He raised his chin in recognition, a smile just showing under his bushy grey mustache. This could be exactly what we needed. I got out as he drew even with the car. “Howdy,” I said. “Live around here?” “Not really. I live in town but I’ve got some property down the hill with a little trailer. I‘m just here taking it easy for a few days. You local?” ...

How To Capture And Tame A Forest Wood Nymph

Disclaimer 1; Gentlemen, I hate to have to say this, but don’t go out into the woods to do this for real. This story is only fiction and from my own fantasies. If you do venture into the woods to do this, all you will have accomplished is time wasted and will come home with a case of either frost bite, or infested with tics and chiggers, depending on which time of year you go out there. ...

The Opening Line

“Can I buy you another?” He asked me. It was the third line he spoke to me since sitting uninvited in the corner booth I was seated. Had it have been his opener I would’ve told him to take a hike, but it was not. “Stand up.” I gave as my reply. His head fell a bit as he slid from the thickly padded vinyl covered seat. “I’m sorry I bothered you. At least you didn’t slap me.” Said the man who appeared to be about six-foot-two and a build that matched his height. ...

Visit to a Neighbour 3

(story continues from Visit to a Neighbour 2) Visit to a Neighbour 3 . It was early afternoon and Alice Kemp was preparing for a visit from her lover in her first floor apartment. Alice was in her very early forties, slim with a healthily active, almost girlish, look about her. She had a square attractive face and short fair hair. She was widowed, comfortably off and worked at a managerial job. ...

Whatever It Takes

We’d been going out for several months when I found out about Hank. I’d wondered why he liked to hold my hands over my head when we made love. And I noticed he liked backing up against a tree or a light pole, wrapping his arms around me and kissing me. One afternoon we were on the floor in my kitchen, Hank on his back, me kneeling astride. I leaned forward to kiss him while grabbing his wrists and holding them over his head, like he did to me. He immediately became hard under me and his kisses became almost frantic. ...

Blizzard

Non-consensual, Public Nudity, Public Spanking, Public Sex, Public Exhibition, Oral, Anal, Cabaret Setting = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = What is the cost of any port in a storm during a blizzard? Winters in Northern Iowa can get pretty brutal when the wind is from the west and the moisture is coming in from the south. The resulting blizzards can shut down everything– except, as Mandy would soon discover, Big Jake’s Erotic Emporium. It is there that she finds herself the center of attention during a Midwest blizzard. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = * * * * * * * * * * * * ...

Mind Fuck

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = A short story about what really goes on upstairs at Jack’s Place. Be careful going upstairs at Jack’s Place. You may not be able to handle “the real stuff.” And no one will believe you afterwards. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = * * * * * * * * * * * * ...

Four Hands are Better then Two! 4

(story continues from Four Hands are Better then Two! 3) Part 4 Chapter 6 Jen then says sounds good to me, let him build up his stamina for us, after hearing that I could feel him flex several times as the ladies looked on and laughed. I still had the Anal Stimulator in, Ball Bondage going on and a Cock Ring still in place. Jen asked me if I was thirsty and to nod yes, I was drained and had dry mouth from the gag, she then said she would get me some water. As Jen walked over to this cooler that was placed on the floor, she opened the lid and took out what looked like a bottle of water, poured some into a glass. Jen walked around Lorene and held the water and a straw in front of me, as Lorene told me to keep quiet while there removing the gag or I would have to answer to them. ...

A Weekend at The Club 2: Target Practice

story continued from part one Part 2: Target Practice And how about a game of paintball? Well not strictly paintball, as this is not a combat situation, more target paintball. On one side on an expansive lawn is the target. She is female, and sitting astride a narrow U shaped saddle that passes between her legs. It is supported on a single steel post fixed to a plinth and she sits on the narrow U while her legs are stretched wide, with her ankles chained to the base. Within this cushioned U are two plugs and she is impaled on them. The narrow front of the U curves up to below her waist, covering her pudenda, and the back, after separating her cheeks with the rear dildo, extends vertically up to her steel collar, and is locked there. Her arms are pulled back in a back prayer and also locked to the collar. She is therefore incapable of any movement. She is dressed in a body-hugging suit of white rubber from neck to toes, only her shackled nipples are on display. ...

A Weekend at The Club 3: Vacuum Packed

story continued from part two Part 3: Vacuum Packed The members have always taken full advantage of the fine old oaks in the vast estate, and today is no exception. Like the two slaves described earlier, suspended in inflatable bags, suspended from another branch of a huge oak we come upon two more slaves. They are also suspended, side by side, this time in a vertical vacuum bed, a few inches above the lawn. The beds comprise two thin but strong sheets of transparent rubber within a steel frame and connected to a powerful vacuum system. The two slaves, again one female and one male are naked and stretched out, with just a one inch breathing tube their only connection to the outside. They are unable to move an inch; such is the unforgiving grip of the two rubber sheets. The male is well-built, quite muscular, but, like all the male slaves, completely hairless. Interestingly he is erect, perhaps they have slipped him a potion earlier, and his cock lies flat against his stomach, his steel ringed balls clearly visible underneath. ...

Man - Woman - Pony 3: Meeting the Family

story continued from part two Part 3: Meeting the Family and Final Training The next two months were hard toil, not for their mistress of course but for the poor ponies. It was as if they had to start all over again, and to a certain degree they had. It’s true that if you lose one of your senses then the others become more acute, but it took a torrid first week for them to become more sensitive to the bit, reins, and worst of all, the vibrating butt plug. The first day was a bit of a shambles and mistress called it a day at lunch. She had taken them upstairs and outside to the vast gardens, lined them up in the arms of the buggy, and then simply said. ...

Hospital Walk 2

story continues from part one Part 2 I looked around the boiler room again, hoping against hope to find my clothes. No such luck was to be mine. The only cloth I found was a dirty red mechanic’s rag, that would barely cover my crotch. I stood looking at the items on the work bench. Well, what an idiot I was, there on the bench were my car keys, and parked right next to the building was my car. I didn’t have to dodge my way bush to tree all the way across town after all, I could drive home in comfort. ...

Lesbos Connection

Part 1. Coming Out Chapter 1. I made the decision today. I am going to ask if I can have a boob job. After a year on hormones I have grown small puffy attractive boobs that women seem to love touching. Perhaps my boobs remind them of when they were feeling their own rising sexual appetites as they developed their teenage boobs or perhaps they bring out the latent lesbianism in some more mature women who sometimes become attracted to the teenagers beyond their normal reach and substitute me in their desires. ...

Jennifer's Trash

This is a side story to the trashy adventures of David and Christine. (This story is based on a fantasy our good friend malus infantia confessed to me and asked me to write. He seemed to have been quite inspired by our lovely trash queen, Jennifer. Hope you enjoy. - This story is told from the perspective of Jennifer.) “Yeah, yeah, she’s still here.” I’m sitting on my couch, my legs crossed as I talk on the phone to Christine. my slave, Rebecca, massages my feet. It had been a rather long day collecting garbage, and I didn’t get to play with any of it. At least I’ll be able to take my frustration out on my pretty little garbage slave. ...

The Boxvan

(c) 1997 Spoonbender. A short story of an adult nature. Not to be read by minors. If you don’t like this sort of stuff or you are underage then don’t read. Contains some nc sex and a bit of sexual slavery, but then again most of my stories do. Can be freely distributed as long as it is not changed, including this heading. If it is to archived on a fee paying archive then please email me first for permission. Please email me with comments, constructive criticism, fantasies you want put into words etc. Don’t flame me if you don’t like the content or you don’t like my style. My address is [email protected]. ...

The Camel Race

story continued from Breaking & Entering Malcolm Pettigrew thanked the driver, nodded the ghost of a bow to the Emir’s guard and strode down the path to the great man’s tent, the silent, light-stepping Henrietta Courtauld just behind him, her hair duly covered. He had been three months in the United Arab Emirates since his arrival as British Commercial Attache, and this was his first visit to the most obscure and traditional of the emirates, Bhagarem. Henrietta, his assistant, was not quite so new to the job, but she had not set foot here before either. ...

The Closet Fairy

“Rebecca! What is this?” Sprawled on her bed, Beck glanced up from her tablet. Mrs. Henderson stood at her bedroom door, gazing at the room with horror in her eyes. “Are any of your clothes actually put away?” she asked, gesturing toward the clothing heaped around the room. “It’s ok, Mrs. H.,” Becky said calmly. “I know where most of it is.” “That’s not the point,” Mrs. Henderson replied. “Clothing should be neatly folded and put in your dresser, or neatly hanging in your closet. It shouldn’t be dumped onto a chair, and it certainly shouldn’t be dumped on the floor. The closet fairy is not going to like this one bit.” ...

The Contract

Sue was always short of money, so when she read the add in the morning paper, it looked like an answer to her problems. It asked for slim attractive females with supple bodies and an open minded attitude. Sue was only five feet one inch tall and weighed forty nine kilograms, so she thought that she fitted the bill as far as her body went and she was, she considered, very attractive. All in all, she was gorgeous with her short blonde hair and hourglass figure, so she picked up the phone and dialled the number. ...

The Costume Party 6: After the Party

continued on from part 5: The Farmer’s Wife Part 6: After the Party Ann and Ron survey the damage after their Halloween party. Cups, plates and napkins were scattered all over the lower half of the house and outside patio. Crumbs littered the floor and a few of the cheesy decorations had fallen. Luckily the only spilled drink happened in the kitchen and not on the carpets. Almost every piece of furniture was crocked or out of place. It was a mess but there was no real damage to their home. For once, the old adage “It’s not a party till something’s broke or someone pukes” didn’t happen. No one got drunk, so there were no worries about people getting pulled over for drunk driving. A very successful party. ...

The Annual Company Picnic

This story is a fantasy; it takes place in another place, and in another time. The future is not always the way we envision it, it may be better, it may be worse; it may be skewed into another reality all together. In this world, consensual torture for the sake of personal advancement is the reality…. NO fictional characters were seriously injured, maimed or forced to do housework this adventure! Or were they. . . ...

The Audition

(Author’s note: Hi, this is something I have written as a stand alone story. For those of you who have read “Ingrid’s Proposal” I am continuing that story and will be posting more in a few weeks. You can contact me at maid2btied at gmail dot com if you would like to comment on either story. Enjoy, Gabriella.) I check the address on the invitation again as the cab pulls away leaving me standing alone on a deserted street. The invitation was elegant; like one you would get for a wedding, black cursive script on a white card. It read; ...

The Bad Neighbour

The sun finally came out after I had finished having a bath. I was doing everything I couldn’t normally. I had a lie in and a long breakfast and now the clouds had cleared, perfect. I didn’t get a lot of sun because of all the trees around my little house but just about eleven there was a patch on the lawn which lasted until about four. I had waited all year doing extra time so I could have this holiday. I wanted to begin by getting some sun on my body. Playing could wait. ...

The Barbarian Way

“Halt!” Shuffling along the dusty trail, the young man in the furs and armor stopped and gazed upwards. Above him, cliffs towered on both sides of the trail. Shading his eyes, he gazed at the tops of the cliffs, then continued forward. “I said halt!” Again, the youth halted and gazed upwards. “Or what?” he asked. “Or I’ll skewer you.” “Skewer? As in shoot me with an arrow?” “Umm, no.” ...

The Beekeepers Wife

The ATV buzzed along slowly pulling the trailer behind it in the afternoon heat. It was 98 degrees and sunny not much humidity today. The middle-aged man piloting the rig thanked the heavens for that. He slowed for the rough spots in the trail and rounding the last corner spotted the House in the distance between the shrubs. Finally reaching the out-building and putting the rig away, he spent some time, removing his cargo of honey and combs, storing his protective clothing and netted head gear, then checked on his latest creation before entering the farm house. ...

The Birthday Present

It was cooler and darker inside the barn, the light from the huge hanger like door only reached so far. Our barn stretched the whole length of the back of the house with stable doors at one end and a makeshift office at the other. The light from the hanger door lit the middle of the barn where most of the tools were kept. I always loved being in the barn in summer, it smelled sweet from the hay kept for when Molly and Bess were inside. Today I could smell the saddles too, the earthy, rich smell of the leather. The two saddles stood side by side on stout saw horses, gleaming slightly, a deep chestnut brown. ...

The Abduction Game 2: The Limo

continued from Part One: Game Gone Wrong Part 2: The Limo “I want to get my brains fucked out”, she said, “in a limo.” Now this has long been a fantasy of my wife, and for some reason I had not fulfilled it yet. I immediately called around and found a limo service made up mostly of off-duty cops, and requested a driver for the following Saturday night. The big night came and off we went for a light dinner and some cocktails. ...

The Abduction of Amanda 2: Taken and Sold

Author’s Note: This my third posted story under my bondage modelling name this time as I model for bound Kathy and friends and on fetlife. The way it is written may seem strange but please bear with me I have done it as I would replies to the online game I play from my perspective as the story is based on a game my hubby ran. Chapter One: The Abduction ...

The Adventures of Agent Suzzanne Midsummer

(I’d like to acknowledge the great work by Trent Wolf in his “Domino” stories for the inspiration to pen this style of story and to the “House of Gord” for ideas of some of the predicaments that befall Suzzanne) The Adventures of Agent Suzzanne Midsummer (The perils and torments of a sexy female Spy) CHAPTER 1 She heard a soft click and then something cold and hard pressed against the base of her skull, and a cold voice she spoke close to her ear “Hello Agent Midsummer, we’ve been expecting you”. She shifted her weight and the gun barrel pressed harder, “Ah Ah, no sudden moves, keep very still” ...

Virtual Reality

Don was in his late forties, still good looking, with a firm toned body. Having lived and breathed computers from an early age he had been asked to head up a new, but small research faculty at Fort Lauderdale in Florida, to explore what was possible in the world of virtual reality and cyber space. To help him he had a young woman who had just graduated. As well as being an attractive young woman, Sharon was very adventurous and always making suggestions regarding what she would like to experience in the virtual world. Don’s task was to develop a system that would be compact and as realistic as possible. Current systems involved the use of large goggles and awkward gloves, with participants having to stand or move around in order to get some form of realistic effect. ...

Chastity Tube

Some time ago I became interested in chastity, I had read a great deal of stories about forced chastity and became intrigued at the idea of not being able to have an erection unless someone else allowed it. I of course had no one to be a key holder but I wanted to see if it was something I would be interested in as a life choice. My thoughts carried me to at least try it since I am a great believer in not asking someone to do something if I do not understand fully what I am asking them to do hence letting myself be used a slave by a mistress so I would understand the ideology behind having one myself, something I had done three times. ...

Selfbondage for a Stranger

Hi my name is Laura I am a sub and have been instructed to send some of my reports that incorporate self bondage. This morning, I wasn’t working, day off and started about doing some housework. It’s chaos around here at the moment and having about keeping up with housework the house tends to get dusty and horrible. Not to mention the dog coming in and out of the house with wet or dirty paws. Anyway in the morning I received instructions via sms from hubby to open all the curtains and blinds in the front of the house and strip naked, which I immediately obliged. I love being naked around the home. ...

Selfbound for Visitors at my Online Masters Request

Hi my name is Laura I am a sub and have been instructed to send some of my reports that incorporate self bondage. When I first got out of bed this morning I checked my email as per normal and there was an email waiting for me from my new online Master. There were several requests through his email. The first one was to wear my black leather collar and have my ben wah balls inserted in my pussy. Then to remain naked whilst doing my housework and stopping every hour to place myself on display in the front window of our house. This was to be done by bending over the back of a lounge chair with my ass and pussy facing the window. Then the second request was to ring someone from our BDSM swingers club and invite him over as well as one extra person of their choosing. Before they arrive I was to place myself in bondage spreadeagle on the bed with an egg vibrator giving me forced orgasms. They were to fuck and use me for as long as they wanted and only allowed to cum in my mouth. ...

The Pub Guy and Selfbound Fun

Hi my name is Laura I am a sub and have been instructed to send some of my reports that incorporate self bondage. I had spent quite some time chatting to another fetlifer Thanatos_s regarding what I could expect if I manage to get to Portland next year. I was getting so turned on by all the possibilities that he can arrange for my trip that by the end of the afternoon I was as horny as hell. I needed to be fucked good and proper. I was getting desperate for it. Hubby was away once again with work and not sure whether he was coming home soon. I know I have a couple of dildos and vibrators but it just doesn’t substitute the real thing. ...

Two Guys and Suspension

Hi my name is Laura I am a sub and have been instructed to send some of my reports that incorporate self bondage. 23NOV2015 This took a couple of days for my online Master to organise this inconjunction with an old friend of mine who works at the same hospital as I do. My Husband had gone away with his work once again and my new Master organised an encounter with my friend, someone I can really trust as well as an extra friend of his. There was going to be another women but she pulled out at the last minute. My instructions were quite detailed and explicit for the preparation. The time of the encounter had been arranged for 5.00pm. ...

The Trashy Adventures of David and Christine 5: David Screws Up

(story continues from The Trashy Adventures of David and Christine 4: Christine’s Party) Book 5: David Screws Up I’m not exactly sure what I’ve done. All I know is I’ve done SOMETHING to upset Christine. Cause, now, I find myself trapped, tied up in Jennifer’s now empty personal trash compactor. My mouth is free of a gag, mostly cause Christine knows I won’t call for help. Not that it would do any good anyway. ...

Luthor Triumphant!

Each invitation came with a small package. The invitations were sent out in the morning by courier to mobsters throughout Metropolis and the surrounding areas. Each recipient was invited to attend a not-to-be-missed party the next evening. Since the invitation came from Lex Luthor, no one was inclined to miss the party, but the contents of the packages clinched the deal. Each package contained a pair of boxer shorts and, if the mobster had a teenaged son who would be attending, an extra pair for him. The shorts were made of limp, skin-smooth, transparent-white plastic film and came with a note recommending that the recipient wear them under his trousers while he attended the party. ...

Honey Baked Honeys 2: Randy's new job

Please note; this story is fantasy. As of this writing the means to make this fantasy safely come true do not yet exist. Until such safe measures do exist it is HIGHLY recommended that this stays a fantasy, as the situations described can cause anything from lifestyle complications to SEVERE DEATH. This is for Erotic Imagination only. This is a work of fiction; none of the companies or names listed within actually exist or bear attachment with anything in real life. This story takes place in America, and all measurements are SAE. This story is presented with the strict understanding that the reader is comfortable with adult themes. story continued from part one ...

Psychiatrists Help

It was the fourth Thursday I had gone the psychiatrist office in order to help me with my “problem”. Three weeks ago I came here to see Dr Lara about my obsession with women and tight shiny clothes. The receptionist let me into the room and said that the doctor would be in shortly. I was just looking at the wall covered with her credentials and other stuff. Doctorate in Biochemistry as well as a psychiatrist. The proverbial chaise lounge to relax in. The door opens and in walks this drop dead gorgeous woman wearing sky high heels, short little skirt, loose blouse, and hair up in a loose bun. Glasses and damn big ass boobs. ...

Sorority Slavedoll

Some people say that man is mastery and woman is mystery. That’s a clever play on words, certainly, but there is a very spooky truth to it. When the former goes wrong, the latter sets it right, sometimes in the most horrifying ways. There’s a reason why some women are called witches and a hapless young man discovered that reason. Just off the campus of the University of New Wales at Pennstadt stands Sorority Row, a neat array of former mansions lining one of the main streets that run by the campus. Set a little apart from the others, separated from its nearest neighbor by a miniature park, was the Shi Imega Lambda house. It was to that house that Stefan Bonhuizo came with sinister intent. ...

Two Schauerkappe Weddings

In the story “Schauerkappe” the narrator described how, through a series of errors, he had become Marla Schauerkappe’s plastic prisoner, had been turned into an inflatable woman by Marla’s teenaged son Dale, and made pregnant with a raincoat, and then, after giving birth to the new raincoat and discovering that Marla and her husband Beaubeau had captured themselves a new pair of inflated plastic prisoners, was scheduled to be married to Dale. This is how the wedding went. ...

Frankie's Fable 2: Will They Accept Me As I Am?

(story continues from Frankie’s Fable 1: Tea With Mother) story continued from part one Part 2: Will They Accept Me As I Am? It’s true, when you have had good sex, and I had had good sex, strange at first, but it was very good, when I come to think of it, your outlook of just about everything improves. I gained in confidence again, and for the next couple of weeks I was just happy to chill, walk the neighbourhood, go to the gym, and generally have a relaxed time. I was adjusting to my new life every day, getting used to my body, getting used to behaving, well, being a woman. The gym was interesting, for obvious reasons I left my old one and found an all-women’s one close by. ...

Husband’s Hard End of a Day

Hi my name is Laura I am a sub and have been instructed to send some of my reports that incorporate self bondage. Chapter 1: Husbands hard end of a day This was at the request of Master Jonas to carry out this task I had been busy all day catching up with housework and some odd jobs outside in the garden. I had been naked for the whole day. Being inside the house or outside in the back yard naked tends to arouse me, turning me on. I think it may be a sense of vulnerability, the chance of being caught and not being able to do anything about it. Our local postman who is always delivering parcels to our front door has gotten use to the fact that I am usually answering the door naked that he no longer batters an eyelid. ...

The Old House

Part One I push open the heavy front door with some effort… the hinges hadn’t been oiled for a while and the door had little use for the last year. Once in the front the hall, I dropped my bags and pushed door shut, I’d finish unloading the car later. The hall was clean, with just a little dust and you could see a few patches on the walls where furniture and pictures had been. It was a large old house, on expansive grounds, well back for the road. It had been owned by the parents of my friends, Jennifer, who had passed away the year before. Jennifer was travelling overseas and I had volunteered to help with the house, making sure the few remaining items of furniture were picked up and removed and the house was clean and ready for sale. ...

The Scenario

The Scenario, an event by Professor Challenger. [This was a play scenario I had been working up for some time. First, I wanted to receive a hundred strokes on the buttocks, something we hadn’t done before. Second, my Mistress had acquired a sexy new Steampunk outfit I wanted to incorporate–.] The Prisoner has been pulled off the street by the Secret Police. He has no idea why or what he is suspected of. Perhaps it has something to do with his sketchbook? He hasn’t sketched anything that looked secret. He was stripped and sprayed down with some chemical that took most of the hair off his body. He heard someone murmur ominously about “electrodes.” ...

I Tricked Myself

This is a story of how I really tricked myself and not my boyfriend. I, Lisa knew my boyfriend, Brad had a latex fetish. I had checked out his phone history one day to find all this out. Oh yes, he had it bad. Latex clothing sites, latex porn sites, you name it. He had gone on a two day business trip to New Orleans, so I had time to look around in his closet. Well, it didn’t take long to find his stash of fetish clothing. Catsuits, hoods, gloves, goggles, the whole deal. ...

I Tricked Myself

This is a story of how I really tricked myself and not my boyfriend. I, Lisa knew my boyfriend, Brad had a latex fetish. I had checked out his phone history one day to find all this out. Oh yes, he had it bad. Latex clothing sites, latex porn sites, you name it. He had gone on a two day business trip to New Orleans, so I had time to look around in his closet. Well, it didn’t take long to find his stash of fetish clothing. Catsuits, hoods, gloves, goggles, the whole deal. ...

Lucky Find

Girls in shiny clothing have always been a fetish of mine. Spandex was the real awakening for me, then the latex era. Catwoman in Batman Returns was the last straw. I never could find a girl that liked latex and rubber the way I do. I thought that I had found the one, but Sara did not like me wearing it. She really only liked herself in latex so I could do all the rubbing and polishing. Don’t get me wrong, I liked that part a lot. The sex was great too. I showed her a few pics of the doll suit from Simon O. That I wanted to get her and that was it. She said that she enjoyed the fun, but was not that freaky. ...

Lucky Find

Girls in shiny clothing have always been a fetish of mine. Spandex was the real awakening for me, then the latex era. Catwoman in Batman Returns was the last straw. I never could find a girl that liked latex and rubber the way I do. I thought that I had found the one, but Sara did not like me wearing it. She really only liked herself in latex so I could do all the rubbing and polishing. Don’t get me wrong, I liked that part a lot. The sex was great too. I showed her a few pics of the doll suit from Simon O. That I wanted to get her and that was it. She said that she enjoyed the fun, but was not that freaky. ...

Return to the Doll House 2: Mistress Four

story continues from part one Part 2: Mistress Four Twenty glanced behind her. Razor-clawed fingers extended from Four’s ball mittens, shredding them to pieces. The long claws glistened like crystal-cut glass. Definitely not any ordinary human. On balance, Twenty had seen things in the Hotel that made the distinction meaningless. What was human after all? Twenty estimated the distance between her and the alarm. There was no point worrying about treading on the lines now, was there? No more than five seconds if she moved quickly. ...

The Loft

I’ll keep the usual, obligatory preamble as brief as possible – the juicy bits of this retelling are coming but without the establishing shots, much of the deliciousness is lost. I’ve been roommates with my friend Alyssa for just over three years now. We are both reasonably successful, driven, motivated and coincidentally both on the dominant end of the spectrum. The combination of circumstance, close friendship, and accidental discovery of a massively undervalued loft space in the exciting elbow of the city led to us entering into a co-habitational partnership. ...

His Sweet Spot

She hadn’t meant to kidnap him. It just happened. She had flirted with him everyday when he dropped off her mail. That’s all it was: playful flirting. She had been stroking the side of his face when it happened. She was just playing like they always did and he was into it. Then her hand slipped onto his neck. He flinched. He always did when she got too close to it. She paid it no mind. ...

The Reinvention of the Masked Man 3

(story continues from The Reinvention of the Masked Man 2) Chapter 3 It had been two weeks since the capture and sale of the retired USMC Captain, suspected of being a gold digger. Bud had vowed it would be their last abduction, largely because of the urging of Donna. Bud had announced earlier that Donna would be punished for her self-confessed infidelity, that being she had sex with another male. The punishment was to be a visit to a dominatrix, and a requirement that Donna would wear a GPS monitor at all times, permitting Bud to keep track of her movements. ...

A Dolls Life for Me

I lay there as she continues to give me the best blow job ever. When I finally cum she lets it squirt all over my waist and private area. She then asks me if that was good and I reply with a yes and a smile. She returns a smile and says that she is glad. She then pulls out a pair of flesh color latex panties that seem to shine. ...

On the Assembly Line

Here’s a story told in the first person from the female’s point of view. - Julien I’m lying on a conveyor belt. I’m on my back, and I’m completely naked. I can’t move any part of my body - all I can do is stare at the ceiling. The conveyor belt is taking me somewhere. Sometimes I pass under a reflective surface and catch a glimpse of myself, staring into space with no expression, totally exposed. ...

Bikini Beach Body In A Bottle

“WHAT HAVE YOU’VE DONE?” I asked my sheepish husband of a little over three years with a tone he well knew meant he was in deep poop. I had discovered his transgressions accidentally not five minutes earlier and I was fit to be tied. “Oh come on now” he replied while trying to soothe me withreasonable tones, (what little masculinity he had in his voice these days conspicuously absent), “they couldn’t sell it if it wasn’t safe.” ...

Reunion Awry

“You’re in number 12. All the way at the end.” The uniformed man on the flight line waved Jim toward a waiting aircraft at the far end of the row. Jim made his way toward number 12, winding through knots of people and individuals, all as lost as he was. Half remembered faces smiled or frowned at him, maybe struggling to remember his name. A line of VTOL aircraft, stinking pavement, barked orders, and vaguely familiar people were not part of his ideal tenth high school reunion. Of course, nothing was normal where Colliersburg was concerned. ...

The Pills

Brad and Nancy were college students working on their graduate degree project at the local college. They were both mostly average in looks. She was a nerdy type woman with a beautiful face but somewhat flat-chested. He had done some minor sports (rowing, track) but wasn’t focused so much on keeping in shape now as he was getting his grant approved. Their joint project involved research into compounds that might stop breast cancer in mice. ...

Candyville

“What do you mean you can’t make it?” This was not what she needed to hear right now. The contest was due to start in thirty minutes. She and her friends worked at the local zoo which held an annual Halloween party for the kids in town. During the party the zoo was divided into themed areas run by teams made up of four employees each. Whoever made the best themed area won a cash prize. ...

Hotels - An Encounter

Hotels, they all seem so similar. Hyatt, Sheraton, Holiday Inn, Hilton, all with the gentle piped music in the public areas and the lifts. The sterile reception areas sitting on glossy marble floors. And there’s the plush bar area. That inevitable place where people mingle in subdued lighting. The bored reps at just another hotel stop over, the conference attendees enjoying loud and inconsequential chatter, the occasional lady of the night looking for business. The couple so closely entwined their relationship must be illicit, but oh what joy they exude. ...

Hogtie Admission

Angie lay in her favorite position thinking about the conversation with Jim she had yesterday, as she pants around the large ball gag she had strapped tightly between her teeth. Angie tries to look around even though she was wearing the rubber blindfold and smiling as she tugged at the rope connecting her wrists to her ankles wondering how long she has before the cutters will drop nearby. She couldn’t help but still feel slightly embarrassed at the admission of her favorite bondage position or the fact that she had told him so freely and so quickly after meeting him. ...

Precious Marissa 2: Marissa's Story

Part 2: Marissa’s Story Author’s Note: This story, “Precious Marissa: Marissa” is penned as a stand-alone story and as a companion story for “Precious Marissa”. As the original was written from Kevin’s point-of-view, this version relates the story from Marissa’s point-of-view. Having two stories tell the same tale but from separate sets of eyes may be a style I incorporate more if people let me know that the writing style is interesting. I know I write long stories and sometimes fill them with more background and detail than some of you readers prefer, but, I am too detail-oriented of an individual to fully pull away from my character development. I feel that this style will allow me to create stories which are complete on their own or can be enjoyed as a collective to fully grasp each character being their own protagonist. Only you, the reader, can let me know if you enjoy the style…so…please do. Thank you. ...

A Weekend as a Sex Slave

Part 1 I’ve always been a nerd, preferring to play with my brothers lego and my dad’s tools as a child, never much being into dolls apart from as a source for materials, much to my mum’s disappointment. Over the years I discovered computers, electronics, and eventually robotics. I ended up with a masters in robotics and computer science and fell into a few startups working on various aspects of AI and home automation. I struck it lucky at my third startup and cashed in my share options when it was bought out for a pretty good sum of money. Not quite enough to retire on, but enough that it allowed me very picky about what work I did and able to take extended sabbaticals whenever I felt the need. ...

Forgotten Lessons

Warning! Some portions of this story contains elements of extreme pain, body modification, and blood which readers may find difficult and/or too graphic to read. If descriptive text of this nature bothers you, I recommend you find a lighter story to read. EPL “Paul…are you there? Pick-up if you are there Paul. I called to tell you about my flight, or, better yet, lack of one. The plane had an engine explode during take-off. Yes! Actually explode! Don’t worry. It happened almost as soon as the pilot throttled up and we never left the ground. There were no injuries and we simply returned to the gate. They called it a catastrophic failure of engine two. There will not be another flight available until tomorrow so I have to stay in London again tonight. If you get this message in the next half hour or so, give me a call; otherwise, I will call you in a couple of hours. I love you slave! Bye.” ...

Screamer

Sweat drips from her forehead onto the bed as her head turns from side to side desperately trying to see a way to continue her stimulation or get herself free. She continues to try and see even though the thick rubber of the blind fold I had pulled over her eyes prevents her from seeing anything. I knew she would struggle so I had intentionally over tightened the straps for the head harness gag she was wearing over the blindfold. ...

Tales of the Tinkerer

1: A Trial Run She was a tinkerer. She liked to make things. She loved to make little gadgets just to amuse herself. Her favorite thing to make was gear for her hobby: BDSM. She was always coming up with new bondage gear to make the experience even more enjoyable. Sometimes inspiration would hit her in the strangest places. She was shopping at Walmart during back to school season. Strolling down the aisle she came across an amusing little device called a slap ruler. It was a brightly colored silicone ruler with a flexible steel core that wrapped itself around your arm becoming a bracelet. Now there was an idea. ...

An Employee Vanishes

Sarah Sterke was a very successful woman who owned and profitably operated her own business. Still on the right side of forty, she had a full figure yet still retained a somewhat girlish waist. Short, carefully tinted hair framed a square determined face that was obviously used to giving the orders. She dressed well and stylishly, as she could afford to. Well over a decade back there had been a hard fought divorce in which she had taken her worthless husband very thoroughly to the cleaners. This had given her the stake she used to start her business in the field of investment and computer research, national and international. Responsible people might have questioned some of her dealings but she had been very successful. Now she had her own modern premises in a discreet part of the financial district. She lived above her office in a tasteful, well designed apartment. She employed three ladies, well qualified and well trained and who served her very well indeed. ...

From Lab Rat to Slave 14

story continued from part 13 Chapter 14 Jess put his hands on his head and said; What are we going to do now? I said; with all due respect Mm huhm Sir before making any decision we need all the facts and we do not know what the department want us to do so, Lets call our attorneys and get them to get us an appointment with the person responsible for this subpoena and see if we can get some answers before making any decision. ...

Serving Ro-an

How different things would have been if I hadn’t decided to stop for a drink: a small bar on a small square in a small village in the remote French countryside that is La Creuze. I had parked my motorbike on the square and sat down on the terrace for a glass of cool beer. She was beautiful, the woman who served me. Thirty, probably, older than I would usually feel attracted to, ten years older than I was. But she was different, intriguing, full of a fascinating natural deepness … and very, very beautiful. Slender and curvy at the same time. Raven hair down to her shoulders. Huge hazel-brown eyes. She exactly ticked every box on my wish list. ...

Cabdrivers Dream come True 2: The journey begins

story continues from part one Part 2: The journey begins Chapter 1: The Replay It was just past midnight, when I arrived home. Though we had been sleeping for couple hours, I was exhausted. Mentally and physically. I dragged myself up to 3rd floor, where my apartment was. No more than four hours to sleep if I want to start my shift on time. And I do. Only once in my work history I have been late from work. And that just because my alarm didn´t wake me up. ...

The Blackberry Patch

Angela was very pleased with the mid-summer weather on this Saturday morning. Only a few puffy white clouds dotted the sky, showing no hint of the gray, rain producing, bottoms to them that were so often the case on the coast of Maine. To Angela, the weather seemed perfect to give herself a little adventure without being locked up in her chateaux. Today she would have her fun outdoors and enjoy the sun and the light breeze gently blowing in from the Atlantic. Angela was beginning to get extremely excited about her plans for her mid-morning activities; and the moisture in her panties was proving it. ...

Ginny's Pet

Ginny Weasley and Harry Potter broke up less than a year after leaving school. Ginny tried to live at home but she soon got fed up with being “the little girl.” I was excited when she asked to move in with me. I am Amy. Ginny and I have been friends since we were 3. My family used to live close to the Weasley’s. Ginny and I were inseparable. Even though we were sorted into different house in school we remained great friends. During my second year at school my parents opened a new business and they quickly became rich so we moved into a large house still in the country. Since the house was put on the Floo network Ginny and I were still able to stay in touch. Besides having my best friend move in with me I was excited to have someone else living here. My parents were killed before “You know who” was stopped. They wouldn’t do something he wanted for them. ...

The Ritual

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Theata finds out she is the chosen one for the Spring ritual. In a time in the far past… or perhaps the distant future… Karl and Theata– a peasant couple struggling to eke out a living from the land– deal with the perhaps unwelcome news that she has been chosen to be a central part of a very special Spring ritual. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = * * * * * * * * * * * * ...

She Was a Vision

A large powerful woman rescues a small helpless man – or does she? She was a vision. Tall – between six or seven foot at least, her wide hips and large powerful legs were accented well by the tight black padded racing suit. What skin was exposed was the color of rich sensuous chocolate. Such skin included the massive, nah monstrous breasts straining to escape through the hole made when she unzipped the suit just a little. Around her neck was a soft red scarf that flew up like a cape whenever she moved. Her intelligent hazel eyes were framed by round librarian like glasses. Long wavy hair cascaded down her back a brilliant shade of green. ...

Twelve Days a Slave 13: Punished with Pleasure

(story continues from Twelve Days a Slave 12: Lucinda’s Schooltime Academy) = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Slave missy discovers that you can be punished with pleasure. This is the story of a young woman’s conviction as a terrorist and what happens to her when she is sentenced to penal slavery. Penal slavery is not impossible. The Thirteenth and Fourteenth Amendments to the Constitution of the United States of America do not NOT prohibit slavery. They only LIMIT slavery to punishment for crimes. In other words, the Constitution allows penal slavery. ...

A Night to Remember

It was halloween, but having recently been dumped by who I thought was the girl of my dreams, having her tell me my kinky fantasies were disgusting and that she wanted nothing more to do with me, I was not in the mood for much. So as I sat there on my couch with a pizza and beer watching classic horror movies and feeling like shit, I hear my doorbell ring. I have my lights all dim outside to ward off trick or treaters, but though maybe these were determined. ...

Rumspringa

Be careful what you wish for. Most of us have heard this saying before. If Thomas Killian had his life may have turned out very differently. Alas no one can change the past but if one pays attention they can learn from it. For the most part Thomas grew up just like any other boy. He had a mother and a father; he had friends and a roof over his head. Yes Thomas had everything you could ever want except say for electricity. For you see Thomas Killian was Amish. ...

Cabdrivers Dream come True

First, this is my first story and it is just fiction including some parts of real life and also my own fantasies. My name is Harry. I´m 35 years old and I live in a small town in Finland, northern Europe. I have found my interest in bondage, or more accurate, self bondage, just recently, maybe a year ago. Self bondage because I have not found the right partner to do it with. But I have good imagination and after searching the web about bondage I bumped to Gromets site and read some of those stories, I thought to give it a try myself. ...

Precious Marissa

Kevin and Marissa, only two-months shy of their first anniversary in the heavenly bliss of the shroud of matrimony, are as much in love as the day they repeated their vows. At least, Marissa was the last time Kevin seen her, two-days before waking this morning. Kevin figured Marissa was not all that happy at current and most assuredly questioning why she was in her current state. Kevin knew they would not be spending their first wedding anniversary together, Marissa, did not. ...

From Lab Rat to Slave 11

story continued from part ten Chapter 11 The work load was tremendous. We where working 14 to 16 hours a day and we had to make thousands of dollars in payments to expedite the permits and inspectors but, money was no object. I was confronted with a serious parking problem and visited the neighbor in our back yard that had a 10 acre back yard He agreed to sell 8 acres at 3.5 mil. I ended up getting for 1.7 mil. I contracted to build a 15 foot high sound proof wall all around the property and had the architect and engineer work together on maximizing parking and low lighting so as to not disturb the neighborhood with cars in and out all hours of day and night. I was particularly happy when all the dungeon equipment was stored at a warehouse I found and had it secured with alarms and cameras. ...

From Lab Rat to Slave 12

story continued from part 11 Chapter 12 Jacky and I had a light meal then retired to our room and were locked in. We enjoyed sleeping body to body but, did not have any lesbian tendencies. Our love was as sisters maybe even closer because of all the unusual and uncommon tribulations we had suffered. I asked her how come she never told me that she knew of my identity and she answered that after observing the trauma I must have gone thru, she had no choice but to accept it and did not want to mention it until I was ready to tell her. She did confess that at the time she was hurt and relieved at the same time to know that I was alive. ...

From Lab Rat to Slave 13

story continued from part 12 Chapter 13 We had a lot of control because we had been distributing Thom’s directives and orders through e-mails for the past months. We now had to issue his orders ourselves. We got pushed into a corner and had to improvise and I did not like improvisations, I always needed to plan every detail of any important move and boy,,, this was the move of all moves. We knew that he would be kept sedated for the next couple of days and then what? ...

A Dolly's Transformation

2075; the dawning of the nanotechnology era. The Human race could now harness microscopic technology to do their bidding. Doctors used it to cure cancer and heal life-threatening injuries, plastic surgeons used it to offer scalpel-free cosmetic alterations. But with this great power also came those who seek to use it for their own nefarious purpose. Justin, a Nanotech programmer, had been fired several years ago for “workplace misconduct”. In his opinion, if the boss’s wife wanted it up the ass in the copy room there was not much you could do besides obey. Since then he had found a much more lucrative source of income. ...

The Tune Up

This is a consensual spanking story based on reality. It is actually a composite of stories from several different women. No one woman is the woman telling this story, but some of the themes of this story will resonate with many different women with emotional barrier issues. As Jack Webb used to say on Dragnet, “The names have been changed to protect the innocent.” Some of the details have also been changed, and dare I say, augmented. ...

Directions (Read the)

Eva had wanted a matching set of steel restraints for years, searching the internet and fetish shops regularly hoping to find the perfect set. Eva not only wanted to use them as they were designed but wanted them to be pretty enough to wear as jewelry letting everyone who saw them know her preference and what she was looking for. She had purchased several wrist cuffs but none had ever met her standards. The last cuffs she bought were beautifully polished with almost invisible seams and fold away d-rings that fit nicely into the thick steel when not being used but the cuffs failed to meet her expectations elsewhere. ...

A Case For Chastity

“If dad could see me right now….. he’d probably kill me.” Nervously, Chastity stepped out onto the catwalk overlooking the production floor. This had seemed like a great idea before, but now she wasn’t so sure. Still, she’d made it this far, so the rest should be easy. Slowly, but with growing confidence, she made her way along the catwalk. The whole thing had begun earlier in the day, when Chastity had dropped in to visit her father at work. He, however, had been less than pleased, namely because of her choice of clothing. She’d been wearing a light, short summer dress, its tight, thin material leaving no doubt that there was no bra beneath. Instead of a visit, she’d been on the receiving end of a lecture on propriety. ...

The Coincidence 7: The First Day a Slave

(story continues from The Coincidence 6: Coincidence Again) Part Seven Chapter 24: The First Day a Slave Rebecca decided to use four of her 30 unused vacation days to take the week off and spend it with Tracy as her slave all week long. So, Tracy released Rebecca early so she could go home and pack her few belongings. In truth, Rebecca never really settled into her own apartment. All she owned were her clothes and some linens. Taking what little she had, Rebecca stuffed it all into the trunk of her car, leaving her apartment empty of any of her belongings. ...

Tourist Trap

“Thanks for calling Tourist Trap, how may I help you today?” “Yes I was interested in your Old World Train Tour package.” “Excellent choice sir.” God he needed this. It had been one hell of a year for Aaron Guillante. The emphasis here was on the word hell. It all started when the company he’d given the last ten years of his life to went belly up. Seems the owners thought their pockets were the best place for the company funds. Then his wife of six years left him for her yoga teacher. Being a cliche didn’t make it hurt any less. So he sold their house, and all the stuff she left in it, bought a new apartment and used the remainder to book their dream trip without her: a train ride across Europe and Asia. “A train?” John O’Loughlin stared at his editor incredulously. “It’s not just a train,” Stan Levine reminded him, “it’s a trip from Portugal to the Chinese coast. They’re has never been any other tour of this kind before. If that doesn’t scream National Geographic then what does?” “Stan …” “Let me put it to you this way, on a trip like this there’s bound to be a Pulitzer winning shot along the way somewhere.” “Pulitzer?” Jason Kazinsky smiled at his new bride Shari. As she took in the large black steam train before them her eyes grew so large he was sure they’d pop out of her head. He wasn’t much of a train guy but he knew she loved it. So this was the perfect honeymoon in his eyes. “My name is Anne and welcome to Tourist Trap Tours. Let me get you sorted into your cars. Each car on the train will have their own guide who will take you through each city we stop in. Let’s see Car 1: Alyssa, Ben, Charlotte, Josh, Melanie, Susan, Denny, Onyx, Scarlett … “… Car , which is my car: Laura, Wendy, Heather, Aaron, John, Jason and Shari. I think we’re all going to have a lovely time together. Now I’ll let you all get settled in and we’ll be departing in thirty minutes.” Aaron threw his bag into his sleeping car and headed for the dining car. They had to be serving drinks by now. In fact they were. That was more like it. “Having a rough time I see.” “You could say that.” He looked over his shoulder from his perch on a stool at the bar and saw his guide Anne had joined him. She was a stunning woman in her mid-thirties with shiny brown hair flowing down to her shoulders. No more than five foot it took a bar stool to make her eye level with him and what stunning green eyes they were. What he tried not to look at though were her clearly visible D Cup breasts. “Tell me about it.” “Oh you don’t want to hear my sob story.” “Maybe I do.” As she spoke she gently rubbed the back of his hand. John sat his bags down in his compartment and pulled out his camera. Maybe he would get some good shots of Portugal before they left. Jason and Shari dropped their bags on the floor of the compartment and closed the door. “We do have thirty minutes,” he said smiling. “So we do.” They began to go at it ripping each other’s clothes off. A half hour later the train was off and their adventure began. They arrived in Madrid, Spain around four in the afternoon. Anne took them out into the city. Aaron took it all in trying to avoid the slight hangover he was feeling. John was clicking away taking in everything he could. Jason and Shari walked hand in hand smiling with a tell-tale glow. That evening they had dinner at a small outdoor cafe. The newlyweds took turns feeding each other while the others listened to Anne tell them more about Madrid. Aaron couldn’t help but notice that all through dinner she would rub her leg up against his. This was pretty much how the trip continued for the next several days. Day two they stopped in Paris. Day three they left the City of Light around 8 in the morning arriving in Bern, Switzerland around midday. Then on the afternoon of the fourth day they arrived just outside Venice. “The first inhabitants started pouring into the Venice Lagoon around 400 AD fleeing from the Goths who were sweeping through Italy following the collapse of the Roman Empire …” Anne smiled broadly as she led her small group through the city on the water. Aaron couldn’t help but notice she was seemingly trying to actively keep him at the front of the group so she could keep her eye on him. John couldn’t help but notice she was making sure he was at the rear where no one else could see him. That suited him fine, easier to take pictures that way. Jason and Shari couldn’t help but notice each other. After a nice meal where John was once again pretty much ignored, they all piled into a gondola for a quick ride. “Isn’t this romantic?” Shari asked Jason. His response was a kiss, so yeah, he agreed. “For centuries these were the most common water craft you would finds out here on the Lagoon …” Anne began. “Ciao.” John felt a tapping on his shoulder. “Ciao,” the gondolier repeated. “Oh you’re talking to me. Hello.” “”* “I’m sorry I don’t speak Italian.” “Well English it is then. My name is Serena, what’s your’s?” “John; nice to meet you Serena.” It was then he got a better look at her. She was small for a gondolier maybe 5'2”, 5'5" at most. She had long wavy brown hair that feel over her shoulders ending at her pert little breasts. She was slender but her arms showed the considerable strength her job required. Her face was beautiful youthful and still very powerful. Her skin had a sexy olive complexion about it and her voice was deep and husky with a beautiful accent. “You don’t really look like you belong here with these other tourists.” “No, I’m just here to get some photos for National Geographic.” “Oh you’re a photographer? Would you take my picture?” “Sure.” Smiling he clipped a quick shot of her looking like a stoic hardworking gondolier she was. “One more, this one just for you,” she said. He obliged and was more than pleasantly surprised to find she was giving him a very seductive little style. They spent the rest of the ride talking and laughing. All in all they had a wonderful time. They returned to the empty dock far away from the maul of tourists and began disembarking. As soon as foot hit ground Anne lead them off keeping their eyes on her nodding her head as tour guides do. If anyone had been paying close enough attention they would have seen the signal Anne had given to Serena. If they had it might have spared John a little pain. Just as he was about to get out of the boat she knocked him over the head with the oar knocking him out cold. She quickly threw a heavy blanket she had tucked behind her over him and rowed away. Anne smiled knowingly and continued on with the tour. Anne’s tour group had stopped on a pedestrian bridge to watch boats on the main canal. She was texting. First delivery on schedule Her contact responded: Good, see you soon She smiled and put her phone away. “Alright ladies and gentlemen let’s move on.” Serena hummed happily to herself as she maneuvered her gondola down the quiet side canal. To anyone watching she was just a woman happy with her job. They had no reason to suspect she had the man she purchased out cold under a blanket. Now all she had to do was get her new man home. The sun had set and the tour grip had set down to dinner. “Where’d the guy with the camera go?” Aaron asked. “He said he wasn’t feeling well and went back to the train,” Anne told him. “Oh, OK.” John slowly started coming to. God his head hurt. What happened? Where was he? He looked around but none of it looked familiar. It was a bedroom that much was for certain. The walls were a creamy white color like fine old parchment. To his left were several paintings and an old guitar hanging on the wall. On the same wall down near the foot of the bed was a window. He was laying on a small little bed with dark sheets and a gold blanket. He tried to sit up but found his movements arrested. Looking down he saw someone had removed all his clothing. His ankles had been tied together with an odd orange rope. So had the area right above his knees. His arms had been folded behind his back wrapped up in a harness of that some odd orange rope. What the hell was going on here? “”* “Serena?” he asked weakly. She smiled and sauntered over and he could see she was wearing nothing but a silky silver robe. “”* “I told you I don’t speak Italian.” “Don’t worry I’ll teach you. That was one of my requirements actually.” “Requirements? Serena what is going on here?” “”* With that she leaned down and kissed him on the lips. At 11 o’clock that night when all the groups had returned (not including dear John of course) the train left Venice for the overnight trip to Berlin. It had been a very surreal couple of hours. Serena had said nothing. Instead she just knelled beside the bed leisurely running her hands over his bare skin. Every time he would try to say something she would cut him off by gently kissing him on his lips. Finally she shrugged off her robe and climbed on top of him. The sight of her tight bronze body made him instantly hard. Without saying a word she covered them with the blanket. She snuggled up close to him and promptly fell asleep. Sometime between 4:30 and 5 O’Clock that morning the train left Italy reaching Austria. After hours of laying with Serena’s naked body wrapped around his bound one John finally succumbed and fell asleep too. At 9 o’clock the train arrived in Germany. John awoke to a strange sensation. It was warm, wet and right between his legs. It took him a minute to realize he was getting a blowjob. He looked down to see Serena going to town. He should have been upset. After all he had been kidnapped and now he was being sexually assaulted. But the pleasure she was giving him, not to mention the fact he was just barely awake, he was enjoying himself. Soon he couldn’t take it anymore and came in her waiting mouth. When they were done she climbed up next to him and began to run her hand all over him again. “Why are you doing this?” he asked, hoping she wouldn’t kiss him after what they had just done. “I’ve always wanted an American boy all for myself so I bought one.” “You bought me?” “Yes, I ordered a white boy your age and build, single, does not speak Italian, a job that allows for travel, and they sent me you.” “Who did?” “Tourist Trap.” She went on to explain everything to John. He gulped, trying to keep calm. “What are you going to do with me now that you’ve got me?” “Keep you.” She said this like it was the most obvious thing in the world. That afternoon the tour group arrived in Berlin and continued on. Not one of them gave a second thought to the fact that the photographer was no longer with them. None save for Anne, whose cellphone alerted her to her payment from Serena. One delivery down, two more to go. Ten days had passed since Tourist Trap departed Lisbon, Portugal. So far it had been pretty entertaining. Each day was another beautiful European city. They had been to Madrid, Paris, Bern Switzerland, Venice, Berlin, Warsaw and two days ago they had arrived in Moscow. Now as they crossed into Asia things changed. The countries grew much larger and as such took longer to get through. So far they had spent almost seventy hours cooped up in their train. During that time someone finally noticed that the photographer John was gone. Anne had been forced to come clean. He felt too sick to continue so he was taken to an Italian hospital and then gone home. They hadn’t wanted to worry anyone so nothing had been said. In the morning they would go out and explore Mumbai. Though three people were a little sorry to be getting off the train again. For most of the last two days Anne had sit by Aaron as she told them all about what they were passing out their windows. Her hand almost never left his lap. Jason and Shari spent most of their time those two days screwing like rabbits back in their room. Six days had passed since John had been kidnapped in Venice. So far it had not been that bad actually. The first day was spent in bed. Serena took the day off from her Gondola work. Instead she’d spent her day working on him. She rode him again and again with amazing vigour. John had never had so much sex in one day. That night they just passed out after a particularly powerful shared orgasm not even bothering to remove himself from her. The next day she fixed him breakfast and served it to him in bed. Kissing him goodbye she dressed, stuck an orange ballgag in his mouth and went off to work. She came back to check him at lunch before coming home for the night at dinner. Each time she took out the ballgag she would give him a large powerful kiss and say, “Ti amo, John.” Then she would let him go bathroom, feed him and screw him for hours till they fell asleep. As he fell asleep on that sixth night an odd thought occurred to him. He had not thought about escaping or trying to get help once in the last three days. Everyone stretched their legs as they left the train and headed out into Mumbai. The city was a beautiful mix of glinting modern city scapes and the world of British India as we all imagine it to have been. Anne marched to the head of her group and launched into her spiel. “Known as Bombay until 1995 Mumbai is the most populated city in India and the ninth most populated city in the world …” “What’s going on?” John asked sleepily. He had woken that morning to find Serena untying him. “If you don’t send in some photos soon someone back at the magazine’s gonna catch on. So we’re going to go out and get you some good shots of Venice.” “We are?” “Of course we silly, I have to make sure you come back.” “And how do you plan on doing that?” “Simple.” She tied a length of orange rope to the body harness and released his arms. Going to her closet she came back with the clothes he had been wearing the day of the gondola ride. She dressed him herself taking care to caress his body as she did so. She feed the leash out through one of his sleeves. Leading him outside she wrapped her arms around one of his. She then took the leash and tied her own hands together. “What are you doing?” “If you do anything other than what I tell you to I’ll scream for help and tell everyone you’re kidnapping me.” “Oh so irony is your plan.” “Yep.” “Alright,” Anne said, “you have one hour for lunch and to shop.” Shari and Jason walked hand and had through the little collection of shops. “I’m starving,” Jason said. Shari noticed a little store and stopped. It was a clothing store of some kind. “You go ahead,” she told him, “I’m going to go find something special for tonight.” “You got it,” he said grinning. Shari let go of her husband’s hand and entered the little shop. “aapaka svaagat hai , aaj main tumhen kaise madad kar sakata hai?” “Sorry, American.” “Welcome, how may I help you today?” “Just browsing, thanks.” “Very good, let me know if you see anything you like.” “Will do.” She browsed the store admiring the wonderful clothing on sale. She loved the sexy little two piece dresses that Anne had called a Sari. She pulled one off the rack and held it up against herself as he stood in-front of a nearby full sized mirror. The peacock colors of the dress really complimented her smooth white skin. It would show off her pert little breasts nicely. Shari laughed to herself thinking she was probably one of the few gingers to shop in this little out of the way shop. “”** Shari turned around to see a woman in what appeared to be a khaki police uniform advancing on her. “I’m sorry?” “”** “I’m sorry, I don’t understand what you’re saying.” “I told you to put that dress down thief.” “Thief?” The officer was a head taller and looked to be entering her forties. The dead serious look on her face made Shari very nervous." “You were shoving that in your purse.” “No, no I wasn’t.” “Don’t you lie to me.” “I’m not.” “That’s it, you’re coming with me. We’ll let a judge figure this out.” She grabbed the Sari from Shari before spinning her around and handcuffed her with her hands behind her back. “There’s been a mistake,” Shari said as she was led out of the store and into the back of a waiting car. As he sat at their table at the little restaurant the others had stopped at Jason was starting to get very worried. Where was Shari? She should have been back by now. The car came to a stop. The cop opened the door and roughly pulled Shari out of the backseat. “”** “What?” The woman drug her up the front steps of a building that looked nothing like any police station she had ever seen before. It looked like an apartment building or old school seaside motel in bright art-deco colors. “Where are we?” Shari asked, suddenly suspicious. In response the woman shoved a ballgag into her mouth and drug her around back to a side door. She forced her inside and up a series of metal stairs into a nice little apartment. She slammed the door shut and dead bolted it. She then turned on Shari grabbing a knife off the table. Shari whimpered as the woman approached. She cut off all Shari’s clothing leaving her standing naked, handcuffed and trembling. “God you’re gorgeous. Anne really outdid herself this time.” She grabbed Shari and drug into the bedroom. “Come on slave, your mistress is horny.” Shari squealed as she was drug naked, handcuffed and ballgagged by her Indian abductress across the apartment and into the bedroom. The woman tossed her onto the large canopy bed. “Now before I have my way with you there are few things we need to get out of the way. I am your new owner Mistress Avani. Whatever name you had before today is gone. You are to be forever known as Bandee. You will have no contact with the outside world. This apartment is all you’ll ever see or need. You will only wear two pieces of clothing ever again.” She grabbed a golden collar from her bedside table and snapped it around Shari’s neck with an audible click. “This collar stays on, period. If we’re not having sex or sleeping I expect you to wear the Sari we stole, otherwise you stay naked. Got it?” Shari began to cry. “That’s right get it all out now. The sooner you accept this the sooner you can be the happy little slave you were always meant to be.” “That’s it I’m calling someone,” Jason said, “what’s the Indian 9-1-1?” Suddenly a text arrived on his phone. “It’s from Shari. Thank god.” Then he read the message. Jason, I can’t do this anymore. I have been having doubts for months. I should have said something but I thought if I could get through the wedding then everything would turn around. It has not. I’m so sorry. I hope you can forgive me one day. As for today I’m going back home to my family. Goodbye forever. He dropped the phone. “As for today I’m going back home to my family. Goodbye forever,” Avani laughed as texted away on Shari’s phone. Shari screamed at her to stop. The phone rang. “Oh look it’s your ex.” Avani then threw the phone against the wall breaking it. “Well he’s not contacting you again.” Shari’s weeping started anew. “There, there, I know how to take your mind off of him.” Avani drug Shari further up onto the bed and flipped her onto her back. She ripped off her own clothes revealing a tall lean body whose C-cup breasts were armed with nipples ready to fire. Long wavy black hair landed on shoulders complimenting her exotic, at least for Shari, dark skin. She leaned over Shari to get something else out of her bedside table. As she did she made sure to rub her bare breasts all over her victim’s face. Shari’s eyes bulged out of her head when she saw the vibrator Avani was holding. ...

Return Of Ankhesenamun 2: Handmaidens

story continues from Part One Part 2: Handmaidens Kendell slammed the phone down with a muttered curse. Damn airlines! And damn the chronic instability of the area! She’d tried every available airline, and not one could sell her a direct ticket home. Nothing, it seemed, was flying in or out. Silently, she stared at the phone. What was it the man in her dream said? Someone she knew well taking Ankhesenamun’s place? Her face paled. Gina! She had to get home, no matter what! ...

A Threesome to Die for..

Francine came home from work in a good mood. She had been rewarded for solving a problem and received two afternoons off, with pay. So it was a Thursday, and here she was, home early at 2:30 pm after a shopping visit to the mall. Her husband Bill worked for a cleaning company as an on-call worker, so she did not know if he would be at home or off on a job until she saw his car parked in the driveway outside the garage. At first, she wondered why it wasn’t inside, but remembered that he had been talking about cleaning out a lot of old things they had collected and piled up in the garage. She parked on the street and went into the house quietly, planning to surprise Bill. Opening the door from the kitchen to the back of the garage, she stopped, not saying a thing. There was Bill, on his knees, doing what could best be described as humping a bag of trash that was partly inside a tipped over wheelie bin. As she stood watching, she realized that the big plastic bag was moving, pressing itself back as Bill thrust forward. Someone was inside the trash bag and Bill was fucking whoever it was through a hole in the bag! ...

A Gift and an Old Flame

My wife and I were coming upon our 5th wedding anniversary and she was making a big deal of doing something special for our anniversary. A week before our anniversary she told me she had to go on a business trip but would be back in time for our anniversary. This was nothing unusual so I wished her a safe trip and anticipated being a bachelor for a week. Our anniversary rolled around and Holly was not back yet. I was starting to get worried more and more as the day went on. I was pretty much built up to a fever pitch when the UPS man delivered a package to the house. After I signed for the package I sat down in the living room to see what it was. The package was about 15 inches long, 10 inches wide and about 4 inches deep. It was from a business named Sebastian’s out in California. Intrigued, I tore the shipping paper off the box and saw an envelope taped to the outside of the box with my name on it. I opened the envelope and read what was inside. ...

Revenge of the Punching Bags

No one would have believed that I would end up as the plastic prisoner of an inflated punching bag. More precisely I was the inflated plastic slavedoll of the Bobo the Clown character that had been printed on the punching bag that I had owned and used as a masturbating toy. I had received an all-expenses-paid vacation on a semi-tropical island and, though caution would have dictated that I check out the organization offering the trip, I couldn’t resist going. So I packed my bag and went to the airport at the designated time. There were only about a dozen people on the flight and the flight seemed to go quickly, though we had a long way to go. From the island’s small airport we were taken to a plush hotel. There I was taken to a suite that consisted of a sitting room, a bedroom, and a bathroom. ...

Over Eager and Trapped

Kim wanted to make Jeff’s birthday special and add a little spice to their sex life, she and Jeff had played with tying each other in the past so she thought she would look into doing something like that for him this year. After looking on the web for a week Kim found there were lots of options and began to dream of herself dressed sexy and restrained just for him, as her eagerness to be restrained grew and her panties got wetter she began to order things from an on-line shop. Kim had pictured herself in a tight corset with sheer black stockings like one of the pictures she had seen, finding the perfect corset she quickly ordered it and then found the stockings to go with it and ordered them as well. The leather corset had half cups that would support her breasts leaving her nipples just covered until they were messaged out and she hoped pinched and teased, the black leather corset had red trim so Kim looked for some really sexy shoes and accessories to go with it. ...

Times Have Changed

At night her dreams are dark and she remembers the life she had, but more she feels how the old memories get more blurry. It scares her a little and at the same time feels good because she hopes that one day they might be just gone, and that would be less painful. She has slept on her side again, and beneath her cheek has formed a puddle of her own drool. Some of the hay that she had been lying on had stuck to her chin and the side of her face and she weakly shakes her head to get rid of it, but can’t because the collar makes it too hard to move her head much anyways. She hopes her Owner will remove it when he comes to her, or that it might fall off during the day, when the heavy labor makes her sweat profusely again. She just lays there and waits, since there is nothing else she can do: Every evening he put the isolation hood on her and makes sure she is deaf and blind. Because her arms are cuffed on her back and her feet are hobbled, there is never a chance to escape from her box in the stables. At first this had freaked her out and she had thrashed and wailed, cried and struggled and completely lost her mind due to claustrophobia. It had taken weeks until she had finally gotten used to spending her nights like this: Her anus and vagina are plugged, her body in the usual pony-harness, her arms in a slightly less cruel bondage than during the daytime, her hands in leather pouches and wrists cuffed on her back instead completely immobilized in the heavy leather gear. Now she feels that he enters the box and he does what has become daily routine for her: He pulls her into a kneeling position and uncuffs her hands and immediately he pulls the leather armbinder over her arms. In the first weeks she often resisted, but she was beaten and tasered for that and never was successful. Today she usually helps him as good as she can and pushes her arms deep into the armbinder herself, because she thinks he appreciates that and might treat her a little better during the day for her cooperation. The leather and padding of the armbinder are still a little moist with her perspiration from the last day. The armbinder is be laced very tight until it lies snugly around her arms and compresses them. Then it is laced to her corset and harness and her bondage is finished. He takes the plugs out of her and allows her to do her business, then he bends her over a rack. First her buttplug goes back in again, the ponytail that he made for her swinging from it. Then he opens his trousers and rapes her for the first time today, enjoying that she is a little wet. ...

Working at the Human-Milk Factory

I am a simple man with a few credentials in my life. But the most important one is that I was born on the right place, which put me on the right side. The one that won the war, a war that split the world into two groups. Those of us who still walk the earth free, and those who are slaves, with virtually no rights. After the war was over I got a job as a guard at the first human milk factory that was created, shortly after. The pay wasn’t much, but it was an easy job and I had plenty of time to hang out during it. So I thought I would start a diary of my experiences at the factory. Below, are some of the entries. ...

From Lab Rat to Slave 10

story continued from part nine Chapter Ten When I got back to the cell, Jacky was on the bed sleeping and the bowl on the table was empty. I tried not to disturb her, sat at the table and began to separate the project by priorities. The first concern that I was intent in pursuing was if they had contracted an engineer for all the work involved and I needed to get in contact with him before we started. For some reason the plans in the laptop did not include the contact and name of the engineering company or the architect. ...

From Lab Rat to Slave 8

story continued from part seven Chapter Eight I was practically hanging by my head with liquid and nourishment being fed through the tube, enemas forced every so often how long in between was impossible to know and bladder being automatically relieved. It was becoming evident that I was being stored. There was a catch to my suffering storage, every movement in my rectum with the enema butt and the tube movement in my pee hole and even the forced enemas, produced an incredible orgasmic experience that I am sure the pain inflictors had no knowledge of. ...

From Lab Rat to Slave 9

story continued from part eight Chapter Nine Thom came into the room and Jacky automatically got on her knees and lowered her eyes to the ground. I decided to defy the humiliating gesture and see what would happen. Thom told Jacky to get up and sit back on the sofa. I knew that I had a golden egg and I was the goose for now and was going to take full advantage of it. They devised the new transgender surgery and up to now ignored the incredible effects of joining the libidos of both sexes into one body. He sat across from us and started; I have decided to assign you two to a new endeavor in a town in Florida called West Palm Beach. I purchased a mansion there, and it is being fitted to be a special B.D.S.M. club. It will have special rooms and a very special dungeon. It will be used by the richest people of the world. You both had some training here to know what has to be done and how to make sure slaves stay on discipline. ...

Negotiations

Donna Spaulding sat in the back of her limo with a bluetooth earpiece in her left ear, an audio feed from her secretary in her right ear, and a laptop-notepad combo computer on her lap. She was on her way to the airport to begin a short “vacation” in Scotland, or at least that is what the press releases said. In reality, she was checking out some possible locations for a new assembly plant. With Britain out of the EU, and Scotland most likely leaving the UK in order to stay with the EU, it was an ideal location to maintain connections on both sides of the Atlantic. ...

No Littering

WARNING Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy only, to attempt this in real life may result in injury or death. Marlene wasn’t sure why she had decided to come with three friends and four guys on camping trip. It had not been what she expected at all. No campsite by a pretty lake. Well there was a lake but it was down the trail from the campsite on an island in the middle of a bog where a slow spring fed stream meandered down to the lake. Totally isolated and when the light breeze blew there was a foul stink of rot from the bog. ...

No Littering

Marlene wasn’t sure why she had decided to come with three friends and four guys on camping trip. It had not been what she expected at all. No campsite by a pretty lake. Well there was a lake but it was down the trail from the campsite on an island in the middle of a bog where a slow spring fed stream meandered down to the lake. Totally isolated and when the light breeze blew there was a foul stink of rot from the bog. ...

Oh Dolly!

Greg ran his fingers through his dark curly hair out of frustration. He sat alone in the college library going over his Anatomy study guide. He was lucky to have gotten into a decent college because of his football talent. The only hard thing was trying to keep up his grades. He sighed and looked around noticed two pretty brunettes eyeing him from across the room. He felt his face turn red and quickly looked back down to pretend his was studying. He felt their eyes on him and heard them whispering and giggling. He decided to just get up and leave back to his room. While most guys on the football team had sexy nympho girlfriends, Greg would rather be single and try to keep his grades up. He’d been asked out by a lot of girls on campus, but for some reason he always felt so shy. He wasn’t sure if it was the strict family environment he came from or if that was just the way he was. He was very handsome. He was 6'0" and weighed 180lbs with nothing but muscle. His eyes were dark gray with long eyelashes. He was basically a guy most girls would automatically drool over and long to be with. He’d been asked out by many girls and he’d also managed to date a few but he hadn’t found that one girl who he could be himself around. As he walked back to his apartment, he could tell it was getting dark outside. It would be another Saturday night alone, but he wanted to be ready for the killer Anatomy test on Monday. He rushed upstairs and once in his apartment, he was able to breathe. College life had been hard to adjust to. Being 18 and on your own wasn’t as fun or easy as they said it would be. He threw his backpack on the floor and lay on his bed looking up at the ceiling. He smiled remembering the pretty brunette girls. He’d had a few girlfriends but nothing too serious. Just some heavy petting followed by him fingering or receiving a hand job. He wanted to sleep with a girl and experience the feel of a hot female pussy, but he was scared to death to have sex with just anyone. Greg sat back up on his bed and pulled off his white polo shirt. It felt good to be alone once again. His muscular chest and washboard stomach had a nice golden tan. He kicked off his shoes and took his socks off. There was nothing more comfortable than being able to walk around naked. He was about to go get something to drink and get back to studying, but he felt an urge. He felt a strong urge to jerk off. He could feel his cock hardening in his pants. His hand moved down and rubbed the hardening cock. “Mmmm yeah!” Greg moaned as his hand massaged his aching cock. Suddenly his face turned red and he knew what he wanted to do. He bit his lower lip and smiled. He kneeled down to look under his bed. There she was. Her name was Dolly a 5-foot inch blow up doll. He grabbed her by her hand and pulled her out. She was wearing a short little black dress that he bought from the Goodwill one time to make her seem more beautiful. He had wanted to buy a more “real life” doll but those things were so damn expensive! “Hey there, I’ve missed you,” he said teasingly as he looked at the doll. Her eyes were dark blue and she had blonde color on her head as hair. Her lips were dark red and very pouty. He sat the doll on his lap and put his arms around her. His cock was throbbing now more than ever. “Did you miss me? I hope you did because I’m going to fuck you so good tonight Dolly.” He continued to talk to her while he smiled seductively. “Look just how hard you make me. My balls are aching right now ready to shoot my spunk in you Dolly.” He leaned down and kissed the doll. His lips met with her so perfectly. He kissed her first with soft pecks. Then his tongue glided her lips and he only wished she had a tongue to touch his. His heart was pounding now as he made out with the pretty doll. “You look so sexy tonight Dolly. I think you’ll look sexier without your clothes on.” He began to unzip her dress and his eyes grew wide as if fell off her and revealed her rubber breasts. They were a peach color with dark brown hard nipples. He took the nipples in his fingers and played with them. “Hmmm you like that don’t ya Dolly? I can see that you wanna get fucked too.” The little dress fell on the floor and Greg stood up to lay the doll down on the bed. She lay there so obediently with her legs wide open just for him. Greg squeezed his cock and stared at his doll for a moment. He took off his pants and boxers. His hard cock was pointing straight as he eyed the doll. “Are you ready to take my cock Dolly? Once again I’m going to fuck you like never before. You don’t know how much you turn me on!” Greg rasped. Greg leaned over to his nightstand pulling out some Vaseline. He got a good amount and rubbed it on his cock. He licked his lips and closed his eyes moaning. He couldn’t wait to be inside his doll. “Oh Dolly I’m so horny right now. I know I’m gonna cum so hard in you. You’d like that wouldn’t you? You’d like my cum in your pussy? You dirty little cum slut!” He stared at the doll as he worked the Vaseline on his cock. He scooped up a bit more lube and inserted his finger inside the dolls pussy. He moved his finger around making sure she got well lubed. He got in between the dolls legs and positioned his cock on her rubber pussy. It was just a plain drawing of a pussy between her legs with a tiny and tight hole for him to fuck. He pushed his cock in and moaned loudly. She was very tight and so willing. “Ahhh yeah! Oh baby you’ve been wanting this dick haven’t you?” Greg groaned. He moved his hips back and forth as her pussy swallowed up his cock nicely. He grabbed her legs and wrapped them around his waist pulling her closer to him. “Hmmm yeah! Take my cock you little slut! Take it like you want it!” He shoved his cock faster inside of his doll. His hands grabbed her rubber tits and he closed his eyes for a moment imagining himself fucking one of the brunettes that were at the library. He could only imagine how their tits felt. “Oh Dolly! Yeah! I want you to milk my cock baby! Oh baby I wanna cum so hard in you!” Greg’s voice was shaky and he was getting more turned on as he imagined being inside one of the brunette’s pussy. …I bet her pussy would feel so warm! So tight and she’d cum all over my cock…. He was pumping the doll with his cock with all his might. With each thrust the doll shifted a bit making it hard to control her. “Oooh your such a slut Dolly! Oh my little fuck whore! Tighten your pussy Dolly! Squeeze my cock with your pussy! Oooh fuck!” Greg was breaking a sweat now. His heart was racing with lust and desire. He wanted to hard and let all his cum shoot out inside of his doll. She’d been his sexual release for the past few months. Hell not only was she hot, she didn’t talk back and he could fuck her as much as he wanted. Oh she was perfect! His moans were the only thing that could be heard in the silent room. He was grabbing the dolls tits hard while he kept fucking her violently. “Take it bitch! Take my cock you fuckin’ skanky little slut!” He shouted to her looking at her with a mix of anger and lust. Greg was beginning to feel weak and his cock was throbbing with passion. He did a few more hard thrusts and suddenly his toes curled and he bucked his hips trying not to cum so fast but it was too late. Long hard ropes of hot cum shot of out his cock and into his doll. “Mmmmm oooh god! I’m cumming! I’m fuckin’ cumming in you! Take my cum you fuckin’ cunt! Oh yeah!” Greg grunted. He kept pumping his doll with shorter thrusts until he slowly felt his cock soften inside of her. He pulled his cock out and lay besides the doll. His breathing was heavy and he felt his heart pounding from such a hard orgasm. He looked over at his doll and made her turn to face him. He stroked her rubber face and kissed her lips. “Oh you little whore. Look what you did to me. Now I gotta clean you up,” his voice was sincere and sweet. Greg got up feeling his body weak. After cleaning Dolly up, he went to take a shower. The warm water felt good on his naked body. He felt somewhat like a geek for having had sex only with his doll, but at least he was happy. He wanted to actually go back to the library and ask one of the brunettes out. He was ready to explore a real girl this time. He knew if things didn’t go well, he’d have Dolly for backup.

The Standard of Living

WARNING! This story is only for adults over the age of 18 and contains Strong Sexual Content. It is intended as a work of fiction for ADULTS only, and the author does not in any way condone similar behavior. If you are under the age or 18 or reside in a state, nation, or planet that prohibits such behavior, stop reading immediately!!! Archiving permitted, reposting is permitted; but only if you include this statement of limitation of use and notify the author by e-mail. The author forbids you to make, distribute, or sell multiple copies of this story on paper, disk, or other fixed format. However, individual readers may make single copies of the story for their own, non-commercial use. Copyright (c) 2010 by [email protected] ...

Dolls Aren't What They Used to Be

Rich debated for months on what type of sex doll to order from the online catalog. The site, appropriately named Babydolls, had a full range and tastes for every man. With the click of a button, Rich could design the doll of his dreams. The site promised a life-like experience, including the mouth, anus and vagina to feel just like the real thing. Rich was 34. Date after date, women succumbed to his handsome looks, broad shoulders and easy smile. The sluts loved him and he knew it. His fat cock stretching their pussies to the limit, their eager red lips swallowing his cock. He had had it all but was ready for more. Something different. Scouring the site, Rich looked at all the amazing details he could put on his pseudo-lover. Blond hair, light brown hair, blue hair. Brown eyes, turquoise eyes, emerald eyes. Shaved labia, bushy labia, landing strip labia. Heart-shaped ass, round ass, petite ass. He could even turn his doll into a BBW. The possibilities seemed endless. A preview of the doll was formed before your eyes as you picked each feature, enabling you to see what your doll would look like upon final order. The body was not too thin, probably about a size 8. He has always admired creamy, pale skin, thus this was added. Black hair was added, and Rich chose a luxurious mane of wavy hair that landed just at the doll’s trim waistline. Blue eyes, as bright as the sky. Rich looked over his lover, biting his lip as he prepared to add the breasts, ass and pussy. There were so many types of breasts to add it made his head spin. He carefully played with each option, seeing how it would look on his new doll. He added a pair of gigantic breasts, probably about a 40H, imaging how good it would feel to bury his face in the soft melons, running his tongue over the cherry nipples. He stroked his dick as he allowed the fantasy to continue. “Ah, too big,” he murmured and chose a different size. This next pair was barely a handful, sweet petite young breast that he could visualize cupping his hand around, squeezing the pert nipples, allowing the sweetness of the buds to succumb to his tongue. His dick was raging hard now, wanting to badly to have the doll right there at that moment. He sighed and after what seemed like hours, found just the right pair, a size D, their shape not too perky, but soft and natural looking. The nipples were a light pink, the size of a pencil eraser, with slightly puffy areolas that he knew would taste amazing in his mouth. For the ass, he chose a round, perky one that beckoned to his cock, begging him to run the cock head along the crack, feeling the juices, preparing for entrance to her forbidden hole. Again, his cock strained against his jeans. At last, Rich chose the perfect pussy for his companion. He never preferred hair on women and made sure to choose hairless labia for his doll. The pussy lips appeared small and delicate, easily capable of wrapping around his cock as he fucked her. The inner lips were a dark pink, shaped like a lotus flower and Rich licked his own lips at the thought of running his tongue over them. He entered his credit card info and pushed the SUBMIT button. He had selected the overnight option and prepared himself to finally sink his dick into some pussy, even if it was fake. That night, he ordered a pay-per-view lesbian movie, and stroked his cock to various women eating each other out, fingering tight pussies, and licking of luscious breasts until he finally blew a load into the soft towel he had on hand. He fell asleep, anxiously awaiting his new lover the next day. As soon as 5:00pm hit, Rich practically ran to his 1969 Camaro and sped home. He couldn’t wait to get there, open the box and fuck his new doll. Sure enough, when he pulled into the garage, there was a large box planted outside his front door. He struggled a bit to get it inside, as it was a little heavy and awkward to move, but he got it inside. He closed the blinds, locked the doors and dragged the package to his room. He couldn’t get into the box fast enough. It seemed Rich dug through paper after wrapping after cardboard, finally getting to the meat of the package- his doll. He removed the lid and gasped. Before him, was a gorgeous replica of a woman, built to his specifications. Trim pale creamy body with a mane of black wavy hair. Her D sized breasts beckoned him, her pencil eraser nipples soft pink and hard, surround by cotton candy areolas. Her pussy was delicate and shaved. Her long eyelashes surrounded her blue eyes and her lips were full and pink, slightly curved into a smile. He reached out and stroked her skin, amazed at how lifelike it felt beneath his fingertips. Her hair, mouth…. everything felt as real as a human, if not better. There were no imperfections. No pimples or stretch marks or wrinkles. Only pure, untouched soft skin that was waiting for him to make his own. Rich gently laid her on the bed and removed his clothing. He looked down at the beautiful doll, anticipating sinking his dick into that lovely body. He ran his hand over her breasts, squeezing them, molding them like clay in his hands. He pinched the nipples, rolled them between his fingers. His 7 inch dick was growing harder and harder and he couldn’t wait to release his cum into its pussy. “Ah hell,” he said aloud, “this is a doll. She doesn’t require foreplay. She’s ready.” He rubbed his dick a final time, applied lubricant as the site suggested and nudged his cock head against the pussy slit. He ran it up and down the short length, breathing heavily. Then, in one quick movement, he thrust it inside the doll. “Aaarrghghhhhh!” he grunted as the tight walls of the pussy closed around his dick. He had never felt anything like it. Never in his life had he had a pussy that exquisite. The smooth softness of the muscles pumped his dick, squeezing him to a point of pleasure he had never felt before. He pulled out slowly and thrust his dick into the doll again, watching the breasts jiggle and sway. He withdrew and again thrust harder, just to see the breasts move and buck with his thrust. He got into a rhythm, thrusting with short, soft thrusts as to watch her breasts jiggle lightly. He leaned over and took one in his mouth as he fucked the doll. Suddenly, he knew he could no longer hold in his load. The tight vaginal walls gripped and massaged his cock into oblivion and with a loud groan, he pumped his jizz inside the doll as wave after wave of pleasure coursed through his loins. He collapsed into a puddle next to the doll, staring at her breasts. She lay there lifeless, seemingly untouched by the fucking that just happened. He reached out and lay a hand on her left breast, breathing heavily. He breathed a sigh of contentment. He couldn’t wait to get hard again and try her other holes. He rose and went to take a quick shower. As he passed by the box, he noticed a smaller package inside that he overlooked in this excitement to fuck his doll. A red sticker displayed READ ME FIRST in big letters. Rich shrugged and opened the box. Inside was a syringe and a green liquid along with a note. Curious, Rich read the following: “Dear Consumer, We applaud you in ordering your true-to-life doll from Babydolls. Although our dolls are amazingly lifelike already we have taken it a step further. By injecting this Living Arousal serum into your doll’s upper thigh, we guarantee an experience that will blow your mind… and your load.” Rich was excited. If his doll already felt like the real thing, then how much more real could it get? He filled the syringe with the strange green elixir, injected it into the doll’s thigh and resumed his mission to take a shower. He went back into his room, a black towel around his waist and looked at the doll splayed on his bed. He smiled, his dick already growing hard at the prospect of playing with her some more. He threw the towel to the floor and straddled her, caressing her lips with his fingers. Suddenly, she blinked. Or did she? Rich stopped, staring at her face. Nothing seemed out of the ordinary, so he continued caressing her face, slipping a finger into her juicy mouth. Again, she blinked and uttered a soft moan. Rich flew off the doll, his heart beating erratically. “What the fuck?” he yelled. He reached for his towel, and in doing so, felt the doll’s fingertips brush his arm. He yelled again, terrified. What the hell was going on? The doll slowly sat up and blinked a few more times before finally speaking. “Don’t be afraid. I am here to serve you. I feel no pain or pleasure. I can only give YOU pleasure. You gave me life with the Living Arousal serum. I am here to be your slave, infinitely. Please do with me what you will.” And with that, the doll lay back down and spread her legs, as if inviting Rich in to a party. He stopped and stared, amazed at what just transpired. His cock had long since grown soft and he tiptoed cautiously towards the doll, keeping a distance. He made eye contact and her soft lips curved into a sexy smile and she moaned, reaching a small hand out to caress his cock. Rich jumped in horror but stopped still as the velvety soft hands ran their way up and his cock and he felt it grow hard. He stood, cautious but tempted, as his cock grew the full length in the doll’s hand. He uttered a slight moan. He knelt closer to the doll and she lifted her head to greet his balls. Rich was tense, unsure of this whole thing, but relaxed when he felt her wet tongue drag lazily across his delicate sack, nuzzling his balls, gently moving them around in the thin skin. He closed his eyes, mouth slightly open as she guided her soft hand up and down his cock, her tongue swishing against his taint, pressing in places he never knew could give him pleasure. His knees buckled and he straddled the doll, pushing his dick into her mouth. She accepted it eagerly, taking the whole length down her throat, the muscles clamping down on his hardness. There was no gagging, no pulling away from his dick. She only took it as deep as he could push it, his balls to her chin. ...

Tom's New Doll

I met Tom via an internet forum for people who wish to become dolls or people wanting to play with those dolls. I’d had this fetish for some time now and had even bought my own latex doll suit to wear at home, I’d put it on and lay back on the bed perfectly still and imagine I was just a latex sexdoll, inflated and waiting to be used by my owner, I would bring myself off to an amazing climax and drift off to sleep, waking in the morning still enclosed within the doll suit. ...

Was It Really A Dream

Have you ever had one of those dreams that you aren’t sure if it really was a dream or not? Last night I had a dream that my blow up doll actually came alive. Now don’t get me wrong, I am not one of those guys who needs sex so much he has to go out and buy himself a doll. In fact I hadn’t bought it but I couldn’t just give it away. Let me explain. Several years ago I joined a singles bowling league to get out and meet new people. The only problem was that I seemed to be the odd man out. Everyone else in the league seemed to have no problems meeting someone from the opposite sex, falling in love and getting married. Sure this took a few years to happen but, watching it happen just wasn’t what I had intended to do, I want to find my own mate too. All of my friends, of both sexes, assured me that there wasn’t anything really wrong with me but they couldn’t find a date for me if they tried. For the most part my friends tried to be supportive but I did get my share of ribbing. On my last birthday, just a week ago, we got together for a party at John and Debby’s house. Unfortunately for me, my friends had decided to set me up with a date that wouldn’t turn me down. ‘Hey Dave," John called out, “get in here and grab a seat. Debby has a friend she wants you to meet.” “Oh no, not again.” I groaned. “Why do you all insist on trying to hook me up? I’m just gonna go join a monastery somewhere and become a monk.” “Aw Dave, this lady is sure to knock your socks off and I guarantee that she won’t turn you down, no matter what dumb jokes you tell.” Harry called out. “Don’t tell me that you’ve met her too!” I moaned. “Sure. We all met up with her to tell her about you.” Charlie said. “Great” I laughed “I’m sure she really got the whole truth about me then.” Debby called John out into the other room and they laughed a bit about something and then she came into the room for the first time. “Dave, we just want you to be able to find someone and be happy like the rest of us.” Debby said. “Now close your eyes.” I did what I was asked and after a few minutes John called out for me to open them. There standing before me was a beautiful woman dressed in shorts and a t-shirt. She was a blonde and had tan skin. Oh she looked perfect except for one problem I would have been ecstatic. The problem, she was a blow-up-doll. Everyone took one look at my face and busted up laughing. “See Dave, she won’t tell you no, no matter what dumb jokes you tell her.” John said between chuckles. I laughed with the rest of the gang but, I was crying inside. For years I had been watching all of my friends meet, fall in love and get married. I had tried dating different women but I never seemed to get past my first date. I can’t tell you how much I was hurting inside and my confidence was down below the dumps. I had even been desperate enough to go on many blind dates set up by friends and co-workers but I never heard back from anyone. ...

A Specialist Lady

It was mid afternoon on a chill winter day. Mark was on his way to visit his mistress Heather in her residential unit in a quiet middle class area. He was just turned forty, never married, was lean, fit and still had most of his hair. He still might have been considered reasonably youthful. At least his lady friend thought so. He was an investment advisor by occupation. Heather, herself was slightly younger. One brief, unhappy marriage in her early thirties was now behind her. Best forgotten, she thought. She still had most of her early slimness and was as healthy as her partner. Her oval face retained some of its youth and was attractively framed with short dark brown hair. She held a senior position in the office where she worked. After a bitter divorce she had managed to gain possession of the jointly shared apartment and was thankful for this. She was on good terms with most of the other residents in the building. It was here that she and Mark held most of their meetings. ...

Break In Queen

Have you ever been robbed? It’s not the fact that your stuff’s gone that gets ya no it’s the knowing that someone got into your house, your home. It’s the knowing your home isn’t safe anymore that it never even was to begin with. That’s frightening. I’ll never get to know that feeling. My experience was different from the norm - very different. It began on a cold dreary night in December. I was still living at home to save on boarding costs at my college. That night was the first I had been alone in quite awhile and I intended to make the most of it. And by ‘make the most of it’ I mean watch the television living room in my underwear eating pizza. Yeah, I know, I led an exciting life. ...

Long Time Bound 4

story continued from part three Part 4 “Here, put these on.” Tracey handed the pair of taupe coloured tights to me. “You want me to wear these… and nothing else?” Tracey smiled at me. “Of course. Now get undressed and do as you’re told.” I started to take my clothes off and began sheathing my legs in the tights, conscious that Tracey was standing on the other side of the bedroom, watching my every move. ...

Honey Baked Honeys

Please note; this story is fantasy. As of this writing the means to make this fantasy safely come true do not yet exist. Until such safe measures do exist it is HIGHLY recommended that this stays a fantasy, as the situations described can cause anything from lifestyle complications to SEVERE DEATH. This is for Erotic Imagination only. This is a work of fiction; none of the companies or names listed within actually exist or bear attachment with anything in real life. This story takes place in America, and all measurements are SAE. ...

Life In the Box

Crystal woke with a start, suddenly unable to breathe past the large object thrusting its way into her throat. She forced herself to relax and drew air in through the tubes that ran from her nostrils down to her heaving lungs. As she regained mental awareness, she felt that the pounding in her cunt continued, and tried to squirm what little she could without tensing up around the cocks filling her two holes. ...

From Lab Rat to Slave 4

story continued from part three Chapter Four The Master succeeded in planting the seed in Jacky’s brain and I was considering calling Jacky for a long confession and getting over this problem to avoid any blackmail threats. I rented a large office space and worked out the divisions with an architect and gave the go ahead for construction which should be finished with in the next two months. I was searching for a manager and staff, but as luck would have it I found a young genius type recommended by Jacky’s mother to be manager, then a secretary that would be working there but always reporting to me, then a secret system of cameras and sound with the hard drive located at a storage area I rented in the basement of the building which no one knew about. I always believe in trust but verify. ...

A Pair of Bondage Mitts and a Leash

It is no secret that for many years I have always been playing bondage “games with my husband/lover/ best friend, Techster. In looking for the simplest means or method of rendering him completely helpless I discovered a new bondage “tool” called “bondage mitts”. These can render even the strongest man helpless by depriving him of the use of his fingers, hands or even thumb. Instead he will have two thickly padded mitts for hands, he cannot open a lock, release a clip on a gag or even loosen a nut on a bolt. The mitts were surprisingly inexpensive, less than thirty dollars. ...

After School Activities

Everyone has their afterschool activities. Some attend clubs. Some do athletics. Some hang out at the local community center. Some volunteer. Some try their hand at theater. I have my own activity but it’s a little … out there. I spend every weekday afternoon being held prisoner. It started my junior year. I had been staying home alone after school each day but a series of violent home invasions in the area put an end to that. So my mother arranged for me to spend my time with my former babysitter. Which suited me just fine. ...

Jill's Adventure into Total Slavery 7: Heather and Norma get caught

(story continues from Jill’s Adventure into Total Slavery 6: A New Slave Arrives) Part 7: Heather and Norma get caught Tom finally contacted Jason and told him that they would be visiting in two week and the girls were looking forward to the vacation, as the last month had been very stressful, but everything was working fine and there was no major loss. Tom told the girls to go shopping for new outfits for the vacation as they earned it with their hard work over the last month. They left to go shopping, where they both bought string bikinis and skimpy outfits and Norma also bought a few sexy nightgowns to please Tom. ...

Circ du Slavery

The circus is a sinful place. That was what my parents always told me anyway. That’s where drifters and other unclean souls gathered. The circus is dirty, shows too much skin and mistreats God’s creatures. No good Christian would be caught dead in such a place. So of course I couldn’t wait to see one. I bided my time knowing once I turned eighteen they would have no other say in the matter. Something happened that summer that changed my plans and my life forever. A brand new kind of circus began touring the country. It was known simply as Nu, which I learned latter was French for nude. It was being billed as an adults only circus. ...

Searching for the Limit

Tim was sitting at his desk. Annoyed. He was trying to wrap up a call that just wouldn’t end and this had been a pretty long day at the office. Active avoidance wasn’t paying off. “Yea, and I’ll call you when…” nope. “Oke, so next time..”.. One final effort went into “If that’s all for today I’d like to sign off”.. As the voice on the other line twittered on his thoughts slowly drifted away to his remaining tasks of the week. Luckily there were few, this being Thursday. That being said, Cassandra and Amy did most of the work these days. When he had started the company he had pretty much lucked into a great business model that was quickly adopted as a business standard mostly because none of the major companies wanted to support a business standard proposed by one of their competitors. ...

Squirrels

It was one of those rare Saturdays when Terry didn’t mind being rousted out of bed at dawn. The farm was more of a hobby for his parents and, truth be told, he didn’t have to do a whole lot. But on weekend mornings when all his friends were sleeping in he was in the barn helping with the milking, gathering eggs. And usually he rebelled against even this minor intrustion into his life, but today he fairly lept from his bed. Because once he’d finished his chores the day was his. And days like this only came along every couple of months or so. ...

Vivian's Story

Vivian’s Story - I Remember That Summer Very Well Vivian and I were sitting on the top deck of the cruise ship, enjoying the beautiful weather, with a couple of those drinks with little umbrellas stuck through orange slices. She and her husband are our good friends, and we often vacation together. No, Viv and I are not having an affair. To my knowledge she has never been unfaithful to her husband. However, I do flirt outrageously with her when my wife is not around. It is all in good fun, and she enjoys the attention, being a bit of a tease. ...

If Found

She had to be crazy. Absolutely crazy to do something like this. It was dangerous. It was foolish and obscene. But the very thought made her heart race. She felt alive and sexy and spontaneous, like she hadn’t felt in years. She had to do it, and quickly, before her better judgment sealed her back into the dungeon of a failed marriage. All because the roof needed new shingles. That was her chance, perhaps the last she’d have for years. She called and set up a time with him, the man she coveted so dearly, and he came that Friday leading a three-man crew. His was the most handsome face she’d ever seen. He was broad, chiseled from his line of work. He towered as he stood before her, short brown hair matching his eyes. When she got home from work she brought a pitcher of water to them. Even the September sun could beat down, and from the moment he used his shirt to dab sweat from his face, she knew. She knew it was time to resurrect an old fantasy, and she wanted him there with her. ...

A Night and Day in Corsets

Jack awoke with a start, his dreams dissolving into darkness as he returned to consciousness. Moments earlier, he’d been surrounded by the dream. The dream, again the same recurring theme, so intense, so enjoyable. The woman within him experiencing the thrill of luscious breasts as her female lover gently fondled her thru the satin blouse. Her skirt raised slightly as the erection continued to appear. She would soon swoon as rubbing her nylon sheathed legs would cause a slight balance issue in those CFM heels so high. Yes it was the same all the time, just before the climax his brain would protest the exploring fingers of his teasing wife as she aroused him even more. But now he was blinking his bleary eyes in a bedroom illuminated only by the slight glow of a digital clock. Dimly, he tried to make sense of its figures, only to discover that sunrise was still several hours away. ...

An Ensign's Fantasies 20

(story continues from An Ensign’s Fantasies 19) Part 20 The following narrative is that of a retired Starfleet commander. Though many of the narrated details did actually occur all names are fictitious and locales and dates are changed to prevent individual identification. I snugged the VR recording helmet down on my head. I had borrowed it from my work lab for the weekend. My home computer was sufficient to handle VR but my personal equipment was nowhere near as powerful as the helmet I borrowed. With a choice of being completely naked, half naked or “dressed” as a damsel in distress, I finally opted for half naked. I started dressing with a garter belt, then pulled on fishnet stockings and clipped them in place. A pair of crotchless panties was next followed by a baby doll nighty. I stepped in front of the full length mirror to check my appearance. My boobs poked through the cutouts in the front of my nighty and my shaved crotch was readily visible. I thought, “Diana, you’re a good looking lay if I do say so myself”. ...

Miss Lonely Heart

It was early evening of a bleak winter day. Edith was sitting at her work table in the lounge of her small but comfortable cottage in middle class suburbia. She was thirty six, thin and spare with a somewhat narrow face, a pointed chin framed by short brown hair. Tonight she was wearing a plain skirt with a soft white blouse. She was a librarian by occupation, wore glasses and looked exactly how she could perhaps be described. A single lady, living alone and drifting towards middle aged spinsterhood. She had few interests, other than reading and was not sporting or particularly social in any way. The pub/club scene left her cold. ...

Outward Bound

Outward Bound is an international, outdoor-education organization which organises challenging expeditions aimed at promoting wilderness survival skills. This story, however, brings a whole new meaning to the term. **** Jessica scoured the landscape in every direction, in what turned out to be an utterly futile effort to find a familiar landmark on the featureless Scottish moor. She had to face the fact that she was lost. She cursed to herself beneath her breath. What the hell was she doing out here all alone in the wilderness, miles from civilisation? The Outward Bound holiday hadn’t been her idea, nor indeed something that she’d been particularly keen on getting involved in. But her friend Penny had, over the course of several weeks, managed to convince Jessica to go along with her. Her boyfriend Mike, who as well as being her lover also happened to be Penny’s brother, had also cajoled her into taking up the challenge. In fact he’d been extremely keen for her to go; strangely over enthusiastic really, when she thought about it. As he couldn’t take any time off work at the moment, he’d told her, she should take a break without him and get away for a few days. ...

Genetic Manipulated Cocoon

My name is Yana and I am 19 years old. I got an internship at a genetics laboratory right out of high school. My best friend’s dad is high up in the company and he pulled some strings. The company does all kinds of genetic manipulation on animal and plants in an effort to understand how genetics work. One the good side of being an intern I get to work a little all over the facility. On the flip side I get stuck working all the strange and unwanted hours “monitoring” the experiment. That means I walk around and make sure the animal experiments are still in their enclosures. ...

Lisa the Giantess Wife

“For Christ’s sake, not again”, Lisa screamed as she came in from getting the groceries. He had been caught again, despite the difficulties they already had in their marriage. “I’m sorry, love, I couldn’t help myself” was Mark’s reply. They had been married for a couple of years and the sex life had been wonderful throughout their courtship but things started to turn sour after they bought their new computer and Mark discovered his ultimate fantasy on the net - the phenomenon of the giantess. ...

The Forbidden Tablets

Historical, Fantasy, Non-consensual, Public Nudity, Flogging, Public Humiliation, Public Sex = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = A young princess gets to proclaim a traitor’s punishment. In ancient Arabia, intrigue and betrayal in a tribe ruled by women leads to a severe, but very erotic, punishment. Author’s note: The Thamud were a real tribe in Ancient Arabia. No one knows why they disappeared around the time of the rise of Islam. Some say it was because they were Matriarchal in an ever more Patriarchal society. Oral tradition says they were wiped out by the lava flow and dust from a volcano. No one knows. And this story of ancient tablets which tell their story is fiction… for now. ...

A Rubber Dolly

“My mother told me If I was good That she would buy me A rubber dolly.” Kyle sang softly to himself, before bursting out laughing. His mother, being dead, would never have any way of knowing it, but she had bought him the rubber dolly he was tugging out from under his bed. She would NEVER have willingly bought her for him, whether he was good or not. His mother always wanted him to be a good boy, and he always was, but only because he was too shy and not rich or good-looking or charming enough to find any girls to be bad with. Patsy didn’t care how rich he was, or what he looked like or anything else about him. She just lay on her back or her belly or knelt in front of him or took whatever other position he placed her in. Her mouth and body functioned as they were programmed to do and Patsy said what she was programmed to say, and never, ever nagged him or insisted he had to buy her anything or demanded he pick up his dirty clothes or put down the toilet seat. She never made any demands on him or had any needs except, occasionally, a few dollars worth of electricity to recharge her batteries. Kyle had bought her two pairs of sleazy crotchless panties with ruffles, one black and one red, at Frederick’s of Hollywood, and she never wore a stitch of clothing except for one of them. When he preferred her body to be naked, she didn’t even wear that much. He had considered buying brassieres to match the panties, but her breasts were so lovely just the way they were, Kyle had decided the bras weren’t necessary and would actually detract from her allure. Although the upkeep on Patsy was low, the original cost had been quite high. When Kyle’s mother died and left him a legacy that amounted to a few thousand dollars, he wondered at first what to do about it. He had no major indebtedness that had to be paid and he was quite comfortable in his apartment and saw no reason to use the money to upgrade either his quarters or the furnishings. He left it in the bank for a while, where it earned a paltry amount of interest per annum, until he decided to use it for some fun instead. His life was pretty much settled but, except for the erotic stories online and his good right hand, he was sorely lacking in sexual adventures. The best investment he could make with the money, he decided, would be to use it to alleviate that lack. The legacy was less than $10,000, not even close to making him wealthy enough to be attractive to women, although it would have been enough to allow him to pay for some nights with a series of high class prostitutes, but then it would have been gone. That would have been fun, and Kyle was thinking about it, until one lucky day when he was browsing some porn sites on the internet. He had turned to them after reading a story and masturbating, but it had been very unsatisfactory and more messy than fun. He hoped to find something better. A picture of a beautiful and sexy redhead suddenly caught his eye. Her hair was shiny and fell in soft curls to her shoulders, which was the length he preferred, and she had green eyes and a charmingly freckled face. Something about her mouth and eyes didn’t seem quite right, until he suddenly realized what he was looking at. Patsy, which was the hot redhead’s name, wasn’t a real woman; she was a cleverly designed sex doll. He was intrigued, and read further. He had seen sex toys for men in porno book stores and advertised on the internet or in magazines, but they had been too repulsive to interest him. The skin of the full-sized dolls was either solid white, reminding him of photos he had seen of minstrel shows, or chalky white or a kind of an ugly pinkish beige, and neither felt nor looked anything at all like that of a real woman. He had very little experience with real women, but the bodies of the prostitutes he had fucked all felt infinitely better than those repulsive phony women had. The boobs on the toys looked nothing at all like those on the real women he saw on porno sites. The fake women appeared to have pairs of puffy plastic disks glued onto their chests, and he had never even thought about fondling one of them. The heads and faces of the toys may have been the worst part of all. What passed for hair was nothing but painted plastic and lacked even the remotest resemblance to reality, and their eyes were painted blue or brown and always wide open. Their mouths always gaped open too, and looked no more appealing than the knotholes he had fucked a few times in his youth. All in all, he saw such things as being strictly a waste of money. But Patsy had looked nothing at all like that. She was always smiling merrily, unless he wanted to change the curve of her mouth so it formed a lewd grin or shape her lips into an oval and have her suck him off and fondle his cock with her agile tongue and the gentle rollers in her warm, wet mouth and throat. When getting a blow job from her, Kyle liked to widen her eyes to give her an innocent look, which was highly appealing when she was kneeling in front of his chair and looking up at him as she sucked him off. He knew Patsy was not a real woman, of course but, when she was performing that function, he could somehow feel the love and adoration he believed she had for him. Other times he closed her eyelids most of the way, giving her what he thought of as “bedroom eyes.” This was especially fun when he was fucking her with long, slow strokes, and her pussy was thrusting back to meet him and she was rocking from side to side and cooing or moaning in bliss, the way she was programmed to do. He knew his experience was limited, but he couldn’t imagine a sexier and hotter woman than his own, personal redhead. As he sang, he called Patsy “a rubber dolly” but that was not a very good description of her. Her body was made of silicone, and the site claimed every one of their product’s flesh felt just like that of a real woman. Kyle didn’t have enough experience to tell for sure, but her curvaceous body, with its covering of soft, smooth latex skin, certainly felt perfect to him every time he caressed her. Loving Dolls, the name of the site, offered a wide variety of ethnicities, including China Doll, African Queen and All-American Girl, but he chose Irish Lassie, because he had always lusted after redheads even more than he had after most other women. After completing a long list of specifications, including body type, length of hair and freckle density, he mailed in his order, enclosing a certified check, made out to an escrow company, for the full amount. The site claimed to be so confident of the outstanding qualities of their product that, after shipment, the money he sent would be placed in escrow for a month unless he returned the product within that time for a full refund. Only after a month, if he kept the love doll that long, would the escrow company release the money to the seller. The order took almost two months to fill, and the company sent him regular progress reports, sometimes asking him to verify some of the specifications he had made. Finally, the large carton was delivered and carried into the living room of his apartment. The deliverymen had no idea what they just brought to the consignee, because the return address on the box was rather generic, and the wrapper included no clue. After they left, Kyle eagerly opened the box, mistakenly starting on the wrong end. He had never been any kind of fetishist but, after seeing Patsy’s perfectly formed feet with the bright red polish on their nails, he had actually kissed them before slicing open the packaging tape on the other end of the box. His heart was beating rapidly as he exposed the face he had been seeing in his dreams, and Kyle fell instantly in love. Patsy’s freckled visage was even more enchanting than the illustrations had been, and he kissed her full on her mouth, sliding his tongue between the lips that easily parted for him. The inside of her mouth was warm and seemed damp, and her petite tongue was perfectly formed, but did not respond to him the way he had included on his order. He was not surprised at that lack, because he knew he would need to do some further programming, charge her batteries and turn on her switch before the beautiful Patsy would do anything but lie where she was placed. Even so, he was so excited by his new sweetheart he lifted her out of the carton and placed her gently on the floor with a pillow under her head as soon as finished removing the packing materials. After spreading her thighs and bending her knees the way he wanted them, he stripped off his clothing, climbed on top of her and fucked her until he climaxed and pumped a big load of semen into her pussy. Although she was completely passive, because her batteries had not been charged, he still thought of that first time as the best piece of ass he had ever gotten up until then. Of course, subsequent sex with Patsy was much better. Following his third ejaculation, he carried her to the bathtub to wash out her pussy, using the cleaning syringe Loving Dolls had provided. After that first session with Patsy, he charged her batteries while reading the owners’ manual that had been provided. Once he knew what he was doing, and what he wanted, he programmed the beautiful redhead to make her respond the way he wanted, orally and in reactions to his movements during their love-making. Kyle thought of that first time as fucking a toy but, as his activities with her continued, he came to think of them as having sex. Still later, as he became more and more passionate with his Irish lassie, he considered them to be making love together. Because of his feelings toward Patsy, he was more gentle and caring with her than he had been with any of the prostitutes he used to hire. He had never had sex with a woman on any other basis, partly because of his shyness and feelings of inadequacy and partly because of his mother’s strictness, but he thought he probably would have treated a wife or girl friend the same way. On this occasion, he wanted to start by eating her pussy, which was one of the options he had chosen. After picking up Patsy and placing her carefully on his bed with her hair spread fetchingly over a pillow, he turned on her switch. “Oh, hello, Kyle, love,” she greeted him in her sultry voice, as she raised her arms in an affectionate greeting. “Hello, Patsy. I’m going to suck your breasts and eat your pussy.” Her various functions were voice activated, and his words started a chain of reactions, both mechanical and vocal. “Ooooo, I love it when you do that,” she murmured, while smiling. Her legs spread wider and Patsy’s hands cupped her luscious breasts in an invitation. Kyle began by licking her nipples and, after two minutes of caressing her there with his tongue, the love doll’s torso began squirming under him and she started cooing in pleasure. She continued with those reactions until it was time for her pussy to start lubricating, producing the fluids that smelled so delectable and, he knew, tasted even better. Patsy had come with an initial supply of those juices, and Kyle had ordered more and filled the reservoirs on the insides of her thighs. When he smelled them, he kissed and licked and nuzzled his way down her soft belly to her murmurs of encouragement. By the time he reached his goal, she had already raised her legs, and he ducked under to allow them to rest on his shoulders while he hugged the very lifelike thighs and gazed on the pussy he was about to start licking. Her whole body was freckled, as he had wanted, but those beauty marks were somewhat sparser in her pubic area, in order to better show off her creamy skin. He could have chosen a shaven pussy, but he had preferred a thatch of soft, light red pubic hair, believing this to be even sexier and more enticing. So far, he had no reason to regret this choice. Kyle had never eaten a real pussy, but he had read enough stories online to know what to do and what responses of Patsy to expect. Her lips were engorged with the lubricating fluid, as was her clit, and his tongue started by licking one of her outer lips and meandering up to her soft mons, which he kissed. By the time he reached that point, her pussy was squirming and Patsy’s cooing had changed to moans of bliss. As her programming dictated, her clit was starting to push its way out from under its protective hood, and she had words of effusive praise for him. “Oh, Kyle, that feels so good! I love it when you eat my pussy. You’re going to make me cum like crazy.” He smiled at hearing that, because Patsy achieving an orgasm was one of the best parts of his sessions with her. More of her delicious juices had been secreted, and his tongue eagerly sluiced them off her crotch and lips before starting to lick her other outer lip. This one was just as warm and smooth as the first had been, and he treated it the same way, taking his time and reveling in every second until he kissed her mons again. By that time, Patsy’s beautiful pussy was fucking up against his face, as her body writhed in pleasure. When he raised his head to look over her form, he was elated at the way she was thrashing under him and her head, eyes closed and a smile of bliss on her mouth, was tossing from side to side on the pillow. The seller of Patsy had told the truth when they described how their product was designed to function. Kyle was aware her actions were a matter of timing, rather than actual responses to what he was doing, but he still felt good about giving somebody as beautiful as his red haired Irish Lassie such a great time in bed. There was a heavy flow of her delicious juices, and he relished every drop of them before starting to lick between the folds of her inner lips, in the beautiful pink slit itself. She was rocking from side to side, besides all the other wild movements she was programmed to make, and her throaty voice was telling him everything he liked hearing from her with the soft, throaty voice that was so erotic. “Oh, Kyle, I need to cum! Suck my clit and make me cum.” Knowing her orgasm would begin erupting in 90 seconds, he wrapped his lips around her lifelike clit and started to suck. Although his experience in eating out real women was nonexistent, he had been fully assured by Loving Dolls they felt just like Patsy’s engorged man in the boat. While he sucked, his tongue caressed the succulent morsel and he could feel fresh juices dribbling onto his chin. “Yes! Yes!” she cried ecstatically, and Patsy’s thighs clamped onto his head as she started cumming. She continued rocking on her perfectly formed ass while her upper body rose and fell, alternating with her pussy which continued ramming into Kyle’s face, but harder than it had. Patsy climax continued, also for 90 seconds, until all her muscles clenched and she uttered an incoherent shout of ecstasy. After licking all the fresh juices from her thighs and pussy, he backed away, letting her legs drop to the mattress. His cock was stiff and ready for the next thing he wanted to do with the sexy doll, and he told her what that would be. “I’m going to fuck you, Patsy.” “Oh, Kyle, I just love your big cock in my pussy,” she responded. Her other programmed responses were to spread her legs, but not to raise them and to reach down to her pussy. Kyle adjusted her fingers so they were holding apart her lips and moved closer, guiding his cock with one hand so he could support his weight on the other. His statement had also activated the reservoirs inside her thighs to start pumping more of her lubricating juices into the pink channel where his cock would be, and some of them were already trickling out onto the bed. After moving his cock from side to side in the flow and spreading the lubricant, Kyle placed the head between the lips Patsy was holding open and thrust forward, wedging the first two inches into the warm, slick place that had been so cleverly designed for him. The penetration was enough to activate more internal sensors, and she released her pussy lips and raised her arms in greeting to him. Once he sprawled on top of her, she would hug his shoulders and do the other things she was programmed to do. The first time he fucked Patsy, Kyle did not wear a condom, and he had to carefully wash her out after he was done. The second time, he had worn protection, although he felt rather silly about it, so he would not have to clean up after shooting his cum into her. It was not even close to being as much fun that way. The warm fluids lubricating her pussy and coating the inside of her mouth and the gentle rollers there and in her ass felt infinitely better on his cock when there was nothing in the way. He never used a condom after that. Washing the holes he filled with his semen was a nuisance, but worth the added pleasure he got when his cock was bare. Patsy’s pussy was tight, but its elasticity and the lubricant enabled Kyle to plunge the entire length of his cock into her with a few thrusts, and his dark pubic hair was mingling with her soft, red bush. He adjusted her eyes to the slits he liked and lay like that for a minute, while the soft rollers along the channel leading from her soft pink hole massaged his cock, the way he imagined the pussy of a flesh and blood woman would do. They would continue operating like that for twenty minutes after penetration, unless he pulled his shaft out of her and kept it out. “I love your cock in my pussy, Kyle. It’s so big and hard,” Patsy breathed into his ear. “Now, really fuck me good and make me cum again.” That was exactly what he wanted to do and, of course, he wanted to cum also, but not until he had enjoyed her reaching an orgasm. Slowly he drew his cock back until just the head was still inside, paused briefly, and drove it all the way back in. Patsy sensed what was happening; her legs gripped his and she pulled her body forward to meet him, sighing as Kyle’s cock filled her again. “Yes! Yes! Like that!” she urged him. “Really give it to me!” No urging was really necessary, but it gave him an erotic thrill to hear Patsy telling him how good it felt and what a great time he was giving her, so Kyle let all the sound bites be played. He continued fucking her with long, slow strokes, and the redhead responded as she had while he was eating her pussy. With every minute that passed, her movements grew wilder as she built up to her orgasm, and Kyle could feel his building too. Except for her moans of bliss, which were starting to end in whimpers, Patsy was silent as the fucking continued. Although Kyle reveled in the erotic sound of her voice, he hadn’t wanted a sex partner who was too much of a chatterbox, so his order had included relatively little talking. He had no need for his partner to tell him orally what was happening when the movements of her body told him so much better. Those movements were telling him she was almost ready to cum. Patsy’s body was thrashing about under him while her pussy rammed against his pubic area, smearing her lubricant all over him. He was almost ready to climax too, so he started plunging his cock into her faster, and she reacted by matching his speed. “Oh, god, I’m cumming,” she announced at the end of the predetermined time. Her actions were very much like her first orgasm, except she clutched his shoulders and dug her fingernails into him. They were flexible, rather than sharp, and he felt them digging into his skin, but only hard enough to add to the eroticism, and not hard enough to draw blood. Once more, when she climaxed, Patsy’s body convulsively clenched before all her muscles relaxed. Kyle’s climax exploded too, and he pumped a gusher of cum into her pussy but continued driving his cock in and out until he had shot two more loads of semen into the same place, ...

My Silicone Love

I looked at her as she glumly lay on the couch. Fujiko was depressed and nothing I seemed to say would lift her spirits again. “Is there nothing I can say to make you smile?” I asked her. She just shook her head and stared into space. “You know what I need and you don’t want to give it to me!” she told me accusingly. I stared at her, unsure of what she was talking about, till it hit me like a brick wall! “Not that again! I told you I can’t do it again without some severe consequences for you! I’m not prepared to do that right now even if you are!!” I announced to her in a manner that was part anger and part shame. It was my fault that she was like this I’d told myself. I should never have even exposed her to the thing in the first place. ...

Petra's Magical Birthday Surprise

A birthday present was in the offing for Petra. I was taking her to a special adult’s only performance. Magic it was, as I’d stopped there previously and seen the magic performed. It was just what Petra would enjoy. Petra was a fan of magic acts. She’d tell me how she wished she could be an assistant in someone’s performance of prestidigitation. Her blue eyes would sparkle when she spoke of how she wanted to be the one divided into pieces or flattened or seemingly magically transformed by a magician. Of course she knew it was all stage magic, just an illusion to make people think ‘real’ magic had actually occurred. Still she told me she often dreamed of it being real, just for fun! ...

The Perils Of Lynn 213

It was her fate to be recycled. She only understood that, being part of the estate of her deceased mistress, it had been decided to have her sold off for reconditioning. She didn’t know exactly what that meant, but she did realize that after thirteen years of activation, and a nearly unwavering routine of service, everything was going to change. The Recycler’s name was Humbolt, who arrived at the house with his assistant Percival. Both were dressed in black suits, matching their blank painted service vehicle. This wasn’t typical of the profession, but an odd caprice of Humbolt, who liked to refer to these trips as ‘bringing out the dead’. Percival didn’t think much of the joke, but knew the value of an apprenticeship in this sort of tech industry, and so he quietly played along. The house was to be sold as well, and with so much of the furniture already moved out, the interior felt very dark and empty. It struck Percival as a rather sad and lonely image then when they found her. Seated on a plain wooden chair in the middle of the bare living room, her head was bowed, a single black power cord running from some part of her back to an outlet in the wall. “You see this,” Humbolt said gruffly, holding out the crumpled yellow work-order sheet in front of her. “Yes,” she replied, raising her head. She was dressed in the manner of an old English maid, with a long black dress and white apron. She had the fair complexion of a European, but had been given long slick black hair that appeared very Asian. “You’ve been given over for reconditioning,” Humbolt informed her, “You will come along with us.” Percival came around behind her, unhooking the power cord from it’s socket at the base of her neck. Moving aside some of her thick hair, he read off the stamped serial number. “Hmm, a 213,” he remarked. “I was expecting something more ancient from what we’d been told.” “Yes, well, still hardly state of the art,” Humbolt shrugged, studying her. “At least it’ll be an easier job though. I quite like the face.” “She is pretty,” Percival agreed, helping the machine to her feet. At first glance, she did seem very human. But, in accordance with the Artificial Persons Act, did possess one distinctly non-human feature. Circular metal panels, lined with a single groove in the middle, were mounted on either side of her head, just above and behind the ears. “My name is Lynn,” she introduced herself to them both, her voice inflected with a slight English accent, though her overall pattern of speech was characteristically deliberate. “Only for now it is,” Humbolt told her. “Come on, follow us into the van.” ...

The Perils Of Lynn 213

It was her fate to be recycled. She only understood that, being part of the estate of her deceased mistress, it had been decided to have her sold off for reconditioning. She didn’t know exactly what that meant, but she did realize that after thirteen years of activation, and a nearly unwavering routine of service, everything was going to change. The Recycler’s name was Humbolt, who arrived at the house with his assistant Percival. Both were dressed in black suits, matching their blank painted service vehicle. This wasn’t typical of the profession, but an odd caprice of Humbolt, who liked to refer to these trips as ‘bringing out the dead’. Percival didn’t think much of the joke, but knew the value of an apprenticeship in this sort of tech industry, and so he quietly played along. The house was to be sold as well, and with so much of the furniture already moved out, the interior felt very dark and empty. It struck Percival as a rather sad and lonely image then when they found her. Seated on a plain wooden chair in the middle of the bare living room, her head was bowed, a single black power cord running from some part of her back to an outlet in the wall. “You see this,” Humbolt said gruffly, holding out the crumpled yellow work-order sheet in front of her. “Yes,” she replied, raising her head. She was dressed in the manner of an old English maid, with a long black dress and white apron. She had the fair complexion of a European, but had been given long slick black hair that appeared very Asian. “You’ve been given over for reconditioning,” Humbolt informed her, “You will come along with us.” Percival came around behind her, unhooking the power cord from it’s socket at the base of her neck. Moving aside some of her thick hair, he read off the stamped serial number. “Hmm, a 213,” he remarked. “I was expecting something more ancient from what we’d been told.” “Yes, well, still hardly state of the art,” Humbolt shrugged, studying her. “At least it’ll be an easier job though. I quite like the face.” “She is pretty,” Percival agreed, helping the machine to her feet. At first glance, she did seem very human. But, in accordance with the Artificial Persons Act, did possess one distinctly non-human feature. Circular metal panels, lined with a single groove in the middle, were mounted on either side of her head, just above and behind the ears. “My name is Lynn,” she introduced herself to them both, her voice inflected with a slight English accent, though her overall pattern of speech was characteristically deliberate. “Only for now it is,” Humbolt told her. “Come on, follow us into the van.” ...

Karen

I’d known Karen for two years, admiring her from a distance and doing a lot of fantasizing. I taught English and she was the school nurse two days a week, but we’d still managed to have plenty of chats and several lunches together. I really liked her, even outside of my bondage fantasies, and she seemed to like me. I knew she was married, with two kids in their teens. I’d been single for ten years. Both of us were pushing forty hard. Innocence was a thing of the past. And suddenly, here we were, at a district conference two hundred miles from home, and Karen had come alone, and there I was to keep her company. We attended some meetings together, had coffee, a lunch, and then the second night of the conference there was a dance. ...

Remedial Therapy

Geraldine was a social worker, aged forty one. A tall solidly built woman, fit active and capable. With a square, usually pleasant face framed by straight brown hair. She was a purposeful, no-nonsense sort of person. Her work took her out most of the day, regularly seeing people which her employer, a government health authority, felt needed frequent visits, consolation and counseling where required. Her casebook was quite extensive but she managed it successfully and was considered very good at her job. And she enjoyed it. ...

The Business Trip

This would be anything but an ordinary business trip. A small group of co-workers and I were headed into the city for business meetings. We took the train downtown and cabbed over to the meeting place. The entire ride down, all I could think about was how I purposely left my ben-wa balls at home and every toy I own for that matter. I was trying to let my better judgement win over the tasty temptation that was before me. What temptation? ...

Training Collar

My name is Sarah. This started off to be the account of my friend, Tish, who is married to another friend of mine, John. It turns out I was going to end up involved in the story too, in a big way. Tish and John had been married for five years and it was going okay. You see, when John met and fell in love with Tish, she was a pretty free spirit. She was pretty open-minded, and John was sure that she would delight in discovering all the joys of bdsm and fetish that he enjoyed so much. ...

Portal Project - The Lottery Games

Fantasy / Science Fiction, Non-consent, Forced Competition, Forced Orgasm, Spanking, Flogging, Caning, Public Oral, Public Anal = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = A portal is created to a very different “Man’s World.” The Portal Project is a scientific attempt to create a portal to other dimensions for the purpose of stealing ideas and weaponry. The Lottery Games are a yearly game in another world/dimension in which 300 “selectees” are subjected to a brutal (and sexual) elimination process to determine the winner. The losers are sold, the winner lives in luxury for the rest of her life. ...

Shimmerdance

Short description: After a college girl Sarah accidentally sees the private pantyhose encasement video starring her dance instructor Janet, she gets intrigued by the fetish and decides to explore it fully by asking the same instructor for guidance. Part 1. “Yes my dears, and to learn the technique properly I’ll give you my private recordings of dance performances when I was your age. Luckily I still kept the footage at the bottom of some old stash. I know that you attend my classes for the fitness aspect, but try to learn some pro moves too.” ...

Cum Sponge

Foreword: This is a work of fiction. None of the people in this story are real. None of these events ever happened. This story is nothing more than words that came from my imagination. Any similarity to any real people, places, or events is purely coincidental. Operators of erotic story web sites, whether free or fee-based, have my permission to post my stories for public reading, provided that credit is given to “Hungry Guy” as the author, and as long as you don’t make changes other than fixing typos. Even beware of fixing typos, for I occasionally use local slang and dialects that may be flagged by your spell checker. Thanks. ...

The Forty Year Old Virgin

Derek Evans was a forty year old virgin; yes the very same as the man in the film that was made: I will explain. He was a heterosexual red blooded male with the same desires as any other but he had never had a relationship with any female due to his domineering mother and his inability to stand up to her and make to his own mind up. He had stayed at home to look after her all of his adult life after his father died when he was just eleven years old. An only child his completely selfish mother made sure that once Derek became an adult physically she manipulated him and kept him at arms length from any other females. ...

Packaged Bird

story continued from part one Part 2: In the Trunk My life seemed to be changing fast; I was now seeing Gino on a regular basis, our romantic liaisons usually resulting in my body being tightly bound in some way or other, either the old classic spread-eagle on the bed; or hogtied, tightly trussed up and wriggling while he watched sport on television. I insisting that I would never watch a game even if he bound and gagged me, a challenge which he greatly accepted and the rope flew around my body, leaving a trussed up package on the floor, the gag in place to stop any complaints, not that there any from me now I was tightly bound. ...

Packaged Bird

I’d recently moved into my apartment from inter-state, I had a new job, well a promotion to another branch of our company, so I left all of my friends and close contacts behind, so I had to start anew to make new friends. The apartment was the top floor of a house, the downstairs part occupied by the owner, who was quite a dish, I loved watching him working out in the garden from my bedroom window, usually him bare-chested and me with a hand shoved down my underwear. ...

Her Gift

Entering the room, she glanced around her, eyes taking in her surroundings. Seeing everything in its proper place, she nodded, moving to the windows and making sure the curtains and drapes were fully closed. For what she had in mind, she definitely didn’t want the neighbors looking in. Moving to a table, she picked up a bag and an extension cord. Plugged into the cord was a timer, and plugged into this was an adaptor that converted the timer’s single plug into three. Moving to a carefully selected spot on the floor, she plugged two cords into the adaptor, then set the timer before placing it carefully on the carpet. ...

The Statement of William Shelton 3

(story continues from The Statement of William Shelton 2) Author’s note: Some words, including ‘hugely’ occur far too often in the story. The story is intended to portray the written version of a verbal narrative, and the character “talks that way.” The author understands the value of variety in written and spoken words, and practices it. Hugely. Part 3 Alternate ending. Pick up from the “has very little if any conscience” paragraph about six from the end of the story. Not as much sex, but hopefully a good story. Ends happily (ever after) unlike the other version. ...

The Smell Box

James and Abi had met online in a forum setup for people who wanted to be humiliated and degraded. After weeks of talking they found out they lived in the same town and liked each other. They agreed to meet up at a coffee ship in the centre of Oxford and talked face to face about what they wanted. Abi wanted to be humiliated in rubber bondage and James wanted to bound and gagged a beautiful women. James told Abi to give him measurements of her whole body. He would then call her and they would meet up again at James’s house. They left the coffee shop and the two had a quick kiss and parted ways. ...

Kasa's Posting

Consciousness brought, first, pain, a sharp throbbing that made her wince even before she was aware enough to know why. Next came the sensation of coolness on one side, while something warm pressed against the other. Slowly, as awareness grew, she began silently assessing her situation. She was, she realized, standing naked on a hard pressed dirt surface. The sensation of warmth came from a body pressed against her back, its warm flesh touching hers along the length of her body. Even without seeing, she had no doubt who’s flesh pressed so firmly against hers. ...

Racheal's Special Vacation

Here is a story about Mistress Racheal which many have asked about her serving as a slave. It was a lovely summer day at the end of June and Racheal went to her office after enjoying her hot breakfast. She turned on her computer and checked her emails. She shook with fear as she saw an email from Mark. Mark was her Master and had also trained her as a Dominatrix. As she opened the email she saw the invite for her to spend the next week at his home. She knew this was really a command for her to spend a week as his slave, which she had agreed to spend each year, when he requested it. Racheal smiled as she remembered how much she enjoyed being his slave and making love with his lovely wife Cheryl. ...

Remaining Flexible

9-4-8-7 Kira Petrova pressed the numbers in order and the lockbox unlatched to reveal the key within. She inserted the key into the front door and opened it. With a garment bag over one shoulder, she dragged her duffel in behind her as she switched on the lights. She surveyed what would be her new home for the next several months, and hopefully longer. The house was is better condition than she expected. When Cirque informed her that they recently purchased it from a fraternity, she thought it would be in some advanced state of disrepair, but it appeared to be in fine condition. She should know by now — Cirque are professionals. They expedited her work visa with impressive speed, there should be no reason to think they would house their performers in substandard conditions. The house was near UNLV, which made it conveniently close to the Las Vegas Strip, where she would be performing nightly in their new show. ...

Patty Pole

“Damn, this job is boring!” Patty spoke out loud, although there was no one who could hear her. The only other sound was her footsteps as she walked through the dimly lit industrial building. She was walking her rounds in her little uniform. The patch on the arm said “Orion Security”. Her job was to make sure the electronics factory was secure at night. So every night she arrived at 10:00 PM and walked around the building until 6:00 AM the next morning. ...

Penny’s Chains 2

story continues from part one Where We Left Off From Part 1… Penny was finally able to pursue her fantasies in her own home. She had been able to purchase a condo with a basement. With no roommates to worry about, she had bound herself naked, with chains and padlocks. After all, there was no one to pull the rope around her wrists and knot it tight, so the padlocks would have to do. ...

A Change of Clothes 2

(story continues from A Change of Clothes) Part Two Gladys was a teacher who lived alone in a small cottage in a distant mountain suburb. She was 40, had a slim, well cared for figure, an amiable face, short greying hair and always wore glasses. Though not a very outgoing woman she made periodic efforts to make social contacts but had never been very successful. She had been divorced after an unhappy marriage some years ago. She was known locally as somewhat reclusive but was not antisocial and hoped eventually to find a companion, though this did not seem likely at present. ...

Her Burro

It wasn’t so bad. Standing on all fours like that was a bit strange but it didn’t hurt. She wrapped a collar around my neck and gave it a tug, so I did my best to follow her. She took me to the bedroom, and as I watched, she got naked. My response was to jump on the bed and take her. When we were done, I expected to be let out of the dog suit, but my wife had other ideas. She got dressed and taking my leash, led me to the kitchen. I saw two bowls on the floor! Watching, she filled one with water, the other with dog food! ...

One Friday Night

It was late one Friday night and Brad’s tube train was emptying out as the train crawled closer to the end of the line. It had been a long week and he had worked into the early hours on most days. The two beers he had had after leaving the office had gone to his head and he started to doze. Sitting opposite him, and now the only other person in the carriage, was a blonde woman in her mid-twenties. Brad had discretely glanced at her on several occasions, mainly because she was attractive and was wearing black leather shorts. Not tight, not loose, but perfectly fitting. She also wore a white blouse and a fitted pale blue jacket and had long dark hair which hung down past her shoulders. She had smiled at Brad as she sat down, but even this hasn’t been enough to keep his attention. Brad woke as he felt someone grab his wrist and saw the woman in the leather shorts standing right in front of him, with her knee pressing down on his forearm. He tried to lift his arm, but her knee held it in place. A few seconds later she release her grip, but as he tried to raise his arm he heard a metal clatter. He soon realised that she had handcuffed his wrist to the metal armrest. He looked up just in time to see the woman grab his bag from the seat next to him. She then calmly walked away and sat down on the seat at the far end of the row. “What are you doing?” Brad shouted as he stood up and tried in vain to reach her. The woman cross her legs slowly and started to empty his bag, finding his wallet, phone and keys. “Give that back now!” She smiled a very cute little smile and spoke in an educated, slightly husky voice as the train slowed for the next station. “It’s a pity we don’t have longer together, but this is my stop.” “Give that back!” Brad shouted as he pulled as hard as he could against her cuffs." “It’s just not your day,” the woman purred as she stood up. Brad had to think fast. “OK, take the bag, but please unlock me.” “No.” “OK, then leave me with the key to the cuffs.” “What this one?” she smiled she fished inside the pocket of her shorts. “Yes.” The woman just laughed. “But what am I going to do? How can I get out of here otherwise?” Brad was starting to get desperate. “Without my key? You can’t,” she smiled. “Don’t leave me here, please.” The woman smiled, pocketed the key and flicked her hair back over her shoulders as she left the train. He shouted after her but she ignored him and there was no-one else around to hear. He watched as the sexy shorts disappeared out of sight. Brad kicked the armrest repeatedly but it wouldn’t give, and from where he was he couldn’t reach the alarm. His wrist was already bruised from the cuff which she had locked slightly too tightly. Brad sat back down and shouted in frustration. He had just been robbed by a chick and there was nothing he could do to stop her getting away. He was now travelling away from his flat and towards the end of the line. The train reached the last station and the lights went out. It then moved to the depot where after ten minutes of calling Brad was finally able to raise the alarm. Once they had stopped laughing at his story, the maintenance crew had managed to free him by unbolting the armrest. He then reported the incident to the depot supervisor who had laughed, but said he would pass the details on to the police. Fed up with jokes about him being ‘robbed by a girly’ and being ‘kinky’, Brad had turned down the offer of a ride home and instead walked the three miles back to his flat. The woman’s cuffs were still dangling from his wrist. Unlike cuffs he’d seen before, these had a heavy lock which could only be unlocked with a unique key, a key that as far as he knew was still in her pocket. The guys in the depot had been unable to remove the cuffs and Brad had the feeling that getting out of her cuffs would be a major problem. Although, given the hour, it was a problem that could wait until morning. It was gone midnight by the time Brad arrived home. The blonde had also taken his front door key, but he was too tired to wait around for a locksmith and so decided to try and force the door. But as he climbed the stairs to his 3rd floor flat he found the door ajar, the lights on and music coming from inside. He slowly opened the door and walked inside to find the woman with the leather shorts sitting on his breakfast bar holding a glass of wine, with her jacket off and a few of the buttons of her blouse undone revealing a sexy black bra. “What the f*** are you doing here?” Brad cried. “I’m sorry about my behaviour on the train, it was inexcusable.” she purred with eyes that conveyed complete confidence of the situation. “What?” “I’ve brought back your bag and have opened a nice bottle of wine.” “What? You rob me, and then return everything?” She smiled her cute smile. Brad grabbed her arm, pulled her over to the wall and pinned her there with one hand on her shoulder. She smelt nice and she really was cute. Crazy, but cute. She had a presence that could not be explained by her stunning looks alone. “It took me an hour to get free from the train.” “You should have asked me, I’ve got the key,” the woman smiled. “I did, you just left me there.” “You looked cute all chained up.” “Cute?” “Would you like me to unlock you now?” The woman pulled a key from her pocket and let it drop on the floor. As Brad crouched down to retrieve it, the woman reached for the spare end of the cuff and quickly locked it around her own ankle. “What are you doing, you crazy bitch,” Brad said as he tried in vain to stand back up again. Brad knelt on the floor in front of her and tried the key in the lock. “This isn’t the key!” The woman giggled and pushed herself against Brad’s head. Her scent, a mix of perfume and leather, was beautiful and Brad couldn’t help but let his head rest for a few seconds against her thighs. When he regained composure, he picked her up with one arm around her back and one arm under her legs and carried her into the lounge. “I don’t know what you’re trying to do to me, but I want the key now.” Lying on the sofa, and with Brad kneeling in front of her, the woman deftly unbuttoned her shorts and slid them down to her ankles to reveal cute black silk panties which barely covering her perfect figure. Brad had no choice but to stop and stare. She then guided Brad’s hand on to the front of her panties. “The key’s tucked in here,” she purred as she rubbed herself against his hand. Brad was completely aroused as he slipped his fingers underneath the silk and retrieved the warm key. He unlocked the cuff from his wrist and walked back into the kitchen and drunk the wine that she’d poured for him in one gulp and then refilled his glass. She was one hell of a sexy woman, but she was also scarily unpredictable. She’d already caused him a lot of grief and could no doubt cause him a lot more. By the time he’d returned to the lounge, the woman had unlocked the cuff from her ankle and locked both cuffs tightly around her own wrists. She walked over to Brad and slipped the key into the front pocket of his suit trousers, leaving her hand inside for a little longer than necessary. “I’ve had you chained up for most of the evening, it your turn now,” she whispered as she threw her cuffed hands around his body and walked backwards, pulling him towards the bedroom. The wine, the tiredness and the sexy woman were all too much and Brad started to strip off his shirt and trousers. Within minutes he was making out with the beautiful, crazy, unknown woman. Shit, he didn’t even know her name. When Brad woke the next morning, the woman was lying by his side, once again dressed in her leather shorts and top. A few seconds later he realised that the cuffs were once again locked on his wrists and this time both hands were cuffed together around his wrought iron headrest. He also realised that his feet were cuffed to the foot of the bed. She kissed him on the lips and smiled. “Good morning, sweetheart.” “Good morning,” he replied, “you really like these little bondage games.” She sat up, reached for Brad’s laptop and then sat down heavily on Brad’s chest. Brad cried out in pain. “Let’s see, what’s your internet banking password?” Brad couldn’t believe it, the woman had already gone from crazy bitch to cute blonde and was now back to crazy bitch. He pulled at the cuffs, which confirmed to him that he was completely screwed. “I’m not telling you anything.” “Oh yes you will, they always do,” she said as she lifted herself up slightly and dropped her butt heavily back down on to his chest. “You bitch!” The woman laughed. “You knew that last night and yet one look at my naked body made you forget.” Her leather shorts had looked so cute on the train yesterday, and now only inches from his face and resting painfully on his chest they looked anything but. “The longer I sit here, the more it will hurt,” the woman said with complete authority as she clicked on the internet and started to browse. “And if breaking a few ribs doesn’t work then I’ll sit on your face and use my butt to break your nose as well, maybe a cheek bone as well if sit down a little too hard. “No way!” Brad muttered as he wriggled desperately beneath her. “Do you want to put money on that?” she replied as she slid up his body and sat down squarely on his face. The leather smelt nice, but any pleasure was short lived as she positioned herself as she wanted, rested all her weight on him and sealed off his air. Brad struggled but the woman’s thighs tightened and held him in place. He was running out of air and struggling more desperately. When she finally lifted up, Brad’s face was red and his chest was heaving. He looked up and saw real delight in her eyes, she was one seriously f***ed up girl. Things then became even worse as she pulled a heavy chastity cage from her handbag. The thought of her controlling his dick was terrifying, but there was nothing he could do as she quickly and expertly fitted it around his cock. Brad couldn’t see what she was doing, but could feel the steel closing in tightly around him. The woman slid back on to his chest. “If you think the cuffs are secure, you wait until you see this chastity cage,” she smiled once again with her captivating presence, “getting out of this isn’t an option.” Brad looked for compassion in her beautiful dark eyes, but saw none. He had no idea what she was thinking or what she was after, but he knew that any begging or reasoning on his part was pointless. He heard the chastity padlock click shut. “OK, I’ll tell you,” he moaned. She almost looked disappointed as she quickly transferred the daily limit from his account into hers. She then took some pictures of him locked in the chastity cage, which he assumed were to make sure that he wasn’t foolish enough to take this up with the police. “It really has been fun,” the woman said as she slipped her jacket on and picked up her bag. “You can’t leave me here.” Brad said desperately. “Yes I can.” “Please…. sorry I don’t even know your name.” “No you don’t,” she smiled. She sat down next to his head and inspected the cuffs. “You really are f***ed,” she said as she took the key from her pocket and ran it seductively between her lips. Knowing that he had to try something, he moved his head and ran his lips over the inside of her thigh. “Umm, that’s nice,” she purred as she stood up and removed her shorts. She knelt on the bed, with one knee either side of his head, and seductively swung her hips from side to side. She then slowly lowered herself on to his mouth and pulled the crotch of her silk panties to one side. She was back to being sexy and seductive and giving her oral sex was really turning him on, even though he felt sure that she would leave him chained up in his own flat. She barely lifted up during the next hour and by the time she did, both his tongue and his cock ached like hell. He had to wait a further half an hour while she showered. When she finally returned to his bedroom she once again looked impeccable. He looked up into her dark eyes, desperately hoping to see a smile, or at least some compassion. She sat down on the bed next to his head and threaded the cuff keys on to a key ring, which she then proceeded to run up and down the inside of her thighs. Should he say something, if so what? She finally spoke. “That was so nice that I won’t take these keys with me.” “Thank you,” he blurted out. “Instead I will leave them with the girl in the flat opposite. Judging by look she gave me when I let myself in last night, I think she might find that fun.” “Laura? No!” The woman smiled her sexy smile. She then took some paper and pen. “What are you writing?” Brad asked. “You’ll find out when Laura arrives.” The woman then took a ball gag from her bag. “No way are you putting that in my mouth.” Brad said. “You’re cute, but a slow learner,” she smiled, “do you know how many things I could do to you right now?” It only took one look into her beautiful eyes for Brad to open his mouth and let her mute him. She then stood up, checked herself in the mirror and pulled a single key from the pocket of her shorts. Brad knew that this was the key to the chastity cage. “Laura doesn’t get this one,” she purred as she tucked it back in place, “I’ll keep this until next time.”

Spreader Bar Indignity

Summer had ended and I and grown tired of our weekend beach trips. I am not much for the beach but it’s my wife favorite place to go. The only plus is she looks so hot in her string bikini and I enjoy her tan lines. For this she had promised me on the first Sunday of the football season she would be my bondage slave for the day. It was finally the first Sunday of the season and I was watching the pregame show and my wife walked out in her white latex garter belt, silky nude colored stockings and white high heels. She looked amazing, the white garter belt and stockings accented by her deep dark beach tan. My wife has large ample breasts, a small waist and hips, a very shapely ass, and long, lean legs. She has beautiful shoulder length blonde hair and a very pretty face. Spinning around three times, she said, “Are you going to be able to keep your mind on the games?” ...

Karin's Jeans 2

story continues from part one Part 2 Nick sat on the pavement with his jacket pulled down his arm as far as it would go to cover the cuffs. Fortunately it was a bohemian, student area and so he didn’t look too out of place. He pulled out his phone and dialed Karin’s number. “Hello,” she answered after six rings. “Honey, you can’t just leave me chained up in the street.” “I’m shopping, you’re a guy, best thing I think.” “You’re confusing me with a dog!” Karin just giggled and Nick could hear her talking to a shop assistant in the background. “I’ll make it up to you later,” she finally whispered as she hung up on him. Nick sat on the side of the pavement, leaning up against the railings, watching people walk up the residential street and into the mansion blocks on each side. Although this adventure with Karin was fun, he found himself feeling jealous of their freedom, being able to go and do whatever they wanted, whereas he was effectively a prisoner. The upside though, was the identify of his captor and what she might have planned for him when she returned. He found her unpredictability exciting; pain and humiliation one minute, the best sex of his life the next. Nick was still lost in thought when a black heeled shoe tapped him on the knee. He looked at the shoe and then upwards to the sexiest pair of black leather trousers he had ever seen. Skin tight all the way up and the way they hugged the butt was incredible. He looked up further to the tight pink t-shirt and up to the cute face, with long blonde hair held up in a pony tail. “Wow, you look amazing.” “Thanks,” Karin smiled as she stepped slightly closer. “I assume you will be so good as to unchain me now?” “Mmm, OK, the key’s in my pocket.” Nick stood up and pushed his free hand into the back pocket of her new leather trousers. They were so tight that he had to slowly work his hand inside until he could reach the key with his fingertips. “Will you do the honours?” he asked as he handed her the small silver key. She took it and threw it casually over her shoulder, “No.” “Karin!” Nick exclaimed as he tried to look past her to see where the key had landed. “Nothing sweet about me,” she whispered seductively into his ear before kissing him on the lips. Nick watched her walk across the pavement and lean against a lamppost. She casually crossed her long leather covered legs and watched with amusement as Nick tried to deal with her latest bitchy behaviour. He was a sexy guy anyway, but his reaction to her deliberately cruel and bitchy behaviour was just too cute for words. Looking back, Karin had always had a cruel and sadistic streak and had often enjoyed causing pain to others, training as a doctor was a real paradox. Her victims had changed from family pets to specially selected acquaintances and the occasional boyfriend. Nick’s behaviour on the first night at her flat had somehow triggered her cruel streak and as a result, he was in for an experience that he would never forget. Nick called out to a young woman who was passing. “Excuse me, hello, hello!” Karin smiled to herself as the woman, who was listening to her iPod, completely ignored him. The situation was made even better as she actually stood on the handcuff key as she walked past. Nick looked at Karin and gave her a very frustrated, but to Karin a very cute look. Nick called out to the next person. She looked confused and was a little hesitant to help, but Nick managed to convince her and she finally picked up the key and nervously threw it over to him before walking off quickly. Nick unlocked the cuffs to at last free himself from the railings. He walked over to Karin, put his hands on her butt and kissed her. “You’re crazy,” he said. “You’re going to enjoy these leather trousers of mine tonight,” she purred as she rubber herself against the front of his jeans. “Those trousers, no way.” “They are the next time,” she said, the uncompromising look returning to her eyes. *** At Nick’s suggestion they arrived for lunch at the pub by the river. They were early and the place was only a quarter full. Karin insisted on buying the drinks and walked slowly and sexily up to the bar with the handcuffs hanging from her fingertips. Within seconds, the slim blonde in leather trousers with the cuffs had the attention of almost every guy in the bar. She sat on a bar stool and slowly locked one cuff to the draft beer pipes and the other end to her own wrist. By now every guy in the pub was watching as well as half of the women. Two barmen were helping with her order despite the fact that others were waiting. Once she had paid, she unlocked herself and walked over to where Nick was sitting on to the balcony overlooking the river. Karin sat down next to Nick and held out her hand, which he instinctively held. He saw the look in her face, but it was too late as she took his thumb and bent it back with just enough force to immobilize him. “Karin!” he said urgently but quietly, “what are you doing?” The blonde didn’t answer, but with his hand held in place, she cuffed his wrist to the metal frame of the table. The table was in turn fixed to the floor. Nick was totally embarrassed, practically the whole pub had just watched his girlfriend handcuff him to the table. “Karin, not in public, not here!” “Why, every guy in the pub is jealous of you now.” Nick thought for a moment, she was probably right, but he was still very uncomfortable. He looked back at Karin who had uncrossed her legs and was running her hands up and down her leather trousers. “It very hot inside here,” she purred. Nick had already drunk most of his beer. The leather trousers did look fantastic on her, but surely she couldn’t be serious about this. “Unlock me and I’ll buy more drinks,” he replied. Karin moved her drink to the side, stood up and sat down on the table right in front of Nick. She opened her legs, bent forward and kissed him. Nick couldn’t help but comply, even though he knew the whole pub was watching. *** It was late when they arrived back at Karin’s flat and Nick was tired from the effort of keeping up with the crazy Swedish girl. Plus he knew that Karin still had plans for him. He poured two glasses of wine from the bottle he had bought and sat down at the table. “Twelve hours in these,” she purred as she stood with her back to him and caressed her leather covered butt. “You’re crazy, time inside those trousers will kill me.” “Umm, maybe,” she replied as she took him by the hand and led him into her bedroom. Nick put his hands underneath her t-shirt and tried to pull it off, but Karin stopped him and pushed him backwards on to a wooden chair that she had placed in front of the metal radiator. She sat down on his lap, one leg either side of his body, let her hair down and kissed him forcefully. “I promise we’ll make love, but first something else,” she whispered into his ear, before biting his ear so hard that she almost drew blood. Nick’s heart was beating quickly and his hard cock was pushing up against her tight leather trousers. She was incredible, the most sexy and certainly the most frightening woman he’d ever know. Without removing her lips from his, Karin handcuffed Nick’s hands together behind his back and around one of the bars of the radiator. In her excitement she over tighten the cuffs, but that only added to her arousal. “Clean or dirty?” the Swedish woman asked. Nick smiled back, trying to guess what she was talking about. Dirty sounded fun, whatever that meant. “Dirty.” “Good,” Karin smiled as she jumped up and picked up a wicker basket in the corner of the room. “What’s that?” he asked. “Dirty, maybe very dirty,” she purred as she emptied her dirty washing on to the bed. “That’s what you meant by dirty?” Nick was concerned. Karin sorted through her dirty clothes, took what she wanted and put the rest back into the basket. She picked up a pair of black panties, held them up to her face and turned her nose up as it offended by their smell. “What are you doing?” Nick was helplessly chained to the radiator and increasingly concerned about what she had planned. Using only her fingertips, Karin placed the dirty underwear over Nick’s head. The panty elastic held it in place, but she used a hair elastic to further tighten it around him. “You wanting dirty?” she checked as she kissed his ear that was sticking out through one of the leg holes. “Number two, number three…” Karin counted as she proceeded to place all six pairs of her dirty underwear over his head. Nick watched helplessly as most of the contents of the blonde’s panty draw was wrapped around his head. The pressure around his head increased with every garment and at the same time the room became darker and darker. “Dirty running shorts, yuck,” Karin held her nose and gave a pretend look of horror. She placed the shorts over the panties and then tightened the draw string around his neck to hold them in place. The last item was a pair of white jeans, which she placed over the running shorts and secured around his neck with a belt. Inside it was dark and hot and airless and Nick found himself breathing hard even though he was just sitting still. He had no idea how long he could survive this confinement and only hoped that Karin’s medical training meant that she knew what she was doing. He then felt Karin unbuttoning his jeans and he lifted himself up slightly so that she could pull his jeans and boxers down. He then felt her naked butt sit on his lap and after a few minutes of teasing, she was sitting astride him making love. The fantastic feeling heightened from partial asphyxiation. After half an hour, Karin redressed and removed all of her dirty clothing from Nick’s head. “Wow,” Nick gasped, looking as though he’d just finished a marathon. “Not bad,” Karin smiled as she walked around him as if studying the results of successful experiment, “you survived inside a week’s worth of dirty panties.” “Can you unlock me now?” he asked. “Sure, you know where the key is,” she smiled as she turned around so that the back pocket of her leather trousers was only inches from his face. Unable to use his cuffed hands, Nick lent forward and slid his tongue into her pocket. “Karin, I’ll never get it,” he complained. “Too bad for you,” she smiled as she sat down on the bed and crossed her legs. She saw her permanent market on her bedside table and smiled. Nick could see what she was thinking. “Please, no.” But his reaction only encouraged her and she spent the next ten minutes writing her name and several provocative comments all over his body, some in English, many in Swedish. Only once the ink was fully dry did she release him from the cuff and she watched with an amused look on her face as he tried in vain to wipe her words and doodles off his skin. “Lie down,” she ordered. Nick complied, but tried to resist as she lifted his hands above his head so that she could cuff him to the bed. Karin simply moved up the bed so that she was kneeling with one knee either side of his head. Nick was holding her leather butt with both hands when she lifted his head up and clamped it between her thighs. She then tilted her hips forward so that his head was held back and he started to gasp for breath. He looked up directly into her teasing blue eyes. “Would you like it harder?” she almost sung. He felt her butt again to find it had changed from soft to hard, every muscle in her body was focused on gripping his head tightly in place. Nick knew that there wasn’t any point in even trying to escape, if he did it would turn into a fight which he knew she would win. She was sexy, crazy and scary. “Hands!” she ordered. He quickly compiled and within seconds he was cuffed to the bed. Nick lay on the bed watching Karin move around the room. She saw he was watching her and started to put on a little dance for his benefit. It had the desired effect as he felt more and more turned on. “Are the cuffs necessary?” he asked. “No, but I like anyway.” “I know you like,” he smiled. She held her finger to her lips, “End of discussion, I’m not unlocking you.” Karin then unbuttoned her leather trouser and started to ease them over her hips, which was something that couldn’t be rushed. As soon as they were off, she redid the buttons and lay down on the bed next to him. “Sorry now, if it’s hot and smelly inside,” Karin said as she kissed him. She eased her trousers over his head, with the back of the trousers against his face and slid a belt through the belt hoops. Nick lay still enjoying the heat and scent that was radiating off the inside of the leather. This was nice, although he knew that Karin had no intention of leaving it at this. He then felt her insert one end of a small clear plastic pipe into his mouth. Next he felt the leather tighten around his neck as Karin tightened the belt. He couldn’t hear it, but he knew that she would also secure it with her combination padlock. Karin then took the trouser legs and wrapped them around his head and then tightened and buckled the rest of her belt collections around his head. When she had finished, Nick head was securely and completely encased in leather, with only one small plastic pipe protruding. Karin sat on Nick’s chest inspecting her work. It was perfect, he was completely sealed inside. “I hope I warmed it up well for you,” she purred as she kissed his bare chest. She then took the end of the plastic pipe and held it against her thigh. She waited for the inevitable reaction as he air ran out. He blindly reached out and tried to push her off as he struggled to regain an air supply. Unfortunately for Nick, his struggling only turned her on more and it was several seconds before Karin unsealed the end of the pipe. “What are you doing?” she could just make out the mumbled voice from inside her trousers. She then slid down and felt his hard cock beneath her. He seemed to be enjoying this almost as much as her. It was over an hour later when they finished making love. Karin showered while Nick remained cuffed to the bed, his head enclosed in her leather mask. Karin returned, wearing only her panties and snuggled up next to him. Just before she closed her eyes, she saw the end of the plastic pipe lying on the bed next to her. She picked it up and slipped it into the front of her panties, with the end resting deep in her crotch. She cuddled up to the guy who would for the next eight hours be breathing air from deep inside her panties. She closed her eyes and quickly fell asleep.

Fuck-bot

Kara stretched out on the floral-patterned comforter that covered her large bed, enjoying the feeling of the cool material, not yet lent warmth from her flushed, naked body. She spread her long, slender legs and lightly trailed the tips of her long fingernails over her perfectly smooth, hairless snatch. Only a few feet away, sat her favorite sex toy. It was the latest in home-use androids - a fully functional robot that appeared completely human and was programmed for but one, single task. The machine existed to have sex with its owner. And that oh, so very lucky owner was Kara. She licked her lips in anticipation as she eyed her newest fuck-toy. The manufacturer called the machine Stud Lee Mann, though Kara had informed hers that its name was Dick. After all, that part of it was really the sole reason she’d bought it. Everything else was there simply to drive the bit of its anatomy she’d named it for. And, damn, did Dick ever live up to its name! It’s cock was nine solid inches of fat, erect synthetic that felt just like warm, human flesh. And, rather than just fuck until she told it to stop, Dick actually had orgasms. ...

Fuck-bot

Kara stretched out on the floral-patterned comforter that covered her large bed, enjoying the feeling of the cool material, not yet lent warmth from her flushed, naked body. She spread her long, slender legs and lightly trailed the tips of her long fingernails over her perfectly smooth, hairless snatch. Only a few feet away, sat her favorite sex toy. It was the latest in home-use androids - a fully functional robot that appeared completely human and was programmed for but one, single task. The machine existed to have sex with its owner. And that oh, so very lucky owner was Kara. She licked her lips in anticipation as she eyed her newest fuck-toy. The manufacturer called the machine Stud Lee Mann, though Kara had informed hers that its name was Dick. After all, that part of it was really the sole reason she’d bought it. Everything else was there simply to drive the bit of its anatomy she’d named it for. And, damn, did Dick ever live up to its name! It’s cock was nine solid inches of fat, erect synthetic that felt just like warm, human flesh. And, rather than just fuck until she told it to stop, Dick actually had orgasms. ...

The Object of His Affection

I never imagined finding my one true love at a sex shop. It was a Friday night, past midnight. The shop wasn’t packed, but it wasn’t empty either. I saw several men and women there. Some men were meekly looking around at the movie section. Some women were laughing at the sex toys. The clerk was having a good time showing a bachelorette and her best friend some gadgets for a bridal party. I just stood there not quite knowing what to do. The tiny bell on the door chimed when he walked in. He wore his jet black hair slicked back, white polo shirt and khaki pants. His eyes, icy blue and his skin smooth. He looked almost afraid to walk in. He walked in slowly and cautiously as if he was afraid someone he knew would see him there in the midst of all the other toy loving, porn loving people. I watched as he went to the magazine section and scanned a few pages of the magazine filled with big breasted women. Then he slid over to the movie section just eyeing the selections. He turned for a moment to see if anyone was watching and I guess he saw me eyeing him. His eyes met mine for a moment and then he quickly looked away. I saw him blushing and felt like blushing too. He continued to scan the movies and the moved towards the toys near me. He eyed several molded boobs and fake vaginas. He wanted to laugh when his eyes widened as he saw an almost “real” looking pussy. He looked over at me again and walked towards me. He stood in front of me and smiled shyly. “Hey, you come here often?” He asked and laughed to himself. I wanted to laugh too. “You want to come home with me?” He asked looking at me up and down. I don’t blame him for looking after all I was wearing a sexy short black leather skirt and a dark red low cut top and my black stilettos completed my look. I wouldn’t tell him I wasn’t wearing a bra or panties. I would surprise him. “I’m a little lonely tonight. I could use the company of a fine looking woman such as yourself,” he said and smiled shyly. My eyes said it all. Take me home with you! He seemed so sweet and sincere. * * * A few minutes later we were back at his place. It was small, neat and comfy. I was sitting down on the couch while he went to get some wine. He came back with two glasses. He sipped his wine slowly and stared at me. “I can’t believe I brought you over. This is by far the craziest thing I’ve ever done.” He sips again. “So what’s your name? I think I should call you Sunny because of your blonde hair. You look like those pretty California girls. You look like a Sunny to me.” I liked the name he chose for me. I never thought of myself as a Sunny but it was cute the way he said it. He sipped his wine slowly and then put the glass down on the coffee table next to mine. He stood up and went over to his Bose portable system and searched his ipod player for the best song to play. He put on some slow music, Sinatra I think. He came back and sat next to me. He stared at me from head to toe. “You’re the first woman I ever bring home you know that?” I felt privileged. A guy as hot as this, and I’M the first one he brings home? I watch him lick his lips and he moved towards me. He places his lips against mine. He feels good! He tastes good! His lips part and his tongue slides in my mouth pressing up against mine. He puts his arms around me and holds me tight. I’m enjoying this immensely. My other friends had told me that men were never this gentle with them. Most men were rough when it came to starting up. Not my man. He’s sweet, gentle and kind. One hand starts creeping up under my top. I like it more. The more the touches me, the more alive I feel. He breaks our kiss and starts to caress my face. “You’re so beautiful you know that? I think I fell in love with you from the moment I saw you at that shop. I think you and I are good together.” He kisses me softly. He strokes my long blonde hair and starts kissing my neck. His warm kisses trail from my neck down to the top of my chest. “We need to get this off you,” he says tugging at my top. He starts pulling it up over my head. My hands adjust above my head so he can slip off the top easily. He stares at my bare breasts. My nipples are already hard and a dark brown color. He licks his lips and bends his head to put one breasts on his mouth. His tongue circles around my hardened nipple while his other hand plays with my other breast. His mouth and hands feel incredible! I sit back and enjoy my man. His hot mouth moves taking turns tasting each breast and licking each nipple. He trails kisses down to my tummy and one hand gropes the zipper holding up my skirt. He struggles to unzip it. His hands are shaking. He seems super nervous! I think it’s totally adorable. He manages to pull off my skirt leaving me completely naked. He looks at my nude body and his eyes widen. “You are hot. So hot…” he kisses my lips again slowly. I say he’s hot too. I think he’s sexy! He stands up and takes off his white polo shirt revealing his bare chest with little hair on it. I feel even more excited watching him slowly getting nude for me. I wanted him to hurry up and take it all off fast but he wanted to tease me it seemed. He blushed as he stood bare-chested. “You like what you see Sunny?” I say yes! He kicks off his shoes and bends to take off his socks. He slowly undoes his belt and slips it off throwing it on the floor along with his other pile of clothes he just took off. I can see he’s hard as a rock through his khaki slacks. Hurry up! I beg. He unbuttons his pants and lets them fall to the floor. He steps out of them and remains in his white brief boxer shorts. His cock looks like it’s ready to spring out of his boxer shorts and into my pussy. “You like what you see so far Sunny?” He rasps. Yes! He peeled his boxer shorts off his incredible body slowly. His cock was hard, big and looked delicious! He came to me and stood naked with his cock pointing at me. He knelt down in front of me and pulled me down some. He spread my legs wide and began to taste me. Oh my goodness! Oh my goodness! I wanted to cry out in sheer ecstasy. He snaked his tongue all over my pussy. His tongue was slimy and strong and felt so good lapping up my juices. He stopped for a moment and looked up at me. His loving eyes were now filled with pure lust. He moved up towards me and grabbed my long legs and wrapped them around his waist. “I want you,” he whispered breathlessly. I want you too! He adjusted himself between my legs and slipped in his cock. I felt my pussy widen up by his size. He entered me easily and gently. I heard him moan. He bit his lower lip and closed his eyes. “You feel so good baby. So good!” So do you! I love how you feel inside of me! He opened his eyes and looked at me. He began moving in and out of me. He was panting with each thrust. His moaning increased and beads of sweat started showing all over his naked skin. His cock pounded my pussy good. I could feel him so deep inside of me I thought his cock might come out of my mouth! He pressed his body up against mine and laid himself on top of me. It was a bit uncomfortable for a moment. My legs were up on his shoulders now and I was slouched on the couch. It got comfortable right away when he began pumping in and out of me faster. It thought it had been forever but realized it had only been maybe two or three minutes when I felt a surge of warmth filling me. My man moaned deeply and closed his eyes. I watched him as he climaxed inside of me. He looked hot as he came. His sticky hot seed was swimming inside of me, deep inside of me. “Oh fuck!” He groaned. “Oh shit.” He stared at me and his eyes met mine. His eyes were beady now and his body covered in sweat. He looked somewhat embarrassed. “Sorry. I didn’t know I’d cum so fast. It’s just that…” his voice trailed off and he flopped on the couch next to me. He was fighting to catch his breath. “You are my… first? I know that’s pretty fucked up huh? Here I am a 34 year old dude that has never had sex before and the first time he does, he cums in like three minutes.” So what? We got all night. He laughs and tosses his head back. He stares at the ceiling fan and his breathing slows. “Hope you don’t think I’m a lousy screw and then go tell all your friends.” He laughs again. I’d never say anything. I think you were great! He turned to face me. His icy blue eyes looked tired. “We can do more things tomorrow. I promise. I promise I’ll be better. It’s been such a long day and you are so new to me.” He leaned in to kiss me. “You want to sleep with me? Or would you rather sleep out here?” With you! With you! He smirked and stood up. He grabbed me and carried me over to his room. He slammed me down on the bed. I wanted to laugh. “I’m going to take a shower,” he said. “You maybe want to take one with me?” Yes! I want to keep looking at your naked body! He grabbed me again and carried me over to his bathroom. I waited as he turned on the hot water making the bathroom steam up. I saw my own reflection on his bathroom mirror. My blonde hair was a mess! My man and I go into the shower. I watch him soap himself up and then he soaps me up. He washes my body and my hair with a unisex smelling shampoo. We kissed more in the shower. My man leaned me up against the cold tile and pressed himself against me. His cock hardened again. He eyed me curiously and made me get down on my knees. The water continued to rain down on us. He stood in front of me holding his erection. “Ok I need to know what this feels like. I’ve seen so many movies about blowjobs and I have yet to experience one. So…my love can you do me the honors of giving me my first blow job?” He asks almost courteously. Yes! Come here! I demand. He caressed my face and put his cock in my mouth. He rubbed it against my tongue. I felt every vein and throb of his cock. His salty precum lingered on my tongue and some went down my throat. He made me look up at him. “Your mouth f-feels….” He closed his eyes and kept thrusting his hips. “Incredible,” he finally managed to say. And you taste incredible. I say silently. My hands go on his waist and my head bobs back and forth, back and forth. It was all so beautiful, his cock pulsing in my mouth, his deep sounding moans filling the room and his cock fucking my mouth furiously. “Oh baby…I’m going to cum. You want to drink me up? You want to swallow my seed?” He asked panting for air. Yes! I need to taste you! “Oh fuck! Fuck! Fuck!” He cried out as his sperm shot out in my mouth. I could taste each spurt of cum. He was salty, tasty, I was so in love now it was too late to turn back and just see him as a man. I’d be his woman now forever and ever. Or…. so I thought. * * * At first, everything was wonderful. My man let me live with him. He’d buy me clothes, usually something sexy. He would tell me how embarrassed he was to go into Victoria’s Secret to buy me some sexy panties or a sheer bra. He said the sales girls thought it was cute of him to be buying things for his woman. He said one sales girl in particular started helping him out. She’d choose the perfect matching bra and panties for me. He said she was quite beautiful which made me uncomfortable but he was man, so it was natural he would look at a beautiful woman. He told me her name was Janie and that she was shorter than me with long dark hair and big blue eyes. He said her eyelashes were a mile long and jet black. She did sound beautiful but why was he telling me this? Did he like getting me jealous? I pushed aside all the comments he’d make about this “Janie” girl. The fact that my man was buying me necklaces and even chocolates was making it seem that I was winning and not Janie. My man and I would make love every single night. He’d please me, and I’d please him. We’d fall asleep in each other’s arms and I’d wake up to the smell of coffee. He’d make love to me quickly before going off to work. He would sometimes tell me things like: “I want to marry you.” “I wonder if we can have children.” “Wouldn’t it be something if I could impregnate you?” I would say yes to all those things. I would mind marrying my man. He just hadn’t asked. I kept waiting for the day he would ask me to be his wife. I bet he’d buy me the hottest wedding gown ever. He and I would live happily together and no one else would come between us. It was a nice thought but I had to face reality. As time went on, maybe four or five months, my man wouldn’t make love to me as much. He’d just watch TV and talk on the phone a lot. I was often in the living room and he’d go to the bedroom and shut the door. I could hear his muffled voice. Sometime he’d laugh with whoever he was talking to. He wouldn’t tell me I looked beautiful like he normally did. He stopped buying me pretty clothes and jewelry and I kissed the chocolates goodbye. It seemed like I had done something wrong. I tried to remember what I did that was so wrong but nothing came to mind. I had always gone along with whatever he wanted to do. He wanted to try anal and so I let him. It had felt just as hot as vaginal sex but more intense. He’d cum so hard that he had fallen asleep right afterwards. I was willing to try any position he wanted. I’d ride him, I’d let him put me upside down once too. I was trying my hardest to please my man and keep my man but it seemed nothing was working. One evening, he got home carrying a huge bouquet of roses. Red roses. Red roses stand for love of course. I was almost relieved to see him get back to himself. He smiled at me and held the roses towards my nose. “Smell them,” he said softly. I took a whiff of the roses. They smelled beautiful! So fresh! “You think she’ll like these?” She? Don’t you mean me? “I bought them for her. Guess what? I went into Victoria’s Secret pretending to buy something and she was there. I asked her out on a date. I hope that’s ok?” He smirked evilly. I didn’t say anything. I was still in shock. “I’m going to take a shower and get dressed for my hot date. I promise I won’t bring her home. I know that might upset you a little.” He laughed as if he was making fun of me. He left to take a shower without inviting me to shower with him. I stared at the gorgeous roses that were on the coffee table. How come he didn’t bring ME flowers? I was speechless. It was as if he had stopped loving me. A few minutes later he walks out of his bedroom freshly dressed in crisp gray slacks and a black polo shirt. His hair is slicked back and I can tell he just finished shaving. The smell of his manly aftershave scent fills the room. I wish he’d kiss me. “Well Sunny, I’ll be back later tonight. Wish me luck. I’m nervous.” Nervous? Why do you want to go out with a woman that makes you nervous? You were so calm around me. He didn’t hear me. He walked out carrying the flowers. I waited at home. I waited and waited. Hours passed and finally he stumbled in the door late that night. He had a big smile on his face. He looked at me seductively. “Come here baby,” he said and grabbed my hand. He lifted me up from my seat and held me close. That’s more like it. I told him. He hummed a sweet melody in my ear and leaned down to kiss me. His kiss was hard and passionate. Our tongues meshed and our bodies became warm. He led me the bedroom and laid me down. Since I had already been naked waiting for him, all he had to do was take off his own clothes. He stroked my naked body and sucked on my nipples. I was so happy he was back to me. Back to his woman! “I have an urgent need to cum,” he murmured in my ear. Then cum in me. I’m all yours. Always will be my love. I said sweetly. He flipped me on my stomach suddenly. He bent me towards him and entered me heatedly. It felt good, but it felt scary too. He’d never been this rough with me. Not even when he and I had anal sex. He was so careful as if not to hurt me. But at that moment he grabbed my waist hard almost digging his nails into my skin. He started fucking me hard. The pleasure was fading and I only felt pain. I wanted to tell him to stop but then he might get mad and tell me to leave. I didn’t want to leave. I loved him so much! His skin hits mine with each thrust. He leans into me and grabs my breasts hard. “Make me cum you little slut. I need you to squeeze all my cum in you.” Slut? He’d never called me that before. He continued plunging in and out of me as hard as he could as if he was mad about something. As if he was trying to hurt me. I stayed quiet because I didn’t want to upset him. I didn’t want to tell him to stop. He pulled my hair and angrily kissed my neck. “I’m about to cum in you, little whore,” he said and threw my head down against the pillow. Whore? “Janie! Oh Janie….baby…” Janie? He came. I felt him squirting his hot liquid in me. He moaned and groaned so loudly I thought the neighbors might hear. After ejaculating, he slipped out of me and let my body drop on the bed. I felt so hurt. I didn’t want to turn and look at him. I could hear him gasping for air. Then silence. His snoring came next. I lay next to him wondering what the hell had just happened. He’d never been that rough with me and never once had called me those names. What he hell was his problem? * * * My man and I didn’t have sex for the rest of the weekend. He was out most of the time said he had things to do. I wish he’d take me along but it seems he’s embarrassed to be seen with me which really hurts. A few days later he’s dressed in black slacks and a crisp white button up shirt with a black and white tie. He looks so handsome. “I’m taking her to the opera if you can believe that. I think that should score me some points at least I hope it does. In case if it doesn’t, I know you’ll be here waiting for me won’t you my love?” He says it in such a sweet way that I can’t resist. I’ll be here. He smiles and puts on his watch. He ties his black loafer shoes and goes to grab another rose bouquet he bought HER. “I’ll be back in a few hours gorgeous.” He winks at me and closes the door. I sit on the couch emotionless. I keep hoping things won’t work. That might sound selfish to some but think about it, this is MY man so I want to keep MY man. * * * I wait again. I wait for hours. I wait forever. He doesn’t come home until sunrise. He comes in humming and looks at me. “Looks like I won’t need you to please me tonight honey. You can sleep with me if you want.” Ouch. That really hurt. He grabs my hand and I follow him to the bedroom. He slips out of his clothes until he’s completely nude. He walks towards me and takes off all my clothes. “I want to sleep completely naked with you tonight. I’m feeling so good right now. I’m not going to shower because I want her smell on me. Is that bad of me?” Yes! It’s awful! “You gotta understand babe. I love you and all, but this woman… oh man… she made my night, let’s put it that way.” He lays me down and covers me up. I stare up at the ceiling while he gets into bed. He sighs. “It was incredible Sunny. She and I did things I never thought I would.” More than what you and I have done? I doubt it. I said. He got quiet and I realized he’d fallen asleep. I couldn’t sleep. I just wanted things to go back to the way they were at the beginning when he was so into me that he didn’t think about anyone else. Now SHE was in the picture and I was slowly becoming second best. * * * For the next month or so, my man and I didn’t make love. Imagine, a whole month without sex? Oh my goodness! I craved him so much but he showed little desire for me. ...

All New Doggie

She clipped the leash to my collar and we played owner and doggie, but only in the house, which was great fun, especially when she let me mount her like that. We both liked that game, until it no longer seemed like it was enough. Then we started to take turns, until that too was no longer was enough. “How about if I put up a runner in the backyard, build a dog house? I mean, the experience would be way different, so….” ...

Baxter

“Okay” I said, “I’ll be your doggie, but just this one time, and only for the weekend!” With that she began to transform me into a dog. She had me use a depilatory to remove my body hair, then she very carefully fitted the snout to my face. It wasn’t uncomfortable, but it was very strange to have straws in my nose as well as look down and see my own nose! She used some kind of glue to attach a piece to my tongue to make it long enough for me to drink, and with a bit of effort I could feel the fangs built into the snout. Then came the suit. ...

The Head Cast

Part Two added 16.07.16 Andi could not believe that she had lost th bet. Now she had to pay the price. Her team had lost and done so miserably. Andi had been watching a local football game and she had bet her husband that the visiting team from the town she grew up in would win. As they drove home she knew what he was going to do. You see although they had been married for three years they had no children; mostly because they were into bondage and other sexual fetishes. ...

Caution

If there was one thing Stella Jordan believed in, it was caution. The world, she knew, was a dangerous place, and only by exercising caution could a person remain safe. If you don’t give someone the means to do something bad, she was fond of saying, then the bad thing will never be done. Stella’s home was designed with this philosophy in mind. With its sturdy block walls and metal roof, it offered little to tempt any aspiring arsonist, while underground phone and power lines served to prevent any kind of sabotage of services. Iron bars and solid shutters adorned each window, removing the risk of someone breaking in. All in all, Stella’s house protected her from anything and everything someone might wish to do to her. Until, that is, she met Brenda. ...

The Long Weekend

Claire, a new girl I was dating was amazing, she was exactly the sort of girl I had been looking for, for years. Not stunning, but not ugly, not thin, but a good body, bumps in the right places and nice hips. Much more importantly, she was fun. We had met on a chat site about six months before. As this was the sort of anything goes chat sites we already knew a lot of personal details about each other. ...

The Long Weekend

Claire, a new girl I was dating was amazing, she was exactly the sort of girl I had been looking for, for years. Not stunning, but not ugly, not thin, but a good body, bumps in the right places and nice hips. Much more importantly, she was fun. We had met on a chat site about six months before. As this was the sort of anything goes chat sites we already knew a lot of personal details about each other. ...

The Long Weekend

Claire, a new girl I was dating was amazing, she was exactly the sort of girl I had been looking for, for years. Not stunning, but not ugly, not thin, but a good body, bumps in the right places and nice hips. Much more importantly, she was fun. We had met on a chat site about six months before. As this was the sort of anything goes chat sites we already knew a lot of personal details about each other. ...

The Storm

All my life, I have had this fantasy to be taken out in to the country. Stripped naked, and left tied down naked during a very bad thunder storm. Last year I told John about my storm fantasy. John told me he was ok with my idea. We began looking for a location in the country side. John’s father owns a large lot of land. He runs cattle and a small farm. We have keys to all the gates. We found a location that was just right. A small clearing with trees all around. Very small chance any one would find me by accident. ...

Penny’s Chains

Box Load of Padlocks, Just What This Girl Needs Penny thought to herself, “I must get these” as she looked over a box of high quality padlocks at an estate sale. All the locks had been set to open with the same key. The original owner had rescued those locks from the factory where he worked, and now they were sitting in his garage, waiting for the right buyer to come along. She had gone to this estate sale on a lark. It was a warm Saturday morning, and it seemed like it would be good entertainment. ...

Thank God for Science

Gotta love science Graduating from UC Berkley in 1982 with a Doctorate in Chemistry and molecular science with a job recruitment offer from a research and development company specializing in human behavioral science. My first assignment was research in the neurological studies of sexual behaviors, DNA and nerve studies. It was found that the DNA mapping and genomes of the human nerve centers were in a direct pattern in both men and women. In the top secret studies we first developed a DNA enhancing technology that could redirect the brains electric impulses combined with blood flow and nerve sensitivity to help with sexual dysfunction problems. Thus the drugs most commonly found today sprung forth from these studies. ...

Four Play 10: And More Rubber Games

story continues from part nine Part 10: And More Rubber Games I wasn’t exactly the sleep of the innocent, but I slept well, snuggled up tight to my perfect rubber dolly. During the night we explored each other a little more without having sex again, but it was delightful just to hold her skin-tight rubber encased body. As the early sun was beginning to peep through, she stirred, mumbling to herself, saying my name, and it was a mumbled voice I knew well…… ...

Bed Games

“Well, what do you think?” With a shrug, Jess glanced around Brandon’s one room apartment. It looked pretty much the same as usual, with one exception. “Where’s the bed?” Grinning, Brandon moved to stand in the space his bed had once occupied. Now, instead of the large headboard, the wall sported an extension, rather like a closet. Still grinning, Brandon opened folding doors, revealing the bottom of his bed folded into the wall. Jess watched as he lowered it, legs unfolding from the outer end to support the weight. ...

Boy Cage

The 21st birthday. It signifies the end of childhood and the start of our journey into adulthood. I had mine last year and it marks a literal divide between the two halves of my life. The divide between the time I was free and the time when I belonged to her. What’s a red blooded American male to do the day he reaches legal drinking age? Why go to a club of course! That’s exactly what my friends and I did. We went to one of the newer clubs that had just opened in the city called Gourmet. It served high end spirits and high end food and played only the best of the best in dance music. All together that meant we were paying way too much for this place. ...

Self Storage

Harry walked into his storage room, actually the 3rd bedroom of his sprawling one-story house in a suburban neighborhood. The room was sparsely furnished, containing only an antique divan and a small desk. A step ladder and several moving storage boxes were piled in one corner. He leaned over the desk and ran his finger down an open calendar to the month of April. His finger stopped on a Saturday in the middle of the month. The note “OUT 3” and “OUT 5” were scrawled on that day. Harry glanced at his watch and said, “Today.” ...

The Kennels

Chapter 1 When Kate and Brad had seen the house, the cellar had been the selling point. When looking around the house they had opened a heavy door and gone down a flight of stairs into a typical looking basement, apart from the fact that just behind the stairs there was a heavy barred door and a few steps behind this door what could only be described as a jail cell. The cell was about 10 foot square, solid stonewalls on three sides and bars at the front, and the ceiling was an old heavy brick arch. ...

Four Play 9: Let The Games Begin

story continues from part eight Part 9: Let The Games Begin We had agreed amongst ourselves that every morning, first thing, the girls would be administered an enema. We had all shown an interest in anal sex with them (giving not receiving of course) and had discussed that for health and safety reasons a good clear out in the morning would be necessary, and quite enjoyable for us too! Similarly we had decided, particularly after viewing them struggle with their semi-solid evening meal the night before that a liquid diet would be better for all concerned. Better to eat, better to digest, and better to get out of the system. So we decided that each morning they would receive their enema, be fed a liquid diet, complete their ablutions and be ready for the day, whether they liked it or not. And this is what we proceeded to do on the first morning. ...

Heather's Wild Vacation

“Have a kinky friend who needs a nice, long, SURPRISE vacation? Sure, they may not be willing at first, but they’ll be begging to stay once we’re done with them! We offer personalised escapes, for a multitude of fetishes - For a wide variety of “vacation” options - Visit us at (suspicious-kinky-website-name also appears on screen) to hear more about our services. 24/7/365 pick-up, same-day services, extended vacations (On screen: Days? Weeks? Months? We have it all!), and attentive staff; who are excited to provide the most extensive vacation experience money can buy. Group discounts available! Ask about our budget vacations at (suspicious-kinky-website-name)!” Heather swore her ad-blocking add-ons worked, but she was just tired enough, and in just the right mood to let her mind wander upon the possibilities. The advertisement was vague enough to have her Google the site, but she didn’t realise it was rather specific enough to catch her interest. Ads were fueled by powerful machines now-a-days, so she didn’t think anything of it, and went about scouring the offered website. A more innocent user would never traversed even half as deep as Heather did, but she was proudly kinky – Though it’s not really as if her friends even tried to contest it. Hell, they hardly knew about it! Though if they had, they might have stopped the kinkster from signing up for this ridiculous service. The website wasn’t particularly detailed in the legal aspects – It was a lot of fluff, frankly. Heather knew this, but continued on anyways, just to get a giggle out of the options… maybe even the price? Surely it was beyond reason? It took a quick click over to her bank-account to realise it wasn’t. Of course, this money was only partially earned by her – Whilst she did play an important part of the group she was a part of, and all the members treated her respectfully, she knew deep-down she’d never have the guts to do what they did. Her team consisted of professional bank-robbers, and she was the driver. There was a dynamic to it. She could never earnestly hold a gun to someone’s face, let alone anything her partners did after that, but she was a DAMN good driver – Her father was an award-winning race car driver, whom had helped her along from a very early age, and even souped up the car she used, but it had never really been spotted by police or news crews, because of how plain it looked. Her thought wasn’t on the next heist though, it was on the extensive list before her. Jeesh! The website was a little clunky, with nice graphics, but she started to feel a lot more hesitant about signing up, because it possibly had TOO many options – Something she never thought would have been a problem, but the site was quite thorough. After clicking submit, the website brought her to a quick run-down of the service – Simple, minimally-worded statements that reflected the idea of each and every option, and it all ended with a “Will you have your revenge?” button. It almost felt like a comic! Heather carefully perused the simplified document before her – She didn’t necessarily doubt the company, but kind-of wanted to mentally record what would happen to her nemesis. They had known and hated each other since as long as they could remember. Almost-regular fisticuffs. Birthday parties ruined. Aggravating pranks from both parties. Graduation ceremonies up in flame, sometimes literally. Their parents had no actual qualm between families, but realised they had to keep the two as far away from each other as possible, though neither really had the money to move away or to home-school – So there the two girls were, torturing each other as often and as cruelly as possible. Nobody quite knew why, and more than once, both girls started to question the reason for having a nemesis, but rage was nearly instantaneous upon eye-contact. They, however, were adults now. Long having moved out of their parents place, and even to try sparing themselves, moved to different states, but as far as Heather was concerned, Katie could never be far enough away – And she knew the feeling was mutual. Or at least she would. Heather clicked the go-ahead on the initial confirmation of how “surprise vacation” would go down, skimmed the legal document that emphasized that this was “for play” between consenting adults and blah blah blah, skip! The price page landed, and it was an absolute hay-maker to the wallet, but the price for the ultimate revenge was boundless, in her mind. Of course, the page brought up a detailed, ‘are you sure?’ pop-up that required a click-through, and also offered a quick glance of the ‘highlights’ of the so-called “surprise vacation”. *CLICK* Heather squealed with joy. It drained most of her ill-gotten savings, but she knew Katie would never be able to counter such an ordeal! In celebration, and longing arousal at the idea of what would be done to Katie, Heather opened up the bottom drawer of her night-stand and briefly pushing some fetish clothing out of the way, drew out her three-pronged dildo-vibrator, and excitedly began to smear a little lube on the third prong. Rather plain, black and full-bottomed panties pulled aside – The covers were tossed off, laptop set on her bed so she could see, and with one leg curled back, she nuzzled the longest prong against her eagerly wet slit. It didn’t take much to slip it down mid-way and slide several inches into her pussy. ...

Beth

Beth pulled back the curtains by the door. It’s Him! She rushed to open the door standing in full view. She was naked, just as she was every time he came over. She was in full view of anyone who may glance in her direction and she loved it. The red head stepped out onto the porch wrapping her arms around him. He pulled her in kissing her powerfully in the sun light. Then he turned her around and with a swat to Beth’s bare ass he sent her running back into the house. ...

The Hypno-Seduction of Lana

I was walking back to my desk with my lunch and I saw her in the courtyard eating lunch at one of the picnic tables, uncharacteristically alone. She is a petite girl in her twenties who had immigrated to the US from one of the countries reborn from the former Soviet Union. She has a warm personality and a beautiful body, especially her ass and legs. Well I couldn’t pass up this chance. ...

Vicki & the Straitjacket

It was a cold dark Thursday afternoon. I had been quiet at work so was at home tidying up our bedroom. We have a whole load of toys and recently we had become a little remiss in putting them away! So we lived in constant fear of the doorbell, just in case we had left something lying around! I had done pretty well, and had put most of the stuff back just leaving a few straitjackets on the bed as we really did need to have a bit of a clear out! My wife returned home and inspected my progress, she was very happy that we now had a tidy bedroom again that a casual visitor could see without knowing our secrets! She looked at the mass of jackets and straps strewn across the bed. ...

The Process 8.1: Changes

(story continues from The Process 7.1: Nanny & the Suit) This story contains elements of an adult nature. If you are not 18 or stumbled upon this by accident, please move along as there is nothing to see here. Those that are of age, please enjoy. Story contains Magic, Body mod, BE, Penis growth, Living Latex doll, Living latex suit, Automaton, Maid, Preg BDSM, Multiple gender roles. story continues from part 8 ...

Laura's Couch 2

story continues from part one Part Two Inside the sofa was it was warm and surprisingly comfortable and Jack hadn’t woken once the whole night. When he did wake, he found that Laura was no longer lying on the sofa above him and he was able to push his hands through the mesh and throw off the seat cushions. He still couldn’t get out of the mesh prison she’d folded him inside, but at least he could now see the real world. “Good morning.” Laura smiled as she breezed into the lounge bare foot and in jeans and t-shirt. “Any chance you can use that sexy body of yours to unfold this sofa!” Laura giggled and replaced one of the seat cushions which rested on top of Jack’s head. She then sat on it and crossed her legs. Laura had always had a sadistic side which she used to help her work out her frustrations. Being mean to the family cat had made her feel better as a kid. As an adult, her sadistic tendencies were mixed up her sexuality. The result was a woman who gained enormous pleasant from dominating and controlling people. She found Jack very attractive, he was a very fit and good looking guy. She thought she loved him, although it was her own brand of love which came with certain conditions. Still half asleep, Jack lay on his back and stared up at the blackness of the cushion that covered his face. He couldn’t get out, but his imagination could certainly wander. In his mind he went directly up, through the cushion until he reached a layer of denim that would be pulled tight around Laura’s butt. Resting on top of the denim would be her panties, probably silk and certainly tight. With the temperature rising, he thought about her butt squeezed inside her clothing. Her body would be arching up from there to her cute face. Way above him and way out of reach. Yet all bearing down on him right then. Laura just sat and watched as her fit guy fought to turn around inside the confines of the sofa. His objective was simple, for his head to be at the end of the sofa where Laura wasn’t sitting. But she didn’t make it easy for him as he struggled beneath her. “That took over a minute.” she said when his face finally appeared from under her. “What?” Jack panted back. “Try again.” “At least unlock these bloody handcuffs!” Laura laughed as though it was the most funny suggestion in the world. “I can’t even remember where the keys are for those.” “Laura….” he started to speak before getting cut off. Laura simply stood up, moved the sofa cushion to the other end of the sofa where Jack’s head was and sat down. Jack fought to free his head from underneath her for a second time as Laura crossed her legs and waited. “Laura!” he warned as he caught his breath. “Where’s it going next?” she stood and wiggled her ass at him. She removed the sofa cushion and dropped down on to his chest and winded him for a moment. They were both laughing, but Jack was starting to ache. “Laura!” he cried. “Why are you struggling?” she asked. “You know there’s no way out.” Laura sat back down on the mesh above Jack’s chest and put her feet up on the arm of the sofa and looked at him between her thighs. Like this, Jack’s cuffed hands were useless and all he could do was stare at the stitching that ran up the crotch of her jeans. “How many stitches are there?” she asked. “What?” “Count them for me.” she giggled. Laura slid her butt a little closer to Jack’s head so that she was now sitting on his neck. They looked into each other’s eyes as the pressure on his throat increased. Laura felt fantastic, aroused and in control. All her problems seemed to disappear. Jack was also rock hard. The warm denim had her scent. Swallowing was difficult, but there was a thrill in knowing that her butt could do so much more damage. He looked up into her eyes, which were looking strangely studious behind her black framed glasses. “More?” she asked. Laura had tormented him for another hour before finally unfolding the sofa bed. They had then spent the next hour in Laura’s bed making love. Jack had made sure he was on top, but the more he lay on her with his full weight, the more Laura enjoyed it. He may not have got his full revenge, but he still felt good. Jack had planned to take Laura out for brunch, but she was still refusing to tell him where she’d hidden the keys to the handcuffs. Now he really did want out of the cuffs, but every time he asked her, Laura got defensive. It seemed that time with Laura was a trade off, unlimited sex with a beautiful woman came with some drawbacks. Jack knew this wouldn’t be a long term relationship, he wouldn’t be able to survive that, but it was fun for now. In the end, Laura went out for food which they ate at her flat, before returning to the sofa for a Saturday afternoon movie. Jack looked down at the cushion he was sitting on. He then looked across to the cushion that Laura was sitting on, the cream coloured cushion moulding around her jeans, the same jeans that she’d worn the night before. “You were in here last night.” Laura smiled as she tapped the cushion between her thighs, once again her uncanny knack of knowing what he was thinking. “You were right beneath me.” “Mmm, but you weren’t wearing jeans then.” he smiled. “I know it was fantastic.” Laura was rarely embarrassed by past sexual games. Just one mention of the oral sex he’d given her and she was kneeling up on the sofa and slinking towards him, her long curly blonde hair and big blue eyes giving her an almost a lioness like look. “Hey, my new lock!” she cried as she jumped up and ran into the hall. Once again she was out energising him. They had already made love several times and yet she still wanted to play. He knew when Laura had told him about her Kryptonite bike lock that she had plans to lock up more than just her bike. The idea excited him and scared him in equal measures. A minute later and his energiser bunny was back with the heavy lock in her long slim fingers. Ominously, she had also changed into a short blue flared dress. She was now all over him, one hand around his neck, the other unbuttoning his fly. When she judged that he was fully aroused, she simply slid the bike lock around his neck and locked it up. A second later and she was sitting back down at the other end of the sofa. “Is that it?” he asked. “Shall we watch some YouTube clips… of how impossible it would be to open that without the key?” Jack rattled the heavy steel lock around his neck and then looked over at his wired girlfriend who was now biting on some strands of her hair. “Where some poor guy wakes up with the lock around his neck and his friends have lost the keys.” “Laura, you have the keys.” “And no one can open it and he spends his life walking the street, searching for the key.” “I don’t think that happens sweetheart!” “Maybe you should join a protest where people chain themselves to railings.” Laura was getting animated. “Yes, a protest against crazy girlfriends? Jack suggested. “Then I could lock you up in public, it would be great.” Even though the lock wasn’t attached to an immovable object, the weight of the lock around his neck and the way Laura almost breathed the words were having effect on him. Jack’s focus moved from the movie to his girlfriend, who in turn was focused entirely on him. Excited by what he knew what about to happen, Jack let Laura pull the lock towards her so that he was kneeling on the floor in front of her, his body between her open legs. He ran his cuffed hands down the inside of her thighs, up inside her skirt and pushed gently up into her crotch. Laura was breathing heavily as she pushed one of the keys into the cylinder lock on the front of the lock and turned it slowly, click by click. She removed the heavy end and then rethreaded the ‘U’ shape piece around the metal bar that ran along the front of the sofa. Jack willingly lent further forward to position his neck between the two ends of the lock. Laura then slid the end of the lock back in place and turned the key just as slowly in the opposite direction. Jack was now helplessly locked to the sofa with his head between her bare thighs. “These are mine.” Laura whispered. “And this is mine.” Jack replied as he reached his cuffed hands over her head so that his arms were wrapped around her. Jack ducked his head under her skirt. His strong arms easily slide her towards him which was just as well as there was certainly no way he could move his head towards her. He usually worked his way up her soft slim thighs, but this time he went straight for her clit. She sat on the edge of the sofa wishing that she’d removed her underwear, but from the feeling down below, her white cotton panties had evidently been no barrier for him. She could feel his lips on her clit and then his tongue slipping inside her vagina. Knowing that his freedom depended on him pleasing this part of her body, he kissed and worked his tongue in and out for over an hour. By the time she was satisfied, the temperature inside Laura’s skirt had gone up ten degrees and Jack’s face was covered in sweat. Laura stood up, stepped out from inside his cuffed arms and then lay down on the sofa so that they were looking into each other’s eyes. “I love that lock around your neck and I really love these keys.” she purred as she played with them between her fingertips. She giggled as she reached for her black rimmed glasses as if to see him better. “OK, I’m taking you out for dinner.” Jack announced authoritatively as he kissed her. “Oh, but I haven’t sentenced you yet.” “No Laura! Definitely dinner… out in the real world.” Jack was determined. Laura took the keys to the bike lock and threw them over his head and out into the hallway. “Opps!” “Laura, I’m serious!” “So am I.” Laura slinked off the sofa and on to the floor. She pulled down his jeans and slipped her mouth around his cock. He was so aroused if took less than a minute. She kept her head down there and kissed his balls for five minutes until she went again. Jack could do little to join in. His neck was locked to the front of the sofa with his face resting on the sofa cushion that was still warm from Laura’s butt. His cuffed hands were also resting on the warm sofa cushion and the position of the bike lock meant that there was no way for him to reach down to Laura. After the second time, Laura climbed back to her feet and walked out of the lounge. In her short blue flared dress, she crouched down to pick up the keys to the bike lock as she passed and then continued to her bedroom. Jack remained handcuffed and chained to the sofa. He was breathing hard and unable to think straight or do anything. But then because of the way she’d left him, there really was nothing he could do, other than wait for the beautiful woman to return.

I Married a Sex Slave 4a: Tormented Toni

(story continues from I Married a Sex Slave 3: The Masked Intruder) Part 4a: Tormented Toni Toni Martin glanced at the bedroom clock, and was glad that it was after eleven PM. It was a Friday night, and by rights she should have been out partying with her girlfriends. Instead she had something else planned that was going to be far more satisfying than going out and trying to meet a man for sex. ...

Kidnapped by a Stripper

Prologue This story really begins five years ago. Victor Maxell was the founder and CEO of Maxell International, the largest and most profitable tech firms in the Santa Barbera area. He had it all: movie star good looks, fast cars, a nice home, and more money than Gates and tons of expensive toys. The only down side to his life was his wife. She was a lovely woman but he only married her because he knocked her up. His marriage was a joke and he needed a distraction and he needed it bad. And he found it. ...

Birthday Gift

She was sprawled naked on her bed, savoring the after-glow of her Master’s ‘good morning’ fuck. He had just left her, disappearing into his lab, telling her that he had to get his birthday surprise ready for her. She was breath-takingly beautiful, with wide blue eyes, a small, slim nose and a wide, full-lipped mouth. Her long thick glossy hair flowed over her shoulders and framed her face, hi-lighting her even, regular features. Her shoulders were wide and they needed to be, to support her lush, full 35D breasts, they stood straight out from her chest, sagged not at all and were crowned with plump, cherry red nipples the size of her thumb. ...

Hard and Fast

A long text message had told you to be ready when I got home. It detailed what you were to be wearing, and how you were to be bound. Once in the door, I went straight to my study and changed into rubber. Already hard, I only became harder still as I slid into the fully enclosing suit. It had socks and gloves and an attached hood, with a cock and ball sheath. ...

The Spirits of Sumburgh 2: Master Henry

story continued from part one Part 2: Master Henry A rustling sound came next from the old fireplace and what appeared on a rope was a wicker basket… containing the dresses. Emily quickly unpacking them and hanging the trio in a line. Soon ‘they’ were here and the girl watched as white reached into her bosom for Em’s manacle key. It appeared and was handed to grey who unlocked a grateful young lady’s left wrist… who then gasped as her arms were then tugged and secured behind her back. The key vanishing from whence it came. “That’s better sweetheart, best way to prepare you,” white said as the others guided a now trembling Emily to a chair in the furthest corner and made her sit down. It was some sort of dresser and Em was shocked to see what appeared to be 19th century version of make-up! Over the next few minutes grey and blue fussed over their charge. White doing something with Emily’s hair and she hated the idea of anyone touching that apart from herself, but in this situation she daren’t complain. Even her mother had been banned from age sixteen after suggesting she get a perm! There was no sign of a mirror in here; did they have them back then? Emily wondered, but the three dresses seemed satisfied as blue was allowed to free the girl who gratefully rubbed her wrists. Another basket arrived and the three dresses looked to Emily. “HE is here, young lady… if you please.” Came the firm order from white as the other two moved to stand demurely to the rear, as servants should. Emily nervously unpacked the basket. Trousers that she thought more like jodhpurs were laid on a chair’s base and a white ruffled shirt went to the high back with a hat perched on one of the armrests. The girl immediately thought of Pride and Prejudice. Wonder if this is my Mr Darcy, she wondered as nothing happened for a moment. “Mary, Margaret… would you help Miss Emily… present herself?” White asked and the two came forward and took Em’s arms. Leading the shuddering girl not to her make-up table but to the pair of manacles she’d touched earlier. These now opening by themselves it seemed as two more that had rested on the floor now snaked to be underneath the others. Emily allowed herself to be placed against the wall then blue cuffed while grey locked each limb to a restraint until the girl was spread-eagled as far as her dress allowed. White drifted closer and came to stand in front. Emily’s fearful eyes staring back at the space above the neckline where the figures’ own head would be. It began stroking her hips and that felt rather nice. “Much better. It’s what you want Emily dear… To be bound… isn’t it sweetheart, and the rest to come later too?” came an amused whisper and it made the girl shudder… and more but her heart was hammering… with joy.” “Yes… ma’am. It is, and will be?” She queried and saw the dress rocking slightly as if the invisible head was nodding. “That’s good my dear. What Henry will do to you tonight… you’ll enjoy it, do you understand?” was the next remark and Em wondered, hoping like hell she wasn’t about to fall into the hands of a sadist. “I will ma’am. I promise… and thank you for what you’ve done for me already.” Emily said. She got a kiss on the nose then the other two followed and stood in front. “Thank you Mary, thank you Margaret,” she said and grey first curtsied, so that was Mary then! Emily smiled as blue too did the same then they moved away. The three dresses headed to the first basket and white stepped in first then crumpled into a heap. Blue followed and grey went last. The now full wicker container slid towards the fireplace then was lifted up out of Emily’s sight. Silence fell apart from Em sniffing as her nose tickled before the girl realised the shirt was moving! It moved forwards and opened up, then like a guy putting it on he did the fasteners up the front. The trousers followed though he had to wriggle and grunt his way in. A bit tight perhaps but Emily’s eyes stared at the bulge in front. ‘Oh my goodness… he’s well hung… ’ she murmured as the outfit moved away and over to the shelf where it seemed were the keys to Emily’s restraints. The ring glided over in front of the spirit who came up close. Em amazed to smell a faint scent on him, the girl remembering men in those days used as much as their partners. “You are… Miss Emily McLeod… ?” It said with a marvellous deep timbre of a voice. That made the girl wonder if this was actually the Duke himself rather than his eldest son. “Ye… yes your Grace… ” she stammered and the shirt moved back… then chuckled at her. “Hmmm, not yet awhile. Father is still in good health. I am Henry, his eldest. Mother tells me you, girl, are mine to do with as I please, is that correct?” Emily froze for a moment then nodded. “Yes, Sir… Master… ” she spluttered and again the shirt seemed to find her amusing. “Relax young lady. Master will suffice for now. In the future we will see… ” he said and that did startle Emily. Surely this was only going to last what, 48 hours or so? They couldn’t keep her longer? Dave and the others would soon find her handbag, the clothes in the Duchess room disturbed and realise something was amiss and start a search. She jumped as his sleeves went either side of her waist then ‘fingers’ landed on her hips and began to move around her torso, making the girl tremble as her breasts were ‘examined’. He went down and lifted her dress; fingers going so close to the top but his sensuous stroking of skin was making her shudder. Letting go and coming up closer again before a kiss on the nose. “Such a charming and well structured creature. Mother tells me your body likes to be used in some interesting ways. Especially when you are on the rack. Is that right?” he asked and Emily nodded and agreed. “Well. I’ll be happy to oblige your wishes then Emily. I’ve been with wenches before but you, you seem special and I’ve already promised Mother I’d not hurt you. But tell me what I’m to do with you once you’re freed from these cuffs.” The girl was amazed, and relieved that she wouldn’t end up having skin flayed off her back or something as daft. A good shag on the rack was gonna be enjoyable by comparison! Their second kiss lasted a long time, despite Emily still being restrained and it stopped her from swooning anyway. Discovering he had a beard. The keys finally unlocked her and she went and sat down with a sigh. ‘Henry’ following then resting his ‘hands’ on her trembling shoulders as she eased the marks on her wrists. It was only putting it off but he waited patiently until Emily got up and turned to him. “Undress me master, then restrain me on the rack and make love like a real man would… ” she whispered. There was a looong pause then another chuckle. “Very well Emily. It will be done… ” He lifted her up and they had another kiss. It seemed so strange feeling him there but seeing nothing but she enjoyed herself before he went behind and started to unbutton her robe. Emily held the front until his hands reached her butt and she carefully lowered it and stepped away from the dress. Turning to face ‘him’… only to gasp as now she could vaguely distinguish a figure starting to appear within his outfit as the shirt was half-unbuttoned! Slowly, as she stared a wonderfully chiselled figure materialised. Mr D… no chance, Emily thought, as his head became more solid. Shame about the beard but right now she wasn’t complaining. Now fully visible she advanced and this time embraced him, her lips going for his and it lasted a while. He didn’t look like any of the paintings upstairs but she had other things to think about as she finished undoing his shirt. What a bod, he was superb. Emily was trying not to cry as she lay back on the rack. Henry watching as she’d earlier prepared it all. The locks open, the gag and blindfold ready. The keys just below them and she paused then looked up at him. “I’m ready… please Master… do it,” she said. Smiling as he lifted her left hand, kissed it then brought it up above her and secured it in the cuff. The right followed then he headed south. A finger going down her torso, between her breasts then down a leg, making Emily shudder. Her limbs were spread apart then locked into their cuffs then he came back up. A stare at her then he nodded and reached for the gag, easing it in and tying the cloth around her jaw. The blindfold however remained off. He wanted to see her eyes as she was stretched out. Emily shuddered even more as the clicks began to resonate round the room. Her arms and legs moving wider and the metal starting to dig into her, but he was careful. Slowing the rate as he saw her chest rising and falling faster as she was ‘racked’. By now Em was wondering just how far he’d go when Henry clicked the rollers, said that was enough then let go. Seeing Emily was as taut as he was prepared to allow. “Good girl, now here’s the real good bit… ” he said then unbuttoned his trousers and stepped out of them. Emily’s eyes bulged… wow. For a moment worried this was gonna hurt, but it soon seemed young Henry was more experienced in wenching than his mother thought. Fingers reaching into Emily and stirring her emotionally to get the girl ready. His other hand worked all over her body, tweaking nipples and stroking her ever upwards as she grew warmer… and wetter! She was certainly ready enough after a few minutes so he clambered on top then sat astride the trembling youngster. Easing himself in slooowly made her eyes bulge again as Em took a length longer and thicker than anything she’d ever felt before. She’d only had two guys and neither of them had been so well endowed. But as he wasn’t forcing the pace she could take it. Henry saw her momentary look of pain but wasn’t concerned and she relaxed after a few moments anyway. Not his fault and none of the other wenches had ever complained! Now he began to pump her and saw Emily’s eyes crinkle so she must be smiling under that gag. Watching her fingers wriggling in the cuffs as he increased the rate. If the girl wanted to play like this he was prepared to oblige her wishes over the next few months, having already decided he was going to keep this one. It’d been what, two hundred years since the last when he’d really been alive? Soon he was pounding away, making Emily squeal with each thrust, her eyes going all over the place. This wench was enjoying it, he grinned and Henry worked on. Feeling her shudders growing in intensity till his seed spurted into her and kept flowing until he was exhausted and pulled out. Her hands had gone red as the metal dug into them and now he saw the first signs of pain in her face. Looking down her feet were going the same way so he better relax the bonds soon or she’d get hurt. Emily managed not to scream in frustration at just failing to climax on feeling him drawing out. SO unfair, didn’t he know that this was for both their pleasures? But she better not say anything and then smiled on hearing the clink as he adjusted the catches and began to reduce the strain on her limbs. Henry heard her gagged sighs of relief and hoped she’d enjoyed it. Maybe next time she’d go all trembly like his other wenches had after he’d done that to them. Maybe he’d have to teach this girl what to do properly in a bed rather than this contraption. Now it was freedom time… well until he placed Emily into the gibbet cage and hid her away for the night to stop the brother ghosts discovering her and having their go! Minutes later he was helping an exhausted Emily off the rack, her muscles weakened by the strain of what she’d been through. Leading her back to the table and she grabbed a cloth then turned away, obviously wanting a bit of privacy he assumed. Wandering away to examine the gibbet, hoping it would be of use. Tugging on the front he was pleased when it creaked open, a box of pins on the base sliding closer too. A detailed look and he soon worked out how to use it. Meanwhile Emily was quietly dressing herself back into her robe. Hoping that ‘Henry G’ was satisfied with her tonight and they could meet again tomorrow for more playtimes. She turned towards him and asked the guy was the castle recreation what he and the family remembered. It was fairly close, he’d replied and over the next half-hour Emily questioned him about what life had been like. Also were they aware of what modern 21st century people knew. Henry nodded. “Yes, we’ve been watching over this place all the time. From the years of decay, til a century ago when the Historical Society began work. There are some things we’d have put right. One day Emily I’d like you to begin writing it. I don’t know if your people would understand if a youngster suddenly tried to change things but that’s for another day. The way modern folks interact is so strange to us from the past! We listen in all the time, read the papers that are lying about and try to learn, but it is puzzling.” She grinned, “I guess you’re not computer literate then?” His turn to chuckle now and he came up and rubbed her body. “Those funny picture screens and the things you touch to make them work, they seem to rule your lives. Same as the little boxes you speak into, we know what they do, have done once they began appearing a century ago. But since they stopped being attached to the wall and have moving images on the fronts people are addicted to touching the damn things.” She really laughed at that. “You have obviously been watching us but there is a lot for I guess both of us to learn. I’ll teach you about modern times, you do the same about you and the past, yes?” He admitted yes, he had been watching, as had his family. Seeing peoples’ fashion and tastes changing even up here in bleak Shetland. Learning how the language was evolving too. “Guess you were especially watching… the ladies?” she smiled and if it was possible for a ghost to blush then Henry did so. “Yes, I’ll admit I have been. The visitors mostly but also the people who’ve worked here. Some generations of the same families who’ve devoted their time to Sumburgh and for that we thank them all. Your family for instance, your grandmother Iris, mother… is it Jean or Jeanette, she seems to use both? Now there is… you my dear.” Emily confirming it was actually Jeanette but only using the shortened form at work. She and Emily’s father, Iain were away on holiday so wouldn’t be back for a fortnight. That was partly the reason Em was here playing her games where she’d assumed not to get caught. “Well until your mother found me… ” “Yes, I was surprised to hear about it. You however have a very different outlook on life; your elders were and are a bit straight-laced? Yet you like dressing in vintage stuff, my mother is very impressed at your work Emily. But even she was amazed to come into the dungeon the other day and find you like you were. That is why she has allowed you to come down here. I hope, young lady there will be more of this for… us, yes?” The girl was delighted and eagerly nodded, coming closer and they embraced. It seemed so damn strange kissing what she knew to be a ghost, but having not had a man for over a year since Jerry abandoned her Emily wasn’t going to pass this opportunity over. Their hands went everywhere and he joked that “it’ll be hard to keep you for myself.” As he seemed to know her family it was time he told her about his. She asked about his younger siblings and he paused, then explained that George had been 18 and Arthur a mere 16 at the time of the sinking. “So they’ve never had… a?” and he replied “Probably not… well George might have dallied with one of the servant girls but he hasn’t told me! Don’t see much of him about these days. A lonely ghost. Think he stays up on Unst most of the time at another old castle.” “And you, yes?” she queried and felt him freeze before relaxing a bit and tapping her nose in admonishment. “That’ll come later young lady. Not the sort of thing I like to talk about in polite company.” Which to Em meant yes, probably with Mary and her buddy Margaret but she better not press. Changing the subject Henry asked Em why she liked being chained up and suchlike. In old times they were used as devices for punishment, not pleasure. She grinned and told him that modern women had a lot more freedom these days and she’d show him tomorrow ‘some stuff on the funny screens upstairs that would explain everything’ “Very well I’ll wait. There are things in here I’m sure I can use to bring you pleasure Emily, like that,” and she blushed SO much as he pointed towards the gibbet cage. Em followed him to it and looked down, seeing loops in various places as Henry explained how someone would be secured. Stepping inside and positioning him, closing up the loops before placing his arms at the back, telling her to shut the door on him. She obeyed and stood there shaking at the thought of being locked in it herself! “It’s amazing… ” she said and he grinned, asking her to open it again and did she want to try it sometime. Of course she did and Henry saw Emily glowing as she tugged the front bit allowing him to glide out. “May I… have a few minutes just standing in it now… please… Master?” Despite her fears Em kissed him for a long while then allowed herself to be eased into the cage and he made sure her ankles rested in the rear halves of the fixed cuffs, her neck the same and she lifted her hair over the top. Going round the back he gently drew Emily’s arms behind and placed both in the loops. Telling her to relax because he could feel the girl shaking a lot now. The two halves were closed up then he knocked pins into Emily’s wristcuffs. The girl heard the ‘tinks’ and tugged, a faint gasp and squeal at the fact they were LOCKED. “Noooh my goodness… ” she spluttered. She’d only wanted to get the initial effect, not be secured in it straight away! Henry paused and came round the front to see her nervous expression. “Shhh young lady. It’s best if I show you properly how it is done. The first of your restraints is done Emily. Do you wish me to carry on?” Seeing her lovely chest rising and falling a lot faster now. She thought about it… for a long time. “Yes… Master, please continue.” They had another smooch and he went down and did the same to Emily’s ankles, taking a moment to examine her shoes as naturally he’d never ‘seen’ high heels close up before. They seemed strange but as she could walk it didn’t matter, besides she wasn’t going to be mobile for some while once this was finished. A gentle rubbing of her legs earned him a chuckle as he came back up to pin her midriff band then lastly that shapely neck was enclosed. Henry brought the front round and closed it. Emily managing not to gasp this time as it sank in how restrained she was now, unable to even wriggle that much. “Is it better?” he murmured and Emily nodded, too excited to even say a word in case he changed his mind and freed her. Henry walked all round, seeing her limbs secured. Though her elbows did seem to be… flexing? There’s ways round that, he thought and headed for the cupboard and grabbed a set of cuffs, seeing her eyes watching him, wondering what they were for. She soon found out as he went behind and placed one cuff just above her elbow and locked it, the girl realising that he was… Oh wow… and this time Emily did gasp as he eased her left arm closer to the… “Master pleeease… be careful… ” she murmured as the strain was getting considerable, but not yet painful then she felt the other cuff being locked around her arm and she breathed a sigh of relief as the link gave her an inch of slack back again. Coming around Henry saw how this extra set of restraints made Emily’s already impressive chest bulge out even more. A shame she was dressed! But he opened the front and began to stroke her body for a while anyway then kissed her before stepping away. He grinned at her then looked across at the pile of cloth… Emily realising these were for her gag and blindfold. “Yes please, Master, we’ve got this far.” She whispered and he grinned then reached for the first. Packing it in far more than Mary or Margaret had done then it was tied off, the guy seeing the bulging… and glowing cheeks of his pretty new captive… or hopefully lover before he wadded up the last bit. “Tomorrow my dear, we’ll play a lot more in here… if you want to?” he said. As her eyes were sparkling in agreement he knew she’d cope tonight and Emily nodded, wondering where she was to be sleeping. He’d already said that he needed to leave soon so why do this now when there was so little time? “That’s good. I’m really going to enjoy training you,” he grinned and she smiled again as she received another long stroke and a nose kiss. “Shall I finish you for a while?” Henry asked and saw Emily pause, wondering what this meant. But being held like this was really turning her on so Em nodded and winked at him. Before Henry did her eyes he’d better show Emily her quarters, well she was in them but where the cage was going so he stepped away and bent down a few paces from the front of the gibbet. Like the servants upstairs he pressed down on the corner of a flagstone and Em was amazed to see it move. He lifted it up and folded the stone back. Emily seeing nothing but a hole… and she wondered… surely NOT down there all-night and locked in this? Oh my goodness, I am, she thought as Henry grabbed hold of a rope and tossed it over the beam above the rack. A second followed then he clambered on top and secured both to the loop on Emily’s cage. Em began to speak but could barely raise a squeak as he tugged hard on them and she squealed louder as the cage lurched to one side and closer to the hole. Soon she was just above it, and trying not to start sobbing as he arrived with the cloth as this was not what she’d hoped for. “You’ll be safe away from my brothers… down below Emily. Until we meet again sometime… ” he said then despite her look of shock wrapped those widening eyes as she realised what that meant. Faint mewing and the fact her hands were now flapping in some sort of panic made him figure that she’d just done that! The banging of the door pins just added another layer of restraints and Emily was appalled at how suddenly things had turned… did he not understand it was supposed to be FUN? A louder squeal as he lifted the cage forward again then he heard weeping begin as the thing graunched on the edge before sliding downwards. Soon it bumped on the bottom, her keening wails making him hurry up and untie the knots before bringing the top over. “Goodnight my dear… ” he said and eased the lid down, just in time to hear… “Nggghhhhhhoooo… !” before the stone was levelled with a thump, leaving his beautiful new ‘lover’ to contemplate what was going to be an interesting time for her. Emily tugged pathetically on her cuffs, her arms already aching at the elbows from the extra set. Her eyes streaming tears at how this had turned out. She was also worried about the air down here. The stone had seemed fairly tight fitting and maybe… So it took a while before she felt a breeze on her left cheek. “Miss Emily… ” Came a whisper and the girl froze. Willing it not to be her mind playing tricks before the lack of air killed her. “Miss Emily… ” it came again, louder this time, female too and she squealed when something touched her breasts. “Huugghhhppp… ” she spluttered into the gag but froze when there was a gentle tapping on her nose. “Be still Miss, it’s Margaret. Master Henry sent us down to look after you tonight.” The spirit said and Emily slumped in her bonds, still sobbing quietly as she felt fingers going to the knots in her gag and undoing them. The girl easing her tongue once the material had been removed. She tried to say something but a hand was placed firmly on her jaw and another slightly different whisper, probably Mary she thought, told her to remain silent, but least she said please. Emily relaxed and slowly her jaw was released and she worked it around. “We are not allowed to free you Miss, from the cage because this is a test of your character. That is the Master’s orders but he did say your elbows could be unlocked to avoid harming you, will that be sufficient?” It was better than nothing, so she nodded in agreement. Immediately hearing the scrape as a key was inserted in the lock, turned and it popped open with a click. Emily’s arms easing enough but it still made her gasp as the circulation improved. To ‘just’ have her wrists secured was a bonus and she sighed as the ache faded from her shoulders. For a moment Emily thought the gag was going back in as the material rubbed her cheeks but soon became apparent that one of them was cleaning her face from the tears. “That better Miss?” and Em whispered, “Yes thank you, is that Mary?” Jumping as a hand from the other side rubbed a nipple. “No, Mary’s over here… oh I’ll do your eyes too,” and soon the blindfold was off too. Still pitch dark but things were better… if only she could step out of her shoes. Her toes now crushing themselves into the points, she normally only wore heels for an hour, two at most yet now she was to stand in them all night and maybe more? The clean up soon finished and Emily whispered ‘thank-you’ and got a pat on the cheek. What she wasn’t expecting however was the two servants slowly beginning to rub her torso through the velvet fabric. Emily shuddering as her nipples became the centre of their attention. “Shhh… ” came a whisper in response to a groan as by now they were rock hard against her dress. A finger behind going down her backbone and Emily’s mind was going nuts. If one of them thought about… It did and the girl felt her dress moving as something went underneath. Touching her ankle cuffs making Emily tremble as fingers slid so gently over her calves, past the knees and onto her thighs and still going north. Another sigh as it paused then dipped just slightly into her. Making the other ghost, who was still working her breast chuckle into an ear. “Naughty Miss Emily… But we know what she likes… ” it whispered, taunting her and the girl flushed as the other one continued touching there… Easing her lips apart then two fingers unhooded her clit. A louder groan was enough and Emily soon found herself being gagged. Only because she suggested it! After a long smooch, Em now discovering that women kiss women differently, then she’d said that and the material was placed back in and tied off. Now silent she stood helplessly waiting for them to start working her over. They didn’t disappoint and Emily’s body took a pounding as Mary and Margaret tormented their victim all through the night. She’d just drop off after a session then they’d start again! But the girl had stamina too so it was a surprise after yet another cleaning period when Em squealed as she felt her arms being cuffed again, with the blindfold also now replaced. “Shhh Miss Emily. It’s almost dawn. Time you got some rest before Master Henry returns. He’s a rather light sleeper so we’ll assume he will not leave you too long. Good day… naughty Miss Emily… see you tonight, we hope,” was the last chuckling thing the girl heard but she was smiling behind her blindfold despite the fact her feet ached like hell and the rest of her wasn’t feeling that good either. Seemingly moments later Emily was startled into wakefulness as the hatch creaked open… “Good morning young lady. I’m assured you passed a pleasant night Emily… so now you should be happy and ready to start your training?” She grinned tiredly behind the gag but relieved that she’d soon be freed from the gibbet. Bracing herself as it lurched unsteadily upwards. Her arms were two rods of pain and Emily squealed hearing the tapping of the hammer as he knocked out the pins. It was SUCH a relief to bring her hands round the front, the creaking of her shoulders almost audible but Emily prayed she wouldn’t collapse when he did the rest. The gag and blindfold were removed, Em’s mouth soon joining Henry’s in a very sensual smooch. The guy looked and was dressed the same as yesterday so least she could see him there. “Ready to come out?” he asked and Emily nodded. It was a close run thing and he did support the girl as she hobbled out of the gibbet, straight away kicking off her shoes and quickly sitting down on the rack edge with a gasp as her hamstrings relaxed! A yawn was muffled and she grinned, trying to stay upright as she apologised. “I’m sorry young lady. I forgot you ‘real’ people need to sleep properly. It’s different for us, we just… well go quiet and hang around… ” She nodded and apologised again for being weak, trembling as his hands began to rub her shoulders and it felt good. Whatever his 19th century limitations he was a great masseur! “Thank you… Master,” she replied, remembering that he was of senior status to her, even if he was a ghost! “But I suppose you don’t eat either?” she asked and he shook his head. “No, again we don’t, I’ll open the hatch and take you up to that room where you prepare food, yes?” Emily was pleased and Henry stripped off then gradually faded from view, only a faint shadow flitted across then she heard a noise from the fireplace. A moment later she realised from the scraping that her way out was ready, so she groaned and stepped back into her heels, grabbing Henry’s clothes too. Going to the bottom of the hole and standing there. Em managed not to squeal when ‘hands’ clamped round her waist then lifted the girl upwards! So nerve-wracking as she floated out of the hole and landed nearby and he let go. Taking his clothes and dressing himself, whereupon he materialised again. “So you don’t walk into me by mistake. I’ve had a few close calls when going round the castle. No wonder the old guard, Raymond isn’t it, is nervous sometimes? He’s convinced this place is haunted because my father bumped into him one afternoon!” She laughed at that. “Well Master, he’s right, but a shame I cannot tell him.” Henry laughed this time and headed for the door, unlocking it and Emily was about to step through when he called her to wait a moment. The guy going to the cupboard. “I believe you need these young lady… please.” The girl turned to see him holding the leg-cuffs she’d worn last time and somehow Emily managed not to groan in frustration. She locked her limbs and handed the key over without complaint. Quite how she’d manage that tomorrow when the place reopened was yet to be worked out. She’d have to reassure him that she would return in good time and they’d continue to see and talk to each other. Emily trudged upstairs, this time not tripping up on the chain and after a very welcome bathroom visit she went to the kitchen. Henry gliding silently alongside her then went to sit down while she prepared some breakfast. The youngster relieved to be almost free and the girl made a stack of toasted sandwiches and a drink for herself. He drifted about the room, looking at the leaflets that awaited sorting for the display racks. Having finished it and washed up Emily assumed she’d be taken downstairs and restrained… well she was hoping anyway. But Henry had other ideas, telling the girl to fetch notepaper then follow him. He even unlocked her ankles then left the restraints on the table. She hid them in a drawer, “Just in case someone does show up. They’re not supposed to be here until tomorrow morning. That’s when I have to… well, hide away til I can reappear without it being obvious I’ve been here all the time.” He smiled and told her that would not be a problem and the girl nodded. Knowing exactly where she was going to be held tonight. Looking at him and he smiled… making Emily blush and they had another cuddle and smooch. “You’re the first real person in nearly two hundred years any of us have dared to contact. Thank you young lady, for believing in us,” he said formally, rubbing Emily’s back and she held on. “Yes… master. We’ll have to keep it our secret for a while. Modern people are so stupid about the afterlife. I wasn’t sure myself until your mother found me down there… plus the ladies, and now yourself. I believe now!” she smiled and got a nipple tweak. Taking the time to step out of the heels and into a pair of sneakers for comfort. She was about to undress and get into her normal T-shirt and jeans when Henry asked her not to change. Coming over and gently taking hold of her. “Please Emily. I like you wearing that, you look prettier. More like a Lady,” and that made her blush. “Brings all the good memories back of when Ladies used to inhabit my… our world… ” She nodded at that and moved away to replace her clothes in the wardrobe. He took her left hand, kissed it then led Emily into the corridor. Over the next few hours Henry and Emily toured the innards of Sumburgh Castle, a shame it was raining so they didn’t go outside. The ghost dictating everything he knew or remembered while Em, who thought she knew most of it was amazed at what information was inaccurate or completely unknown. It was going to be so difficult trying to persuade her boss to almost rewrite the entire history of the building for future publications. Lunch for her followed then Em looked at him and he nodded. Soon enough a happy Emily was ‘lifted’ downstairs then obeyed the request to strip naked. Before too long she was back on the rack and Henry was pounding into her again. The youngster was already dreading tomorrow when she’d have to leave this part of her life behind… though she made a mental note to check when her parents were next due to go on a holiday without her!

Buried Alive

I always had a morbid curiosity for certain things. One of them is knowing what it felt like to be buried alive. So a couple of frame carpenter pals helped me build a “burial box” in which I could experience burial without the risk of being snuffed. Since I’m a rather tall gal the box had to extend at least 6 (six) to 8 (eight) inches above my head & below my feet, there had to be a foot and a half to each side of my body. ...

Buried Alive

I always had a morbid curiosity for certain things. One of them is knowing what it felt like to be buried alive. So a couple of frame carpenter pals helped me build a “burial box” in which I could experience burial without the risk of being snuffed. Since I’m a rather tall gal the box had to extend at least 6 (six) to 8 (eight) inches above my head & below my feet, there had to be a foot and a half to each side of my body. ...

KittySlave

Part 1: Meeting Kitty For years I have browsed model camming sites. I guess it adds to the regularity of looking up either porn stories from Grometsplaza, porn pictures or videos with the actuality of talking to a naked model. Years I have spent talking to many different women from many countries from the world, all talking about different subject matters that usually had something to do with sex. I had gotten familiar with a few and talked to them regularly and some of the models were a onetime only talk. It was fair to say that I soon found a subject matter that both interested me and the model for a nice conversation and that was bondage. Having an open mind, being a SWITCH and generally having an interest in any type of kink anyone spoke about allowed me to have a variety of conversations with the many models who had popped onto my screen. ...

The Village Fete

There had already been weeks of planning gone into the village fete, with two weeks left to go, Vicki returned home from the planning meeting. Always looking for a way to play in public, which is one of her biggest turn-ons. The fete was to be held on the village green. As with some small villages in the UK the old village stocks and whipping post was still there. Vicki was involved in the restoration project of them a few years ago, a sort of focal point for the village, a glimpse of how things use to be. They were perfectly functional, in fact although they looked like they had been there over two hundred years, they were re-built using modern materials and the latest technology which meant they were totally secure and much stronger than they were before the restoration. ...

Sojourn at Hordenhurst Lodge

Chapter 1: New Rubber Toy She was admirably ensconced on the bed; naked apart from the totally occlusive rubber hood enveloping her freshly shaved pate. She could not see, could barely hear and could utter little more than throaty grunts or moans such was the effectiveness of the breath-through, inflatable gag occupying her jaw aching mouth. The hood was secured to her head by means of a truly extreme posture collar whose rolled rubber edges added a measure of comfort that belied the considerable discomfort of compressive pressure on her throat as well as the strict denial of head movement. It also lent her an almost alien, dehumanised and vaguely insect aspect. ...

The Black Panties Of Submission 2

(story continues from The Black Panties Of Submission) continued from part one Part Two Needless to say I went out the next morning and bought some books to read up on pets, and to do some other shopping. I came home in the early afternoon to a clean apartment, and a committed pet husband still wearing my, or should I say his black panties. I was just a little crossed with him for hiding his domestic skills from me previously, but how can one stay angry when your pet has done exactly what you have told him to do? ...

The Neighbour 4: Rubber Relations

story continues from part three Part 4: Rubber Relations Bob led the way to playroom with Gimp following closely. I was unsure if I should follow when Sue, James’s receptionist linked arms: “Come this way, you will be looking after us tonight” she nodded towards James and then kissed the buckled rubber flap that covered my lips. I studied her fine breasts straining against the white frilly rubber shirt, her wonderful hourglass figure embraced by the tight rubber pencil skirt. My cock was hard in seconds aching for her touch when James moved close behind and ran his fingers over my bulge. My eyes closed, intoxicated with the scene that was unfolding, my dentist was stroking my cock while I was arm-in-arm with his rubber clad receptionist! ...

Four Play 3: Decision Time

story continues from part two Part 3: Decision Time - But First Sophie And I Play Tit For Tat Not surprisingly over the next few days we experimented with our new found bag of tricks! I did get to give her a good spanking over my knee again, but this time I sensed that her pleas and squealing were more of a token. We dressed separately which I think adds some tension and excitement to the proceedings so when I walked into our bedroom dressed in my black catsuit with my head unmasked I saw that she wore the white blouse, with crimson tie and flared skirt, over white stockings, gloves and white panties. But as a nice touch, I thought, she added the brilliant white mask and as she stood in front of me, head slightly bowed and hands behind her back, I could see her smiling lips painted a scarlet red stand out in bright contrast. She looked gorgeous. ...

BBF 5: Into the Woods

continued from part four This was told to me by Vicky and Suzan. At the moment they are tied up so I will relate the story to you. The names have been changed to protect the kinky. Part 5: Into the Woods Sunday could not come too soon; work was a drag due to inventory. Now that Sunday was here, time to get ready for Suzan’s bondage. We packed a backpack, checking the inventory: butt plug, dildo, twist tie, ankle and wrist restraints, ball gag, blindfold, and a rubber hood. Then there was the rope and snap rings; we had paced off the area were Suzan would be tied off and cut the ropes to length. Suzan made sure the video camera was charged. I brought some bottled water and a can of bug spray so Suzan would not be hassled by the little critters. ...

Jane Times Five 2: Plus One

(story continues from Jane Times Five) Part 2: Plus One “Is it ready yet?” “No, not yet, but Jane says it’s getting close. Just be patient.” “This waiting is killing me.” Except for the color and style of their hair, the three women standing by the door were identical to each other. They were, in fact, clones, three of four created by gifted scientist Jane Morris to help with her work. Physically, mentally, they were exact copies. There were, however some differences, other than the obvious hair color. ...

Skinny Dipping

Julie lived not far from the lake. Like all the lakes in this part of the country it was built to both control flooding and to store water during the long hot summer. The last few years had seen below normal rainfall so the lake was about 12 feet below its “full pool” level. Twelve feet vertically meant that a lot of dry land surrounded the remaining lake. Lakeside houses sat 1/4 mile from the lake, their docks, boats houses and even power boats high and dry in the middle of weed covered fields. There were lots of impromptu roads leading down to the lake, the trails of SUVs and pickups belonging to fishermen with dwindling hopes and high school couples seeking privacy – with high hopes. ...

Four Play 2: An Evening at Home with Sophie

story continues from part one Part 2: An Evening at Home with Sophie It was only about a week after this night at the pub that I came home quite late after beating myself to death at the office. I was dog tired as I entered the house. The lights were on and I could hear Sophie in the kitchen. I shouted out a hello, dumped my stuff in the hall and joined her. I turned the corner and was stopped in my tracks. ...

A New Experience

Logan turned the knob and let himself into the house. He called out his greetings as he normally did. “In here, Sir!” came back to him from the living room. Placing his bags down near the door, he made his way towards the voice that answered him. “How was your day, My Lord?” His dear Elle was seated in one of the recliners, stretched out. She dropped the foot rest as he entered the room. He crossed over to her and leaned down for his kiss. Her tongue played across his lips and teeth, briefly, but thoroughly exploring his mouth, as he returned in kind. ...

My Favourite Outfit

My wife is a perfectionist, and if she does something she does it properly We have a hobby that has turned into a lifestyle and we love it. What follows is an account of a rather exciting Saturday in our lives. We woke up at around 7am and as soon as my eyes were open, my wife Nat told me that we were going to have a lot of fun that day. She instructed me to go and shower and shave my entire body. Shaving was not too much of a chore, as I keep my body shaved anyway. I emerged from the bathroom and she was waiting for me, lying on the bed. She was stark naked, which was rather unusual for her as she loves lingerie and sexy underwear. Before I could say or do anything, she pushed me onto the bed and immediately took my penis into her mouth. It quickly hardened and she licked and sucked it for all it was worth. In less than a minute I ejaculated into her mouth. She quickly composed herself and went for a shower. ...

Four Play

Part 1: Introduction of the Players “So, we have to take it to the vote… do we proceed or end it now?” I asked. There was silence for a few seconds, the four of us looking at each other, now well aware of the consequences. The silence went on for a few more seconds; I took a drink from my pint. We were in the pub, “our” local. It was where we manufactured all our great ideas, and, come to think of it, our stupidest ones. ...

Gang of Four 5: The Long Winter of Discontent and Planning

story continued from part four Part 5: The Long Winter of Discontent and Planning Lynn looked longingly at the pictures on the internet. She was bored. Bored with her job just a little, and bored with her “extracurricular activities”, her “dark desires”, a lot. It was winter, so outdoor adventures were out. Wisconsin gets fiercely cold, so venturing outside without clothes is just not possible. Being bound inside, naked, was so unexciting anymore. No fear. No danger. No chance to be caught, not that Lynn wanted to be caught. It was the excitement of the possibility of being caught that lit her flame. ...

Camping Out

She was beautiful, no doubt. I was in the middle of the campground deep in the woods when I first saw her. I was taking my girls to the bathroom and walked past her campsite on the way. It was mid-afternoon, and there were about six men there, everyone looking 30s to 40s, drinking beers and generally enjoying the camp, the forest, and the distinct lack of city and there was her. She was sitting in a camp chair with the others. She was in short denim shorts, nearly cutoffs, and a yellow sleeveless tee, tight and form-fitting, about a 36 or 38C. Long honey-blonde hair. Her legs looked perfect from where I walked. She saw me and we locked eyes for a second. I smiled, she smiled back, I held her gaze for too long a long moment, then one of my kids started complaining about something, and turning back to my daughters I lost her eyes. ...

The Winch in the Playroom

Part One Finally! After 3 long weekends, my project in the basement playroom was done! I’d just finished running some new power and installing a winch to the main iron header in our dungeon/playroom. I’m a small building contractor with a successful business so I knew what I was doing, and the small yet powerful winch was a parting gift from a customer who was upgrading his garage and I instantly knew what I wanted to do with it. ...

Doll Play 3

(story continues from Doll Play 2) Part Three “This is all your fault.” “And how do you figure that?” Jessica Stein glared at her partner, Simon Jones. At this moment, she would have loved nothing more than to slap him. Unfortunately, even that satisfaction was denied her. Jessica stood with her back to a metal pole. Her arms, stretched over her head, were cuffed together, the cuffs themselves attached to a ring mounted on the pole. A broad strap around her waist held her pressed firmly back against the pole. In front of her, Simon stood against a second pole, identically bound. ...

The Unexplored Fantasy

My wife, Jen and I had been married for 6 wonderful years. We had a very adventurous intimate life that took us to many fantasy places and included all manner of adventure. We had enjoyed all sorts of fantasy play and fetish exploration. Bondage, S&M, Latex fetish, Domination, you name it, we gave it all a shot. But despite the incredible life behind closed doors there was one secret fetish I had never told her about. My deep rooted love of black trash bags. I don’t know why I had never told her about it, we had shared our darkest most depraved fantasies with each other. But for some reason this one seemed too dark, too strange to let out in the open. I regularly practiced my enjoyment of black bags in private, when she wasn’t home. In public by hiding in dumpsters full of garbage, enclosed in my own black bag, waiting for the surge of energy when a stranger disposed of their own garbage on top of me. The rush of being caught was incredible, and I had many, many fulfilling orgasms in many many dumpsters. I couldn’t explain the fetish, I’ve just always had it. I had done such a good job of keeping it secret for all these years that I had started to get careless with my pursuit of personal pleasure. I had devised a way to vacuum seal myself into a trash bag with nothing more than a straw to breath out of to keep myself from blacking out, I would seal 2 55 gallon trash bags together, then attach a valve that I could open and close from the inside to a vacuum, climb inside, turn on the vacuum, tie the bag shut, seal my lips on the breathing apparatus, then stick the valve to the vacuum, the suction would rapidly pull all of the air out of the bag and it would clamp down on my bare flesh. The feeling of the bag sealed tightly to my skin was the ultimate rush. I was helpless to move, except to roll over, and grind my cock against the bag until I exploded in a writhing orgasm. When spent, I could pull away from the vacuum and let the air flow back into the bag. When it was less vice like, I could untie the bag, climb out and continue on my day with nobody being any the wiser. I had been performing this act randomly for years with no issues. I knew my wife’s schedule very well, I knew when I could engage this fantasy, and when I couldn’t. Jen had headed off to work for the day. She was looking very sexy wearing a mini dress, and a pair of heels that accentuated her long toned legs. Her ass looked amazing, as did her tight body. She was a sight to behold. I asked her where she was heading dressed up so sexily, and she responded that she had a meeting with a client that could potentially secure her company a significant financial backer. She needed to nail the meeting, so she was dressed to impress. She headed out the door and all I could do was watch as my little man grew hard watching her walk down the walkway to her car. I knew she was going to be gone all day, and probably into the night, I had a raging hard on, and determined that this would be the perfect time to take advantage of my little trash bag prison. I went downstairs to the basement and gathered all of the materials I needed to seal myself in ecstasy and release my pent up pressure. After I got everything I needed I set myself up as I had done many times before, I attached the vacuum to the valve, climbed into the bag, wrapped my mouth around the breathing tube, tied the bag over my head, laid back and switched on the vacuum. The air was quickly sucked out of the bag and I was perfectly encased in the shiny black plastic. It felt so cool against my skin. I started to writhe and buck. I had found a way to shut the vacuum off and close the valve so the bag would stay sealed to my body without the noise of the vacuum ruining the sensations I felt. So I switched off the vacuum and just laid there enjoying the closeness of the plastic to my skin. I could feel the pressure around my swollen member, and hear the crinkle of the bag as I thrust around. Suddenly my taboo fetish world was shattered when I heard Jen say in an alarmed tone, “What the fuck is going on here?” She had used the meeting as a ploy to tease me, she knew that her outfit was going to get my blood flowing and her intention was to come back and use her physical appearance to tease me, then please me. She had caught me in the act of something she had never seen before. She looked upon me sealed tightly inside a trash bag, It conforming to every curve of my body, My rock hard cock straining against the shiny black plastic. I was on the verge of orgasm when she spoke. I was twitching inside the bag, ready to cum. Her voice instantly stopped my action. I couldn’t speak so I just laid there. She walked over to me and said again, “What the fuck are you doing? is this how you behave when I’m not around?” I shook my head shamefully agreeing with her question. she continued, “I suppose you didn’t think I knew about this little thing you have here did you? I know what makes you tick my dear husband. I see the clues, I’ve found the bags. I didn’t however think this is what was going on. Do you like to be treated like garbage?” She put her foot on my chest and yelled, “Answer me!” I shook my head again. It was all I could do other than groan, the tube in my mouth made it impossible for me to talk. I felt her kneel down beside me, she ran her hand over my chest. I writhed. She watched my cock swell inside the bag. “I can see how hard you are. You really enjoy being vacuum sealed inside a trash bag don’t you?” she said as she traced her fingernails down my chest, over my stomach and down across the underside of my throbbing cock. I groaned as she traced the line. She responded to my groaning and bucking by rubbing my dick through the plastic. She stated, “I’m going to make you cum, it’s going to be slow, and I’m going to enjoy this more than you are, but when you are done we are going to have a conversation about this as I’m not exactly pleased that you have been engaging in this kind of play without my knowledge.” She started to rub my member slowly. The flash of heat from her hand and the contrast with the cold black bag clinging to my body made me shiver. She spit onto my groin and rubbed carefully, listening to my breathing and moaning. Sensing that I was going to explode she stopped, bringing me to the raw, bitter edge. She let me cool down then continued. She kept edging me like this for an hour, every time getting me closer to orgasm. It was torture. I thought I was going to black out when she finally brought me to completion. I erupted, bucking wildly as she rubbed my cock and balls furiously. She was very turned on watching me throb and empty my balls in the bag, She could see every vein of my manhood as it strained against the shiny black plastic. She could see every pulse as the cum dumped out of my balls. She would never admit it, but she was on the ragged edge herself. Jen instructed me to get out and get cleaned up then to meet her in the kitchen for a conversation regarding my depraved behavior. I did as she instructed. I sat down beside her in the kitchen. I couldn’t even look her in the eyes as I was so ashamed of what she had caught me doing, I didn’t know what to say. She was still dressed in her mini dress and heels, looking sexy as ever. I didn’t notice the flush of her skin as she was immensely aroused by what had just transpired. She took it upon herself to trigger a massive orgasm as she waited for me to clean up. She asked me how I got involved in such an odd fetish and I told her that I didn’t know, It had been there since I was a child. She asked why I hadn’t told her about it before. I sheepishly shrugged, I didn’t know how to answer. She asked me how far it had gone. I danced around some of the details. She eventually got me to admit that I had been spending time inside dumpsters letting people throw their trash on me. She asked if I had ever been in a compactor. I looked at her wide eyed and responded with a resounding, “NO!” She got a little smirk on her face and asked, “Do you want to be?” I stammered, unable to think how to answer this question. She replied with, “I can make your ultimate fantasy come true. I will make you trash, and dispose of you in the compactor in the parking lot. I know what you have been doing and have researched this for months. It’s safe, they empty the compactor on Monday every week, If I throw you in there on Tuesday, you can stay in it until Saturday being nothing but trash, then I’ll pop the lid and get you out!” I just sat there dumbfounded that she would even make such a suggestion. “Wouldn’t I get killed in there?” I stated. “No!” she responded, “I’ve been doing a lot of research and I’ve seen it when it gets emptied into the big garbage truck. It usually isn’t packed too tight. I think you would be fine!” She smiled at me with her big bright smile and said, “Let me help you live out this fantasy.” She looked into my eyes, “I know you want this, I’ve see the videos you watch online of people in dumpsters. I can make this very much worth it to you, let’s do it!” I looked at her for a long time trying to wrap my head around the fact that she wasn’t mad, she wasn’t going to leave me for keeping this crazy fetish to myself. On the contrary, she was actually encouraging me to live out the ultimate fantasy. I agreed. She looked at me and said, “Great, on Tuesday night we are going to have us a little fantasy. Now get the fuck over here and fuck me. You have no idea how much that turned me on you piece of filth!” I obliged her instruction and fucked her hard. I didn’t even take the dress off, I just bent her over the counter and fucked her until she came, again and again then I dumped my load inside her tight pussy. ...

Yard Sale

When Walter Fox bought his used Honda, he joked that the only accessory he needed was a bumper sticker that said, “I stop for Garage Sales!” Not that Walter was a suburbanite with a tract house and two kids. Far from it. Walter was an inveterate rummage sale fan because of his secret life as a cross-dresser. He had been surreptitiously wearing women’s clothes since he was 16 and, home alone for a few hours, had first tried on one of his older sister’s brassieres and panties on a spur-of-the moment whim. ...

Heather in the Highlands

Part 1. Heather McCreadie sighed as the ruined castle loomed closer. This unexpected storm had thwarted her plans for a good walk today and it was raining hard enough that she’d decided to take shelter and ride it out. Coming inside and dumping her rucksack by the door. Obviously she was alone, thirty miles north west of Inverness on a long walk to Ullapool. But now she needed to let the mountain rescue people in the closest town know she was safely in cover. A check on her map for the co-ordinates of Claggan Castle and she sent the text and her intentions to stay here overnight. She had a week’s worth of food; full water bottles topped up an hour ago, a tent and so on. Her phone bleeped and she read the kind acknowledgement from that hunk ‘Geoff’ whom she’d spoken to when sorting her route and contact times. If only he’d been single she sighed, having remembered the wedding ring on his finger. Shutting off the phone to save the batteries though she did have spares too. Despite the rain it was warm enough for her to strip to shirt and shorts, August can be cooler but not this year, with records tumbling every month it appeared. But at least with the storm it kept the midges away and she quickly doused herself in ‘Off’ in case any of the buggers had also taken shelter and wanted to torment a tourist while the clouds passed by. She replaced her walking boots with the light canvas sneakers and decided to explore. Claggan Castle was a disappointment as she went from room to room on the upper floor, sheltering in doorways as the roof had long ago fallen in. So she returned to the ground floor and had a drink before attempting the staircase into the darkness below. Torchlight showed there was little here, every room was just a dusty space, the rough stone flooring thankfully dry and she wondered whether to sleep in one tonight. There was no draught so why not? One of the last two rooms on this floor was examined, there was another staircase that led below but no way was she going down again, also it seemed to have a hatch partway down. This chamber had tiny gaps in the walls where daylight shone through as she remembered the castle was built on a slope just below the summit of the hill. So despite being one floor down from the main hall there was still illumination on this side and the girl marvelled at the design. Also it was thankfully away from the wind. Heather gasped on seeing a few old manacles hanging from chains at various places, more on the floor about two feet apart underneath each of the upper sets. “Well I never,” she gasped gently kicking one with her shoe, the faint ‘clink’ of chain making her shudder. She’d never tried ‘bondage’ herself but didn’t mind reading about it on sites. She was becoming an avid reader of these now and hoped the girls she lived with in Ft William wouldn’t find out. But no way had she allowed anyone to actually tie her up. Mainly because she’d been too embarrassed to ask either of the guys she’d dated in the past. Her hands reached up to one of the loops and gave it a prod, seeing it swing slightly under her touch. Then she tried to ease the thing apart but no surprise it was jammed. Well having been like this for a couple of centuries she’d hardly have expected less. Out of curiosity she tried all the lower ones, amazed on actually getting two of them to open. Her heart hammered as she pushed one closed again, the metal snapping shut but thankfully Heather did not have her fingers in the way. So now she reached for the higher ones, but only got one to move a little until she tried the last pair, ironically above the only floor ones that still worked. Heather’s eyes widened as she, with difficulty and a lot of effort had both of the manacles open, then snapping shut again and it made her tremble inside. She reached up and held both at the same time but didn’t dare close them round her limbs. But still imagined herself helplessly chained to the wall waiting to be…well whatever people had done in old times. Tonight’s’ session in her sleeping bag was going to be interesting. Miss McCreadie left the room and went into the last, pleased there was natural light here too, but she was surprised to see this one had an old casket set into a recess next to the fireplace. The other rooms had the same but this was the first to have been occupied. She paused then decided this had to be examined and with a lot of effort dragged the box out into the middle. A latch was eased aside and she flipped the lid up, managing not to choke as a cloud of dust came off the top. The casket was half-full of greyish material and Heather wondered whether…yes. She lifted up the first one and discovered it appeared to be the remains of some sort of robe or dress. Quite heavy material and a little smelly of course, in bad condition but not surprising considering how long it’d lain there. Miss McCreadie held it against herself, the hem just skimming the floor. Laying it to one side her torch showed there to be a couple more and these too were examined by torchlight. The last appeared to have a pattern on it and was of a higher quality fabric and considerably better condition than the other two. It thankfully didn’t smell either, though it was a lot heavier thanks to having an inner skirt. She smiled and carried the robe out of the room and back to where her rucksack was. The light here much better, Heather impressed at the find, laying it out on her camping mat. A simple stylised black cross was the main motif on the dark grey bodice, more black trim around the edges of the collar, cuffs and the hem itself and Heather wondered what it had symbolised. Again wishing she’d listened to her teachers more at school. But something about this made her pause and wonder… Would it fit her? Surely women in the 1800’s were of smaller stature and build, but Heather wasn’t exactly Amazonian. She’d been one of the smaller girls at school so was normally not picked for any of the sporting teams unless the skippers’ were desperate, instead preferring the individual athletic events. Miss McCreadie stripped naked then reached for the robe. It had hooks and eyes up the back, at least two dozen and Heather groaned, knowing she’d not be able to do them all up. A few would surely do so nervously she stepped into the heavy dress and drew it up around her waist. Impressed that her hips did indeed go in, so she carried on. Easing first one, then the other arm into the sleeves, then raising the front to cover her breasts. It was a little rough against her skin but she didn’t care. Heather was delighted as she got the top hooks secured behind her neck and a couple below that too. Reaching down behind her back then tried to get a few more from her waist upwards. Heather was so flexible and carried on till she was amazed to get them all done. It could have been made for her and the lass was thrilled. A pause to set her camera on the casket lid and snap a few photos on the timer. Posing for her lens then checking the screen and it looked great. She wandered about, the dress doing it’s best to trip her up, as Heather had never worn anything like this before but persevered. Moving her rucksack downstairs into one of the other rooms where it was dark but quite warm. Looking outside it was raining just as hard but as she didn’t intend changing plans Heather could remain here and…play? Heather McCreadie walked back into the room where the manacles were. Wondering if she had the courage to try one on. Standing up against the wall and reaching up till she held one in her right hand then shuffled across and grabbed the other. The effect was amazing and she knew it had to be done. She got them both opened then let one go and nervously placed her wrist in the other. Pausing a long while then easing it…SNAP. She gasped as it gripped her limb, the lassie almost fainting on the spot, realising that she’d actually manacled herself to the wall! Standing there for a while then getting the thing open again and freeing her wrist. Sighing as the strain on her shoulder was reduced. Heather shuddered then looked down at her feet, seeing the other cuffs either side of her. Another intake of breath then she bent down and did her left ankle. A pause and she opened her legs as far as the dress would allow then just managed to get the other one secured. Leaning against the wall Miss McCreadie looked above, seeing the manacles either side and smiled. “Well you got this far,” and reached up and grabbed both with some difficulty, as they seemed higher up. Then she realised that with her legs apart it was her that was lower. But she still managed to get her wrists inside with fingers now gripping the fronts. Tapping them lightly against the walls but the cuffs wouldn’t close. So she paused then did it much harder and this time it worked fine. The two manacles snapped around her wrists and she gasped again. The feelings were incredible and Heather closed her eyes at what she’d just done. Now chained by ALL FOUR limbs to a remote castle wall! Heather began to moan, imagining hands running over her dress, fingers reaching for her breasts, sighing as someone began to play with her nipples that were now straining against the bodice. Tremors rushed through her body and more hands began to lift her robe up! Her eyes snapped open at that and she looked down, but of course there was nobody here… However her dress WAS moving of its’ own accord! Now bunching to around her waist and Heather squealed in shock… only for an invisible hand to clamp itself over her mouth, holding her firmly as she naturally began to struggle. More fingers running over her legs… all heading north and Miss McCreadie bucked violently against the wall as she felt one begin to slide into where it matters most. She tugged hard on the cuffs; her hands straining against the cold metal and at one point she thought one was about to give way. But the invisible fingers began to run in and out and she shuddered, flushing too on feeling herself start to get wet! Just when Heather was thinking she’d get to orgasm the fingers withdrew, her dress flopped down and she was left groaning in disappointment! What a tease her imagination had been to her and a smiling Miss McCreadie relaxed in her bonds, trying to tug one wrist free without hurting too much. Trouble being the last time she’d really had to strain with both hands to get one open. Now with her wrists a couple of feet apart and no way of closing the gap because of her legs like that, it started to dawn on Heather that maybe she had a problem here and really was stuck! The thought terrified her, but the shame of getting herself into this was equally damaging and Heather tugged harder on the cuffs now. Really digging painfully into her hands now, then she squealed as one suddenly snapped open, almost throwing her off balance. She paused, breathing heavily and sighed, reaching up and after a few minutes of straining the other flicked open too. Heather almost sobbed with relief; cursing herself for stupidity and having got her breath back bent down to start… Miss McCreadie screamed when the invisible hands grabbed her arms and torso, pushing her back hard against the wall, wrists being slapped into the cuffs again and them snapping around. Her face held firm. Muffling the wails as her dress began to rise and once round the waist she felt something entering …and this time it definitely wasn’t a finger! Easing itself into her and of a size that normally she’d have appreciated seeing the hunk that possesses it… but NOT now despite what she’d thought earlier. It began… in and out, really working her over, and though she tried to resist her body couldn’t take that much of this. Heather began groaning again as the rhythm increased and she started moving to match it, gripping as best she could until the inevitable happened. Crashing over her like a wave and Heather screamed into the hand holding her jaw before passing out. Coming to later on Heather groaned as the headache surged through her. Lying in her sleeping bag, two ‘nightlight’ candles burning on the floor nearby. THAT made her sit up and after popping some painkillers with water Miss McCreadie flicked on the torch. Seeing her rucksack where she’d left it and that was baffling, as somehow she’d changed rooms too, as there were no manacles in here. Heather wriggled out of her bag, using the torch to examine her wrists and ankles. Stunned to see no signs of bruising at all. The way she’d tugged her arms there surely should be some marks…but no. Also she was dressed in normal 21st century clothing with no sign of that dress. So had she dreamt the whole thing up? But it was a little chilly now so Heather got back into her bag and minutes later dozed off again. Up bright and early next morning Heather McCreadie cooked herself breakfast on the little stove then packed it away. A last look round and no surprise found herself back in the dungeon, though she still did not intend to go downstairs to the next level because of the blockage. Those cuffs hung there and she shuddered, wondering whether to try… “No chance!” she grinned and turned away. Peeking next door she saw the box where the dress had come from, in the recess as expected. A closer look and it appeared as if it’d never been touched, a faint layer of dust on top. Having sent her planning text Heather departed Claggan Castle, her mind churning at the thought of those cuffs and that dress. Why she couldn’t shake it off she didn’t know. Perhaps rather than reading a story she ought to write one and contribute it! All that day as she tramped across the countryside Heather could almost hear the clank of chains in time with her footsteps! At one point convinced she heard horses thundering past, their riders urging the animals onward. So she was mightily relieved to get to the village at Braemore, the place where she’d rejoin the A835 to Ullapool. Her farmhouse bed and breakfast a hundred yards short of the road itself where traffic was hurrying to get to the port before the last boat left. A footpath followed this course but half a mile parallel, so she’d do the last 11 miles in peace before her ferry left at 3pm on Monday, the girl having decided to do a circular walk tomorrow and stay here again if there was room. Checking in with the farmer’s wife, June showing Heather to her room then offering tea and some rather delicious cakes which the girl found hard to resist after a strenuous day’s trekking. The owner himself, Kelvin joining the pair later on, saying their son, James would be home from the market soon but would not be meeting up with them yet. The tractor had a flat tyre so he’d need to repair it before nightfall. Miss McCreadie was able to get some washing done in the sink, having a dig into the top of her rucksack where dirties were kept separate from the rest. They chatted on while the girl did her stuff, pleased that the visitor wasn’t one of those that just stayed in their room rather than interact with them. Also the room was available for the two days and Kelvin suggested a walking route that could easily be done in a few hours. Checking Heather’s map and seeing the girl had the newest version that had only been out a couple of weeks. “Nice to see some youngsters know what they’re doing. City kids have no idea!” he grumbled. The girl smiling as she cleaned one of her pairs of boots, rewaxing them at the same time. June impressed the slightly built Heather was able to carry such a load as she held the bag briefly. The youngster explaining, “My father was a Regimental Sergeant Major in the Paras’ he used to carry eighty pound packs all the time. When I went trekking with him, he always trained me to ‘earn your keep young missy. Don’t carry what ye dinna want!” he’d say as we’d set off for another fifty plus mile weekend. But they kept me fit I can tell you and my current trips still do. No need to pay silly prices to go to a gym.” A wistful smile at the old man and her mum, sadly two years gone now, she missed them so badly. The elders nodded Kelvin now knowing why she was so well prepared. Heather found the phone signal here was poor so used their landline to call Dornoch to let them know she was safely off the high moors, then a second to Stornoway, to her friend Mary, the lass she was visiting on Monday. However she found out from Mary’s mum that the girl was going down with a bad cold and would be unlikely to want to go hiking later on. She’d call Heather at the farm tomorrow and let her know whether to come over. “OK, thanks for the advice, bye.” June commiserated with her when Heather said a call might be for her Sunday evening. Miss McCreadie pleased that at least she hadn’t paid for the ferry tickets yet. “I’ll do the circular walk tomorrow, stop here with you then we’ll see.” They thought that good advice and Kelvin suggested a few paths around Ullapool that Heather could do if she got stuck there. Once tea was cleared away she finished the washing and hung it up, leaving the kitchen and wandered about the farm, seeing a jeep arriving and what could only be described as ‘Young farmer HUNK!’ emerging from the battered old vehicle. Coming over to see whom this pretty blonde thing was leaning against a wall with a small camera snapping the scenery nearby. Greeting her cautiously, because his hands were covered in muck as he apologised, his eyes roaming over the rather tight T-shirt and shorts displayed there. Not a voluptuous figure but more athletic than he’d seen for a while, Athena tennis poster girl maybe. However that face was easily stored away in the memory box as one of the better ones to have stayed recently. Even more of a smile on later finding out she’d be here all day tomorrow too! Heather couldn’t help blushing then told him the good news about the tractor, surprising the lad on an offer to assist if he wanted? “Nothing else to do so why not. I can handle a spanner thanks.” Well… another chance to closely eye up that body was easily going to be accepted and they headed for the barn. It took them two hours to get the wheel sorted and do some other stuff, seeing Heather appeared happy to help doing whatever was needed. She just seemed to be one of those kind people rarely seen these days. Both got thoroughly dirty but laughed about it, high fiving the other as June called the pair in for supper. James and Heather quickly rushing through showers and at least the farm had plenty of hot water for them both! ...

Tales of Green Valley

(Previous Green Valley Tale: Tales of Green Valley 16: Surprise Party, the Aftermath) Tales of Green Valley # 17: New to the Game Mary Johnson was cleaning her apartment. Her soon to be ex had moved out and she had lots of his old crap to get rid of. He had taken what he wanted, including her virginity all those years ago, and left to go live with his new girl. Mary was 38, in great shape, but she had discovered her husband preferred the barely legal college girls in their town. His new girl was an 18 year old freshman drama student who just loved to act like his she was his 13 year old babygirl who was being taught about sex by her “Daddy”. ...

After Party

For the first time that night I really looked at her. She and I had been together all evening, but I hadn’t quite looked at her. Oh, I knew that she was wearing a blue silk blouse and a knee-length black skirt with black stockings and gold jewelry at her wrist and throat. I knew that her hair was pulled back in a tail and was reddish-brown and as lovely as always. ...

Kierra in VR

Kierra was a bit of a germaphobe. She didn’t really like to kiss people, and she really didn’t like to have sex with them. She liked everything to stay dry and mostly on the safe side of things. Not that she didn’t enjoy the sensations those things gave her, there was just always this niggling little voice in her head saying how dangerous those things were. Being a very sexual girl this left her mostly to solo endeavors with toys or fingers. The shower was her favorite place to go for masturbation. This had proved a bit of a challenge over the years until she figured out that she could put her phone in a plastic bag and not destroy it in the shower. This enabled her to watch the various types of porn that turned her on. ...

Mary's New Job

Mary flopped down in the nearly empty train carriage. It was late in the evening and the rush hour was long over. At the end of long day stocktaking and a walk to the station through the sudden summer downpour she felt spent. Thank goodness she now had a week off to recover! She rested her hand on the next seat to change her position and realised that she had placed it on a discarded magazine. She picked it up and looked at the cover and blushed. The front was taken up by the title “Pony Experiences” and a large picture of a naked girl dressed in a strange harness. ...

Her Choice

Lori always liked having her air restricted during sex, especially when she was restrained in some way. I had accommodated her many times with plastic bags or just by putting my hand over her mouth and nose. When she began asking for me to choke her and then pushing my hands to her neck I accommodated her again. I found I also liked being in control of her completely, making her rely on me for the very air she needed to breathe. This went on for several months with her pushing me to squeeze harder and longer until one time in my own moment of climax I held on slightly too tight or slightly too long and she passed out under me. ...

How Many Nights?

The landlady showed me up to my room, it was on the first floor overlooking the street, a large room with a double bed, she had asked me how long I was staying, I said a couple of nights maybe more, depending on how the work went. I have been sent to this small coastal town in the North of England in October to sort out a problem with a large machine at a local plant, servicing and repair could be completed in 48 hours, or if the problem was larger it could take a week to strip it all down. ...

The Trip of a Lifetime 3: Ranch Stallion

(story continues from The Trip of a Lifetime 2: Stallions) Part Three: Ranch Stallion Chapter 6 In the morning Katya woke me just after dawn and immediately led me to the far end of the barn and said, “OK Rocky, are you going to be a good boy and behave while I wash you? It will be easier for all of us as time goes on?” I snorted and nodded my head. “Good boy, let’s get started. Bend right over and stay there!” No sooner was I bent over than I felt her remove the butt plug with my tail and inserted a hose pipe which filled my bowels. She placed a large tin bin behind me and removed the hose, and a stream of liquid crap poured into the bin. “Once more for luck,” she said and repeated the exercise. ...

Dinner and a Show

A shy exhibitionist is taken to dinner and a show by her husband. Jerry has decided to give his wife, Janet, the special gift she had requested for their fifth anniversary. First a marvelous dinner at their favorite restaurant, and then a very special show that she will remember for a long, long, time. This story is primarily about exhibitionism, but there is an overtone of bondage and some more than consensual spanking action. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = ...

New Year's Eve Gift

“I have a very special gift for you for New Year’s” my wife told me. “I will be yourslave for the evening: no-limits, no safe-word, just your absolute and complete slave.” “Are you sure?” I asked.“You realize we will be going out?” She shivered a bit, averted eye contact with me, and said “yes, I am sure.” Now we had previously had numerous evenings of “slave-training” and she was always a most willing participant; however, her hard limits included both no other participants and that we remain in our own home at all times. Apparently she was ready to take the next step. ...

Original Sins

Chapter 1: Temptation Pre-Dawn August 1944 Dehlia looked back over her shoulder. Out on the moors, the unhooded lights of the approaching car were over a mile away. It wasn’t even dawn yet. It was blatantly illegal to show lights like that. Idiots. She stopped the bicycle. A solitary lost plane would be enough, just one bomb. Didn’t they realise? She shivered, sweat cold on her skin. Could she hear the distant drone of engines, the approaching whistles of death? ...

Cindy's Imaginary Friend

Cindy’s Imaginary Friend - An Incubus Story = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Cindy’s imaginary friend is much, much more that he seems. This is not your typical incubus story. But then, this story did not come about in a typical way. I normally see a story in my mind, flesh it out as it plays through my mind several times, and then write it out. ...

Tina's Adventures as a Doll

Tina was listening to her friend nodding her head now and then seemingly bored with the conversation. It was the way she was feeling these days just finding everything to be so tedious and uninteresting anymore. Then her friend who while she had a noticeable Italian accent spoke English quite well said a most remarkable thing. “He told me he’d do it this weekend! Isn’t that great Tina!” Lisa said with an excited grin. ...

My Bondage 7: Leaving and After

(story continues from My Bondage 6: Problems and Resolution) Chapter 7: Leaving and After We Get Away We left them with Senora Rodriguez screaming at us and Diane and the Colonel trying to curse around the hot sauce soaked stockings in their mouths. We each had a suitcase, Pillar and I the ones that had arrived with us. Janice had none so I had her fill one with Diane’s clothes. I wore gloves and drove Colonel Arturo’s car as I explained the new plan I had come up with. Janice saw that I understood the risks but went along with me. ...

The Milking Wheel

In future Womyn have all power & lustful thought is a crime. In a future time, a young lawyer is accused of a “man crime.” Specifically, he is accused of violating The Protection of Womyn Act by thinking of a Womyn in the office in a “lustful and illegal” fashion. The punishment for such a crime is the pain and humiliation of a public milking and possibly the complete removal of his manhood, leaving him a eunuch. ...

The Stories of Bound Friends 8: Andrea and the Uncertain Future 2

(story continues from The Stories of Bound Friends 2.1: Andrea and the FetFair) story continued from part eight - (part one) Part 8: Andrea and the Uncertain Future - Part 2 Andrea’s hand shook as she reached the door. She needed to dig herself out of this hole she dug for herself, but she hated herself for wanting to. These people were awful and didn’t deserve her respect. She took a deep breath, tried to steal her nerves, and reached out for the doorknob. ...

Christmas Gift

I had started thinking about a gift for my wife for Christmas months ago, deciding to give her a new sex toy, namely me. I had seen Gord’s chic wrapper and thought I could make something similar all be it very basic and use it on myself to “gift wrap” her newest toy. I already had an electric motor from a failed pump and easily made a turn table strong enough to hold me and bought a control switch for the speed of the turn table. Once I had that completed I made two posts to hold the plastic wrap with two large nuts that would control the rising and lowering of the wrap. ...

My Pet Story

I awoke this morning with a smile on my face. My pet was lying next to me in the bed. It was awake. There was a vacant look on it’s face, staring off into space. There was little it could do, since the chain attached to it’s collar was keeping it there. And, with the arms removed, there was little it could do to get out of the situation. I was smiling because life was so much better for me now since the unexpected lottery win. But who would expect winning $185 million? ...

Reality Kicks In

Shinyhood. Start 19.12 This really happened………. Three weeks ago I was a happy go lucky ordinary bloke who lived an ordinary life, worked hard, enjoyed a pint with my mates and secretly hid my fantasy life in the spare room of my ordinary home. One Saturday evening, having had a few beers, I got home, switched on my rubberpal and the little icon was flashing… she had replied. I was immediately sceptical. ...

SRU: An Exciting Present 3: A Downward Slope

(story continues from SRU: An Exciting Present 2: Consequences) Part Three Chapter 5: A Downward Slope Gina grabbed one of her favorite leggings – a black, fake leather one, an expensive import from Australia. It was so smooth, both inside and out, and had a shine that easily changed her looks from the 8 or 9 she already was to a 12 … hot ass, long toned legs, combine that with patent leather high heels – a killer combination. And with her new specially “tanned” leg, she didn’t even need to put on a panty hose or stockings anymore. A big plus. Sitting on the bed, she slowly put one foot into the waiting sheath of the leggings. There it was, the static electricity, not in the leggings, it originated in her leg. Carefully, inch by inch, she pulled the leggings higher, savoring the increase of the static she felt in her leg. By the time she reached her knee, it already had branched all the way up, charging her pussy with an incredible load of energy. ...

SRU: An Exciting Present 3: A Downward Slope

(story continues from SRU: An Exciting Present 2: Consequences) Part Three Chapter 5: A Downward Slope Gina grabbed one of her favorite leggings – a black, fake leather one, an expensive import from Australia. It was so smooth, both inside and out, and had a shine that easily changed her looks from the 8 or 9 she already was to a 12 … hot ass, long toned legs, combine that with patent leather high heels – a killer combination. And with her new specially “tanned” leg, she didn’t even need to put on a panty hose or stockings anymore. A big plus. Sitting on the bed, she slowly put one foot into the waiting sheath of the leggings. There it was, the static electricity, not in the leggings, it originated in her leg. Carefully, inch by inch, she pulled the leggings higher, savoring the increase of the static she felt in her leg. By the time she reached her knee, it already had branched all the way up, charging her pussy with an incredible load of energy. ...

The Secret Book of Spells

A young man finds a special book at an auction. Would you bid everything you had for the contents of a sealed locker? If you did, what would be the results? * * * * * * * * * * * * “Sold to number 24!” screamed the auctioneer. I couldn’t believe I did it. I just paid $2,730 for the contents of a storage locker, sight unseen. I have an absolute maximum of $800 that I will bid for the rights to an unclaimed locker. I have bought dozens of lockers at auction and never paid more that $800 for any of them– ever. But for some reason I had bid $2,730 for this one. ...

Plastic Cinderella

This is based on the wrong version of the story originally titled Aschenputtel. Charles Perrault, a member of one the most morally bankrupt institutions in history, the court of Louis XIV, took one of the best fairy tales ever and transformed into an obscene celebration of the values (if one could call them that) of a gang of too-rich, self-indulgent putzes. (If you want to see more on this topic, read “The Uses of Enchantment” by Bruno Bettelheim.) Unfortunately, that’s the version that Disney made into a movie. Charles, dear boy, if you want to fuck up a fairy tale, here’s how to do it right. ...

Supergirl

Linda Danvers sat in her room in the Alpha Lambda sorority house and tried to figure out what had happened earlier in the day. Several times while she had been walking around on the campus of Stanhope College she had felt weak and sick, the symptoms of exposure to kryptonitic radiation. She hoped that nobody had noticed, but puzzled over the fact that she was unable to trace the source of the radiation. But someone had noticed. ...

Kinkmas Morning

Here’s a sequel to my story, “A Visit from St. Kinkolas,” which I wrote in response to some of the comments that it was “left hanging.” Kinkmas Morning (A Visit From St. Kinkolas, Part 2) As Santa Claus had predicted, and as Brenda had expected, it was a long, hard wait until morning. The Christmas magic worked to spare her any physical discomfort—she even dozed off for a very brief time—but she was in an agony of worry and fear as to what would become of her and of Greg. No one else had keys to her apartment, other than Greg, and he, like her, was tied up and trapped there. She had no idea who else, if anyone, might have keys to Greg’s apartment, where she was. What if some friend or family member burst in to wish a “Merry Christmas”, and found her like this? She would just die–. She struggled fruitlessly against the magic bondage, but the velvet ribbons held her bound relentlessly. ...

Laura’s Awakening

For a while now I had been seeing a girl who was it has to be said a bit dull. No real sex drive to speak about, and certainly no inclination for anything to do with bondage. This had caused the whole relationship to end up in a right pickle. No matter what people say if you have a kink, then no matter how hard you try eventually it will always come to the surface, and let’s face it who wants to live with regrets of not trying something? Not me for sure. ...

Matsuri Trap

Note: This story is heavily based on some Japanese style doll fetish stuff. “Dutch wife” is the Japanese term for love doll (derived from a term for body pillows), and “onaho” (short for “onanism hole”) basically refers to a fleshlight or any other kind of artificial vagina used for masturbation. In Japan love dolls and onaho are often sold separately, to be used together. The local summer festival had thus far been fun, in a cliche, predictable kind of way. One way or another their other friends hadn’t been able to make it, leaving Ayumi as Midori’s only company. They made the best of it, playing carnival games, eating cotton candy and yakisoba, and so on. It was like they were kids again. The lack of any male company wasn’t great, but they made do. At Ayumi’s insistence they tried the haunted house. Midori wasn’t afraid herself, but she didn’t want to deal with Ayumi screeching her lungs out at every little thing. Even so they went in. There was the predictable dry ice, a girl in a kimono with lots of fake blood, eyeballs hung on strings, that kind of thing. Then they found themselves in a room with no way out. At first the room seemed to have nothing but featureless blue walls, with a floor and ceiling to match. A blue cube. “I hope something interesting happens here,” said Ayumi. “I hope we can get out soon,” said Midori. After an uncomfortably long pause, the room seemed to shudder, and strange symbols glowed on the walls in white, ominous and occult. Ayumi let out a cry, while Midori was on guard, ready for whatever might be coming next. As she was trying to make sense of the symbols on the walls, Midori found she was overcome with a feeling of fatigue that made her slump down against a wall. “What’s…?” She could just barely move. Ayumi was making to check on her, but she too slumped to the floor. She couldn’t tell how long it was before a door opened and a man stepped in. He was wearing nothing but boxer shorts and a cheap carnival mask, an Ultraman mask covered in spidery calligraphy. “It’s working,” he said, grinning. “What’s… working…?” Midori managed. “My hand…” Ayumi feebly held up her hand, and it had started to turn an unnatural pinkish color. Midori could see it happening to Ayumi’s other hand and her feet as well, and it kept creeping up her limbs. “What’s happening?” “You’re going to make the most adorable pocket pussy.” As the change started to creep into Ayumi’s torso, her limbs began to shrink into it. “But—” She cut herself off with a groan of pure pleasure. “You won’t get away with this,” Midori growled. “Oh, but there’s a different fate awaiting you.” For Midori the changes started with her toes. They fused together into one solid lump, and then ballooned out a little as the transformation began to work its way up from there. Her legs took on a uniform, cartoon-like flesh tone, with seams running down the sides, every inch making them a little more puffy and unnatural, with the faint wrinkles of inflated plastic. And she hated to admit it, but every little twinge of the change felt good, like a lustful caress. As her legs spread out wide, bending at the knees, she risked a glance back at her friend, and saw Ayumi had shrunk down even further. They really were turning Ayumi into an onaho, and she was moaning with pleasure every step of the way. Nothing had prepared Midori for what happened when the transformation hit her crotch though. Something rubbery pushed its way out of her vagina, pinkish like whatever Ayumi was turning into, and with a molded opening like a vagina. And she could feel it as though it were a part of her. Ayumi’s cries finally subsided, leaving a plastic sex toy sitting on the floor. The man picked it up and stroked it, and there was a faint, high-pitched moan from it. It had no limbs, but it had Ayumi’s head and breasts in miniature, the face contorted with pleasure. Midori meanwhile had the changes creeping up her torso. As it got over her belly button, an air valve popped out, making the air-filled lower half of her body shudder, and there was no doubt what was going to become of her. “You’re really turning me into a Dutch wife?” “Yeah. And you’re going to love it.” When it got to her breasts, she felt them expand, at least a cup size bigger than before, and felt the nipples push out, forming two more air valves, but colored pink. She was breathing hard from the sheer pleasure of it, even if it was blended with a heavy dose of fear. The change forced her arms up to her sides, leaving them bulbous and ridiculous-looking, with puffy paws instead of hands. But, curiously, it seemed to stop at her neck, leaving her head human, for now at least. She looked down at her bizarre body, then looked up into her assailant’s mask. “Now what?” Some part of her wanted to be fucked, and hard. She needed something in her pussy right away. She could detect a grin behind that mask as he reached out, took hold of her pussy, and started pulling it out. “Wh-What?! Don’t!” The sensation was so strange, so intense, that the least movements elicited little cries and moans from her. Finally, it came free with a little popping sound, and wobbled a bit in his grip. He now had an onaho in each hand, one a plain cylinder, and the other that was Ayumi. And she had an empty hole where her pussy should be. There had been days when Midori would’ve rather not had a vagina, when menstrual cramps made her want to wish it all away, but to have some masked weirdo just pull it out of her body was beyond strange. Then he slid Ayumi inside of the empty hole. As the pinkish onaho slid into place, she started to be able to feel through it. It felt different somehow, and there was something indescribably Ayumi-like about it. The man took off his boxers. He was already fully erect, and in any other situation she’d have found him thoroughly average. He set Midori on her back, and the pulled out a little bottle of clear liquid. He squirted a little onto her pussy, carefully set it down within arm’s reach, and then started to fuck her. She was no virgin, but the intensity of this was unlike anything she’d felt before. “No… Stop…” she protested feebly. “Nnnngggh!” The force of his hips moving up and down rocked her whole inflatable body, and as it went on she started to feel something strange happening to her face. “Mfffffb,” she said through cheeks that were unnaturally puffing up. Something was pushing out of her mouth, another silicone fuck hole. As he came inside of her, she came in unison with the force of a freight train, and Ayumi seemed to shudder inside of her. Her whole face seemed to push outward and smooth out, and her head became another inflatable part of her body. Finally, he rolled off of her, gasping, and put his boxers back on. He sat up, and lifted Midori to a sitting position. She could feel his breath on her shoulder, on her neck and breast, and even that faint touch was arousing. He gestured at a wall, and it became a mirror. She could still see and think, somehow. She could see herself, an inflatable Dutch wife with legs in an M pose, silicone inserts for pussy and mouth, eyes painted on. She expected him to deflate her first, but instead he took hold of her hair, and carefully pulled it off, leaving her inflatable doll head bald. In that state she barely recognized herself. Then he pulled the onahole out of her mouth, leaving a gaping plastic hole, and then pulled the dribbling Ayumi out from her crotch. If she still had the ability to talk, Midori would’ve moaned the whole while. When that was done, he opened the valves on her nipples, and her breasts deflated. Then came the valve in her belly button. At least it would be the last thing, for now. As the air came out of her, she flattened, and he very neatly folded her up and put all the parts into a box. ...

If Only

Today was a day off and the house would be empty until late into the evening. Melissa was completely turned on by bondage and she occasionally enjoyed a little self bondage when the opportunity presented itself. Several hours had been spent with the everyday chores and preparing an evening meal. Now her time was all her own. Everything had to be just right, looking good and feeling feminine to her mind was crucial. She showered long and luxuriously and washed her hair. Back in the bedroom great care was taken to dry her shoulder length hair carefully so that the natural waves lay softly around her face. Just a subtle amount of makeup and perfume and she felt ready. ...

Preppie Dolls 5: SexySweet

(story continues from Preppie Dolls 4: The Trix for Trapping) CONTENTS WARNING Forced Feminzation (Sissification; Mild bimboization); NC Rubberization/Encasement (forced permanent rubber coating, including eyes.) Adolescent on adolescent intercourse; Female on shemale intercourse; Shemale on shemale intercourse; Cunnilingus; Fellatio; NC intercourse; Mild body alteration; Rubber Doll Transformation; Mental Manipulation and Reeducation; Sexual reconditioning; Enslavement; Orgasm Denial; Severe behavior conditioning and alteration. Foot Fetish. Part 5: SexySweet Tom’s car pulled into the garage at Phoebe’s house about 8:30 pm. By now, Tom’s parents would be wondering what had kept him, but it was still far too early to suspect any foul play. Phoebe had left the house rather untouched in appearance. She’d only have several hundred pounds of evidence to worry about. First, though, she had two toys that needed to be put away. She got out, closed and locked the garage, then approached the front passenger door. She opened the door and gently took Trixie’s rubbercoated hand, and guided her out. The simple gestures of Phoebe’s hand were command enough for the mouse doll. As Trixie stood up, Phoebe kissed her immediately, rolling her lips gently, yet forcefully, against her slave’s mouth. She embraced her new squad member, rested her hand firmly against the back of her head, and spoke quietly, but aggressively, into her ear. “That’s my girl. You were quite well behaved in the car. I believe you see now how rewarding obedience can be; you’ll do quite well here as my slave. Now, remain still and quiet and wait, once we get inside, I have a special reward for your behavior.” Trixie, even knowing everything that had transpired, was more than thrilled to obey her Mistress. At once, she was afraid of incurring Phoebe’s anger, and excited at what pleasing her Mistress could offer. The experience in the classroom had seemed to brand Trish… Trixie’s… mind with her new status. Every thought of disobedience made her cringe, and every thought of submission allowed her to feel safe in the arms of the very person who terrified her. These feelings, along with the lingering effects of the transformation and denied sexual need, only got Trixie aroused at merely hearing Phoebe’s authoritative voice, calmly and affectionately commanding her. Thus, the broken doll stood silent and still, awaiting Mistress’s word before she dare act. Meanwhile, Phoebe had to quickly shift gears as she helped her helplessly horny kitten out of the back seat. The sex Kitten’s first instinct was to press her wanting form against her new lover to feel the warmth of Phoebe’s body against her hypersensitive rubberbound flesh. Phoebe, all too intently, pushed Kitten back with her hands against the doll’s breasts. This only made her tremble more needily, not to mention that it felt as if the rubber coating itself was even more close to Kitten’s skin, and that her breast hurt a little as Phoebe touched them. She didn’t really think to care though, she wanted too desperately to be with her conqueror, but in any case, refused to act against her Mistress. She stood back and waited for Phoebe’s come and stay commands to move. Phoebe guided the sweet but needy Kitten, by the hand, though, as she entered the house. “Come, Trixie,” she commanded firmly, and the eager slave doll followed her Mistress with docile, quiet, and mousey movements. As soon as they got into the living room, Phoebe stopped just in front of a chair, turned and nudged Trixie backwards and casually barked the word “sit”. She sat immediately down with no hesitation. Phoebe continued to guide her kitten towards the drapes hiding the tall window. As soon as she got there, they both paused. Kitten still very much wanted… needed even, to press herself against Mistress and be made love to, driven entirely by a potent horniness contained within her delicate motion. Phoebe, pulled up the drape a bit to expose Lizzie. “Little Lizzie!” The mentally incapacitated squirrel toy hopped quickly to attention. “You have a new sister to play with, waiting for you right over there.” She had an amused smirk as she looked towards Trixie. “Go and have fun with her, welcome her to our family, and do whatever you like.” ...

Schauerkappe

I am supposed to be Marla Schauerkappe’s plastic prisoner. And even that’s a mistake. I had originally been captured for the pleasure of Marla’s husband Beaubeau. It was a rainy day and I had to go out on some minor errand. I put on my raincoat and went on my way. That’s what got me in trouble. My raincoat is a woman’s raincoat made of soft, skin-smooth, semi-transparent light-blue plastic closed with thumbnail-sized patches of magnetized rubber, each surrounded by a quarter-inch aureole of welded plastic. To make matters worse, I needed a haircut: my hair puffed out the raincoat’s pixie-style hood. So it was kind of understandable that Beaubeau would mistake me for a woman. ...

Size Matters

“You want me to what?” Bill Stewart, managing editor, raised his hands as if to ward off a blow. Across the desk, Sharon Wallace glared. “Sharon, it’s not my call,” he said quickly. “I was ordered to put you on more stories like this.” Sharon crossed her arms, her glare undiminished. At four feet, eleven inches tall, the slender reporter was far from a dangerous sight. Still, knowing her temper, just the sight of that glare was enough to scare him half witless. ...

Time for a Change

I am sure a lot of us have been through this, I had been seeing a girl for about a year but something was missing from the relationship, and that something was bondage. I had not made any secret about what I like however this girl was not into it. She was perfect in every other way, she was pleasant, funny, we had a great time, but when it came down to it she had no kinky side whatsoever. She had no fantasies, and no inclination to try anything new. In short she was dull in the bedroom. She dressed conservatively. ...

Gloriana

A Pilot Joins a Very Special Twelve Mile High Club. What happens at 65,000 feet can’t stay at 65,000 feet. But will– or can– test pilot Colonel Harold Hammen ever tell what actually happened when he met Gloriana. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = The XF-139 was a very special type of plane, but then Colonel Harold H. Hammen was a very special type of test pilot. The plane was an SRA, a “Slingshot Response Aircraft” capable of responding anywhere in the world in just minutes when carried aloft by a special UTV, an “Ultrasonic Transport Vehicle.” The docked pair could be kept anywhere in the world and respond instantly to anywhere in the world when a situation arose. Both the two-pilot transport and the single pilot response aircraft would need mid-air refueling and perhaps mid-air towing to return to base, but the incredibly short initial response time meant that there was nowhere in the world that US air power could not appear in the sky within minutes of an incident. Or, at least that was the design theory that Colonel “HH” Hammen was trying to prove out in this test flight. ...

Plumbing, Pizza, Dolls

A few years back, Frank’s weird bachelor uncle had died. Frank had been hoping to inherit some money or something, but that mostly went to Frank’s other siblings and their kids. Frank got a necklace. An amulet. It looked like amber, with a figure of a woman embedded inside. He’d thought of selling it, but left it in a drawer for a few years. Things changed when a package came, with his Uncle Fred’s diary in it. That was when he found out what the pendant was supposedly really about. It was supposed to be magic. His first thought was that that was actually bullshit, but it made some other things about Fred fall into place. Frank took to wearing the amulet regularly, looking for the right chance to use it. Being a plumber, he figured it was just a matter of time before he had to fix the toilet for a hot piece of ass. His chance came after a couple weeks, when he got called to the apartment of a single woman off of Central. Her kitchen sink wasn’t draining, which was simple enough to fix. She was slender and athletic, with tits that strained at her tight T-shirt, bright blue eyes, and blond hair. He set his tools down by the sink, and held the amulet in his hand, muttering the alien words that had been in his uncle’s diary. This was where he either got what he wanted or felt like a total idiot, and his heart was pounding. The woman—her name was Sarah Parker—looked up, and slowly walked over to him. There was a glaze to her eyes, but he didn’t care because she was pushing herself up against him. He wasn’t a bad-looking guy by any means, he just didn’t really know how to deal with women. The feel of her putting her arms around him, her breath on his neck, was everything he’d hoped for. He’d watched women built like this in the street, at the mall. He kissed her, and she kissed back. It was working. Unless he’d stumbled onto the set of a porno or something, the magic was working. He ran his hands along her curves, and started pulling down her jeans. He had to get her naked for the second part to work. She was wearing ordinary white panties, and following his cue, she shimmied out of her jeans the rest of the way, exposing her shapely legs. He undid his belt and let his pants drop to the floor, revealing the bulge in his boxers. She gently touched it, making it stiffen even more, and then pulled her shirt off. Her bra was also plain white, but it gave him a great view of her chest. She pushed her body against his again, and kissed him on his mouth, down to his neck. He reached to her back and, after a little fumbling, unclasped her bra. She let it fall to the floor, and then slid her panties down too. He took her by the hand to the back, where he found a messy bedroom with clothes and books strewn on the floor. Without being told she lay on the bed and spread her legs. Frank had to remember the right way to do it. Poised over her, pointing with two fingers, he traced the first lines, around her breasts. Each time he formed a seam, and each time the breast seemed to grow and stiffen. She let out a little moan. He traced the lines around her shoulders, around her neck. Then he delicately traced the lines along her arms and hands. It was working. There were the little raised seams on her still-warm skin. He drew the lines from her armpits to her waist, and she giggled just slightly. Then around her waist, then about the crotch, his hand getting within inches of her dripping pussy, and finally along the legs. Now for the fun part. He finished undressing, and positioned himself over her. He rammed his cock inside her, and she cried out loud enough to wake the neighbors. After a few strokes he pulled out, because he was going to just cum everywhere. But it had been enough. He saw that her pussy now looked oddly rounded, and pinkish. He remembered something else from the diary, and he grabbed hold of her nipples and pulled, watching the breasts go up a cup size. He also squeezed her waist in a little, making her that much slimmer. He had to finish all three holes for the process to finish. He turned her over, straddled her again, and rammed his way into her ass. His grip was making squeaking sounds now, and her skin felt more plastic. The hole was tight at first, but it widened, and she cried out again. Finally there was the mouth. He maneuvered around a bit awkwardly, and finally decided to try 69ing it, sticking his dick in her mouth while he licked her pussy. The sounds coming out of her mouth vibrated his dick as he kept thrusting and licking, but they slowly subsided. He felt her limbs moving just slightly, her legs spreading apart and her arms bending at the elbows, as he busted a load into her mouth. When he rolled over next to her, he saw that it had worked. He had his love doll, and she was fucking beautiful, better than any doll you could buy in a store. “Was it good for you?” he murmured, then laughed. Once he’d caught his breath, he pulled out her plug, which was in her belly button. He got dressed, cleaned out her mouth, and put her in a grocery bag. He went home with the biggest damn smile on his face, and nearly got into an accident. A week later he got his pink slip from the plumbing company. It wasn’t actually a pink slip, but a meeting with Rob at the office and some paperwork in white. Having an unfinished job, with a female customer vanishing had caught up to him, and really, he was lucky he was just losing his job. After spending a week or so drinking and cursing, he figured he had to hit the pavement again. The pizza place a couple blocks from his house hired him fairly quickly, and the neighborhood got treated to the sight of a pizza delivery van. It was a shit job with shit pay, but on the other hand it wasn’t a literally shit job like being a plumber. There was also the possibility of using the amulet. He hadn’t stopped wearing it. Maybe it’d get him in trouble, but maybe he could get a doll to top Sarah. He got his chance when he was delivering a Hawaiian pizza (why the hell do people eat those?) to a pretty nice house near Park Avenue. The woman who opened the door was wearing a sheer bathrobe, open to reveal black lingerie underneath. In the warm lights of her house, she looked like a photo from one of the Playboys he’d had when he was a teenager, with sexy curves, full breasts, and, when he finally looked at her face, sensual lips, teased-out blond hair, and sultry eyes. It was like he’d walked into a porno again. She stepped aside, and motioned him to come in. The interior of the house had white walls, with the lamps in the shapes of naked women, like old statues. The woman got just close enough to him for her chest to brush up against his. He felt something in his pocket, and when he glanced down he saw she was pushing a twenty in there. “For the pizza. Though if you’d like you could stay a while.” Who the hell cared about pizza? Fuck the pizza. His dick was already straining against his jeans. Frank stopped himself from shouting “Fuck yes!” at the top of his lungs. “I’m game if you are.” ...

The Babe Bomb 2

(story continues from The Babe Bomb) Part Two “Doctor, we have a problem.” James Watson gazed around the now familiar office. The last time he’d been here, one of his inventions had been misused. Now, turning his attention to the man behind the desk, he frowned. “What have you done now?” Major George Franklin returned the frown. As head of a top secret special projects division, he’d borne the blame for the earlier fiasco. It had taken months for the waves from that one to die down, and Franklin had been lucky to keep his rank. Now, leaning back in his chair, he gazed at Watson thoughtfully, as if choosing his words very carefully. ...

Operation Rubberdoll

“Bond. Jane Bond,” the pretty young woman said when the attendant asked her name. She wore her flaming red hair in a thick shag style and wore a plain white dress, visible through the transparent-blue plastic of her raincoat. She had pulled apart the magnetic patches, blue thumbnail-discs of magnetized rubber, so that the raincoat hung open. Her sensuous lips and bright blue eyes were definitely a distraction to the people around her, as she intended. ...

Random Encounter

It was going to be one of those nights that could go either way. Billed as a rock stage show. I had been invited by some friends of mine who were a couple. Great a night of playing gooseberry! But in true form I had decided to go all out and get dressed up. I still had my new rocks, and “goth” clothes from way back when I was much more gothic in nature. I ordered myself some new bracelets and polished my favorite stainless steel slave collar, after all if you can’t wear it there then where can you wear it? ...

Friday by the Pool

I married too young and was divorced by 25. He was having an affair with his slutty assistant in the venture capital firm, and I hired a private detective to prove it! I got the car, the house, the cat and a big check every month. It was more house than I needed in an exclusive, gated community, with five bedrooms, a fully furnished basement and a three car garage, all of which provided me lots of “play” opportunities. But what I liked most about it was the secluded, fenced backyard with a huge garden, pool and hot tub. I still worked a steady job as a personal trainer because I really liked my work. And, because I made my own schedule, I always had time for myself too. ...

Moving Stuff

What started as a boring day took an interesting twist. Having bought yet more equipment we were forced to take a bigger storage locker at the big yellow self store. It’s all well and good having all the kit but storage is a problem especially for some of the larger pieces! I had telephoned and arranged to take a unit four times the size, we currently had a small 5ft x 5ft locker which was packed to the top with stuff. Straitjackets, boxes of cuff’s and shackles, you know the usual stuff one stores at these centers ;-) ...

Plastic Partners

Britney drove into the dimly lit parking lot of a small shopping complex near the edge of the suburban town she lived in. She often came to this spot, relatively out of the way to indulge in one of her darker, kinkier sides to her rather boring sex life. She cruised through the parking lot and headed around the side road of the buildings. Britney would then pull into a spot in the back of the buildings, not far from a cluster of three dumpsters in a small enclave between an office supply store and a restaurant. ...

Xia in Heaven

Xia looked down at the man standing on his knees before her. A standard issue training harness was stretched across his wide, muscular chest; his arms were bound in a standard issue arm sheath. His large penis hung limp between his legs. She could see the brand close to the pelvic region on his left inner thigh, long since healed over. She dragged the inevitable out for several beats just so that she could keep her eyes on his magnificent form. ...

Xia in Heaven

Xia looked down at the man standing on his knees before her. A standard issue training harness was stretched across his wide, muscular chest; his arms were bound in a standard issue arm sheath. His large penis hung limp between his legs. She could see the brand close to the pelvic region on his left inner thigh, long since healed over. She dragged the inevitable out for several beats just so that she could keep her eyes on his magnificent form. ...

A Visit from Saint Michael

Do you really want to know what went on behind “The Gates of Hell?” I sent the request through his publicist and spokesperson like I did every year figuring that the worst that could happen was that he would once again say “No!” Much to my surprise, however, this year when the publicist called back, rather than a polite refusal, he instead said, “Mr. Summerfield has agreed to see you.” ...

Coven 3

(story continues from Coven 2) Cast of Characters Lulu – Blonde, full-figured, a paid sacrificial-victim of cult Anne-Marie – Witch-leader, coven organizer, roommate Jo-Anne – Assistant coven-leader, witch, devil-worshipper Bob and Dick – Cult gay couple, piercing-suspension experts Freddy and Harry – Cult medical men, bleeding-wound staunchers Marge - confused teenage motel-keeper’s daughter Sam and Alexis - rich, cruel, cult’s only married-couple Shrouded Coven pacing-chanting members, a “Leaping Lures” [fishing-cabin motel] desk-clerk – all small-part players ...

Danny Boy

A Leprechaun’s Tale of Ancient Victory over The Four Sisters - This is more whimsical and humorous than it is erotic. But then humor is always erotic. “He makes me laugh,” is one of the most often given reasons for a woman to love an otherwise unattractive, unlovable man. The story does contain descriptions / reference to normal sex, oral, anal, and masturbation. It was very late at night– or very early in the morning depending on your point of view. I am always up sometime during the night. I think I inherited that from my father. In any case, it was a little after 2:00 am and I was sitting at my computer reading through stories that I planned to enter in this year’s Halloween Story contests. ...

Eternal Devotion

“That fucking bitch,” Erin mumbled again as she drunkenly leaned on her friend Paige. “Fuck.. break up with me? Fuck’n I’LL breakup.. with.. and her stupid face.. I don’t fuck’n..” she slurred together as Paige helped her into her house. “Ok drunky girl.. so there’s a garbage can beside you if you feel sick, just try to stay on your side ok?” Erin said as she started tucking her into bed. ...

Halloween Party

This year I really went to town on Halloween, we had some friends coming over from another country and they really wanted to experience a proper Halloween. I had been shopping since early March as I really wanted to make the most of the opportunity. Thinking of a costume is always a challenge, but this year as it was going to be “Adults only” I thought about going a little more risqué, as if you can’t be sexy and let your kink out on All Hallows Eve, then when can you? ...

Stuffed

Jenna’s hands gripped the head board as Ben worked his hips, kissing and biting her neck and shoulder. Her frustration was growing with each thrust, as Ben moved close to his own release Jenna let go of the bars and let out a big sigh stopping him cold. “What’s wrong?” Ben said. Jenna put her hands on Ben’s shoulders, pushed him off and got up. “I don’t know what the big deal is,” Jenna said, “at least you could tie my hands to the bed.” ...

The Beautiful Creature

AUTHOR’S NOTE: This is a tribute to the 1954 horror classic: “Creature from the Black Lagoon” which celebrates its sixtieth anniversary this year. The story also features the return of the thirty something schoolteacher Sarah Laughton who appears in the stories “Five O’ Clock”, “Thanks, Miss Laughton” and “Horror of The White Worm”. Sarah Laughton stood on the beach and looked around Newton’s Bay. The coastal town was built on tall cliffs, surrounding a bay from where the fishing fleets sailed into the North Sea. On her left along the harbour Sarah saw the cairn-like monument to the town’s lifeboat crew who’d been lost at sea in 1865. To her right, Sarah saw on the cliffs above her the ruins of St Bartholomew’s Abbey which had been dissolved by Henry the Eighth and damaged when the town had been shelled by German warships in 1914. Overhead the sun shone in a blue sky which had a few wisps of cloud. ...

The Guide

A TV show host discovers the truth about “The Guide.” Edwina Barrington looked directly into the camera as the theme music slowly faded away and intoned, “Tonight’s episode of Paranormal Investigators is very special to me for several reasons. First of all, it is Halloween night, and that makes any paranormal investigation special. But secondly and much more importantly for me, this is the site and the phenomenon that began it all for me. This is where I first became interested in the paranormal. We are in my home town, and tonight we shall investigate ‘The Guide.’” ...

Lilly's Cure

Story inspired and posted by SuziC “Hello, may I speak to Miss Neale please?” I asked. This was a new patient assigned to me at my clinic by the military. I worked as a psychologist in the city hospital for traumatised soldiers. “Yes, speaking.” she replied. “Hi, I’m Doctor Michael Vincent I see from your records you had served in Eastern Europe as a military interpreter, and you had a bad experience there and that is why I have contacted you on behalf of your C.O. I’ve looked at your case and would really like to help with your rehabilitation.” I explained as I looked over her files and a picture of her. She was quite attractive. She had chestnut brown hair and piercing blue eyes. ...

A Dream come True

Ever since I was little I always wanted to be a girl. So, when I met a guy who said he could make my dreams real I went for it. The only catch was that I had to give up everything and move in with him. He claimed to know magic and could bring my dream to reality. I would be the most beautiful 21 year old women around with nice big breasts. ...

The Longest Restraint 4: Dream becomes a Reality

story continues from part three Part 4: Dream becomes a Reality I awoke from my sleep and found I was I still chained to the the bed so I wriggled a little to try and look at the clock. Hearing the chains rattle as I moved I felt the urge to at least try and get free so I pulled my legs up to take up the slack of the chains holding my ankles to the bed and gave it all I had to get them free, at least, free from the bed anyway. I pulled hard but the bar at the end of the bed wasn’t going to budge and all I really achieved was to make my ankles hurt. I didn’t dare try to pull the chain connected to my collar. I wriggled and tried to get my wrists free from my manacles, god these were made well, I couldn’t even twist my wrists inside them. ...

A Drinkin'

Dan Westgate opened bleary eyes and gazed fuzzily around. A feeling that something wasn’t quite right had brought him out of sleep, but the room looked just as it always did when he woke on Saturday morning after a night out with friends. Shrugging off the vague feeling, he made to rise, only to find out that not everything was just as it usually was. Still groggy with sleep and the after effects of a night of drinking, he struggled to figure out what was different. First, he lay in the center of the bed, arms stretched out over his head. Not a position he usually slept in, but now, for some reason, he couldn’t move from that position. Also, his mouth felt strangely dry, as if it were packed with cotton, and he couldn’t close it. Slowly, his mind cleared, bringing details into sharper focus. ...

Sisterly Curator

(story continues from Sisterly Curator) Part 2 After what seemed like an eternity and falling asleep several times, there was a brief buzz swiftly followed by the lights flickering into life. A few more seconds and I could hear the door being unlocked. Jade walked over to me calmly, unclipped the chains, and helped me up into a sitting position. “What time is it?” my voice cracked and croaked. “It’s about 7:30” she said calmly. ...

After The Club

It was a cold, still evening as Tina locked her front door behind her and headed for the light rail. The rain of earlier that day had thankfully stopped a few hours ago. She walked quickly nonetheless, as she was anxious to be in the warmth. She could see her breath steaming in front of her, and she increased her pace as she approached the stop. Tina had decided to go clubbing. As well as hoping to find a bite to eat, she was looking for something that she didn’t usually think about. She was hoping to find a date for some more traditional pleasure. She didn’t often think about sex. Perhaps this was because of her relative lack of experience earlier in life. Rejections suffered in the past may have led her to cease to crave it, but for some reason she couldn’t put her finger on, tonight was different. ...

Gang of Four 3: Sally the Snake

story continued from part two Part 3: Sally the Snake Sally was the leader of the Gang of 4, there was no question about that. She was athletic and slim. She was also whip-smart, really more street smart that academic smart. You can always be sure she will be one step ahead of you if you try to argue with her. When she played point guard on the basketball team, she earned the nickname “Sally the Snake” that was a backhanded compliment to her quickness and her slender form, and a comment on her relatively dirty play. If she could get away with a hack or grab, you could be certain she would do it. The refs would watch the ball go up when a shot was made, and they should have watched Sally. She was known to trip opposing players when they went on for a rebound. ...

Happy Accident

Julie called me at work just as I was getting ready to go home asking if I would come by tomorrow morning to help her into a “situation” normally this would come up in the evening or the weekend and meant that she wanted me to come by and help her into or a out of some form of bondage. I explained that I would have very little time in the morning and she said she would have everything else ready and it wouldn’t take more than 10 to 15 minutes. I laughed and said ok and hung up thinking about the last time I got a mysterious call from her. ...

Performance Review

Tales of Green Valley 4: Performance Review Trash Isme, the Disposal Solutions garbage truck driver and part time delivery guy, woke up on Monday morning at his usual 10 am. His delivery job started when the 11 am train pulled in so he still had an hour before he had to be at the Green Valley train station up on the hill. He took his time getting cleaned up and dressed in his newest, and cleanest, work clothes. The company jump suit just did not fit anyone well, but it did let him hide the special adult diaper he figured he would need on this day more than most. ...

Performance Review

Tales of Green Valley 4: Performance Review Trash Isme, the Disposal Solutions garbage truck driver and part time delivery guy, woke up on Monday morning at his usual 10 am. His delivery job started when the 11 am train pulled in so he still had an hour before he had to be at the Green Valley train station up on the hill. He took his time getting cleaned up and dressed in his newest, and cleanest, work clothes. The company jump suit just did not fit anyone well, but it did let him hide the special adult diaper he figured he would need on this day more than most. ...

Housewives New Hobby

Warning: this story is intended for Adults only and should not be read by persons under eighteen years of age or the age of consent in whatever state or country you reside in. This story contains extremely graphic depictions of alternative sexualities including aspects of; Rubber fetish, vaginal, oral and anal sex, B&D, S&M, power exchange and homosexuality (ff, mm, group sex Ect.) and should not be construed to be anything other than a work of fiction. I.E. don’t try this at home folks! Warning: this story and characters and storyline are copyrighted by the author and should not be used without the authors consent. Feedback is always appreciated. ...

Sex Doll

“I’m going to make you into my sex doll. That’s right, SEX DOLL. Never again will you be able to move, at least not without me ordering you to, or be able to dictate what is going to happen to you.” “I am fed up with dealing with men, and their sexual advances, always clamoring over my body when I am not in the mood… tiresome, so I have found out how to turn people into objects. YOU, my sexy man, will make an excellent sex doll!” ...

Corset Cast

It had been Lori’s idea to start wearing corsets full time, she had begun craving the compression and enjoyed the silhouette the confining garments gave her but always seemed to find a reason to loosen them. John had supported her when she made the decision to wear them and had told her that once she started she would not be able to back out, not wanting to waste the money and time training his servant for nothing. She had worn the first two he had bought her regularly for several months before agreeing she would not back out and together they had custom ordered several more in different styles and sizes. Her goal was to maintain a 16 inch waist but had never found a corset that fit her comfortably at that size so she continuously loosened them after John had laced them for her, even her favorite corsets the most restrictive she had found and held her waist in tightly from her hips to her rib cage she would loosen within hours of them being tightened down. ...

The Stables

Tanya and I had decided to take riding lessons, Tania wanted to go because she wanted to firm up her bum and loved to ride, and she had also heard that it is great exercise for pelvic floor muscles making sex even better. I had agreed to go with her as I love girls in tight clothing and boots, and I had been given the task of buying our kit. Tania was wearing tight polo shirt, with black jodhpurs, now I had spent a small fortune on these as the seat was made from real leather. I had also bought her the most expensive riding boots I could find and they fitted perfectly sitting just below her knee. She looked amazing. ...

Miniscule Matters

INTRODUCTION “Man, it is live in here tonight. Damn the bitches here tonight fine as hell,” Kevin said. There was so much noise in the club that Dennis had the hardest time hearing Kevin. It was just as difficult to make out what he was saying, but Dennis caught this particular statement. He certainly agreed with it. “You aint lying! What’s so special about tonight Kevin? Did we miss something,” Dennis asked. ...

The Jacket

Some time ago my partner Vicki had bought us an all leather strait-jacket. It was custom made in Pakistan and we had now been waited a few weeks for its delivery. We had asked for a few extras such as replacement of the standard lining with a high quality leather. Additional straps down the arms both above the elbow and at the wrist, all the buckles were locking so they looked like a normal roller buckle but had a little eye at the end of the prong that once fastened would accept a padlock so the jacket could be locked on. ...

Cuckold Garbage

Laura is a young girl that lives in an apartment with her boyfriend, Zachary. They love each other and are very sexually compatible. Laura knew of Zach’s trash fetish and she tried her best to make him happy. Laura usually wasn’t too interested in bagging her boyfriend but did it anyways because they would usually have great sex afterward. Mostly it was just bagging for a few hours before he was released. ...

The Bet 2: Saturday

story continued from part one Part 2: Saturday As I heard the front door slam shut I started sobbing into the pillow. How did tonight get so far out of control? In just a couple weeks I had fallen for Mark, but I had not yet told him that sometimes I need bondage. How do you bring that up in conversation at dinner? It took me a year to tell my ex-fiance, and he left me over it. No, I did the right thing. I had to tell him now. In my head I reviewed tonight for the thousandth time. ...

Clockwork

Jackson and Jillian Hilliard started out as the dream couple, high school sweethearts who’d married right after graduation, attended college together, then went on to create a home and a family. It was the perfect story. For a while. Unfortunately, by the time their only child, a daughter, turned nineteen, the shine seemed to have worn off this golden marriage. Though successful, the two were anything but happy, and their frequent arguments very nearly became their only contact. Finally, in desperation, their daughter Lacy turned to her boyfriend, nearly begging him to use his special skills to help her bring her parents back together. ...

The Widow

Bruce was bored. It was another one of those cheer up Janet visits that his wife insisted on making. Not that he minded seeing his buxom brunette sister-in-law. But the conversation always seemed to revolve around cooking. Since her husband had disappeared and been declared dead, Janet had done a complete make over. She looked younger, her skin silken smooth and her breasts much fuller. Bruce suspected some insurance money spent on plastics but was too discrete to ask. ...

Trashed

Winona turned and posed in front of her mirror, grinning with delight. Oh, it was perfect! After all the money to buy, and the seemingly endless wait for it to be delivered, it was exactly what she’d hoped for. “It” was a brand new top. Made of gleaming black super-stretch spandex, the tight material hugged her generous curves all the way down to her hips. It was a special design, with long sleeves and high neckline, almost a turtleneck in fact. With its thin cloth and super tight fit, the top was a second skin, faithfully outlining every slightest curve, from the slight indentation of her naval to the protrusions of her hard nipples. With the addition of her favorite leather collar, now locked securely in place, her upper half had been transformed into a shiny black statement of female sensuality. ...

Hooked

Having been married for over 40 years my husband, Techster, and I still enjoy playing adult games that are heavy on the BDSM side. I, for one, enjoy the feeling of being helpless and teased and tormented until I beg for sex. Sometimes I decide to “live dangerously “ by placing myself naked in inescapable self bondage knowing that I must wait for Techster to “discover” me and do whatever he wants to do to me, it can range from oral sex, to electrical stimulation of my clitoris. The waiting by itself is erotic as all hell because thoughts of what will happen to me are running thought my head! ...

My Job Interview

The story begins when I was on my way to a job interview. I had parked my car in a city lot and had a 10 minute walk to get to my destination. I was dressed in a new business suit and my hair was done up in a tight little bun. I wanted to look as professional as possible. I glanced at my watch…… 8:47…… I was early. I didn’t want to be late, but I didn’t want to arrive too early either. I saw a clean bench and decided to sit for a couple of minutes and compose myself. I was very nervous and I was starting to perspire. I sure didn’t want that! ...

A Nice Change in Plans

I have already told the story about getting myself tied up by a madam and one of her girls. This is a short account of another visit to the brothel for bondage which turned out much different than planned. I had made the appointment for one evening, and arrived to find the madam in her parlor with another guy and two women. One of the girls was very attractive to me, and turned out to be the one assigned to work with me. The other was kind of plain, but not at all unsocial. ...

Shrunken Man Tragedy

Hank knew that he only had a few months left. The good news was that there would be few symptoms and little suffering. The bad news was that within the next few months, without warning, he would suddenly die. Timing could not have been worse. Only a few months ago Hank had met Annette. Having just finished college, Hank had spent a relaxing Saturday afternoon at the pool reading. He heard a lifeguard’s whistle and looked up from his novel. Sitting high atop the lifeguard chair, this tan, dark haired vixen barked at rowdy kids in the pool. Hank stared at her from below as he lay on his towel. Just the angle – she seemed so powerful and authoritative above him - turned him on. It reminded Hank of the POV views that he loved from the giantess sites from the internet. Perched above everyone else, her pony tail stuck out from her baseball cap. Behind dark, mysterious sunglasses Annette scanned the pool. Hank was transfixed. Anything she did seemed sexy. She spun her whistle, adjusted her shades, held her whistle with her lips, and scratched one foot with the other. All afternoon he watched her from below. It was love at first sight. The two soon started dating. The image of Annette from below was seared into Hank’s memory. He could never look at Annette without secretly remembering looking at her from below. Hank found that he treated Annette differently from any other girl he’d ever met. He found he’d subtly defer to whatever Annette wanted. He’d watch for any opportunity to please her. Though not overt, Hank found he enjoyed secretly being submissive to Annette’s every whim. For Annette it was different than any other relationship she’d ever had as well. Her love for Hank was soulful, romantic and complete. She’d never met somebody so giving and loving. For her part she longed to do anything to please him The two fell wildly in love. The two complimented each other. Hank’s secret feelings of submission to her will and Annette’s desire to reciprocate for his giving and compromising nature lead to deep, heartfelt passion. The two were wild and adventurous in bed, trying feverishly trying anything to please each other. When Hank first shared his diagnosis with Annette he planned to go on with life just as if nothing was wrong. The pressure began to bother each of them. Hank hated being at the mercy of death. He hated the uncertainty. He hated waiting. “Why should he be a slave to the unexpected?” he thought. “Why not plan his end the way he’d most enjoy it.” It took a few weeks of research but he found someone to help. While the way it worked was still being studied, a researcher in Japan had developed a substance that would eliminate exactly 199 out of every 200 cells of the human body, thus shrinking the subject to 1/200 of his prior size. A 6 foot man would be reduced to just over ¼ of an inch tall. It wouldn’t hurt and he was likely to survive the process. Hank was sold. Hank sold his car and drained his savings accounts. Within a week a bottle arrived from Japan Staring into Annette’s dark brown eyes, Hank explained his new view of his fate. ...

Headgames

Part 1 - Her Turn at a Party [Author’s Note: This is a story about what happened to me while I was in college back in 1982, when sex was easier and AIDS hadn’t been heard of.] I went to the frat party at the urging of a friend, Jerri. She and I had at one time been close, but after a few times in bed I had wanted to try things that she just would not do. “No hard feelings”, she said (and I believed her), “but no thanks”. We parted and happily stayed friends. She called me up one day and told me of a party on Friday she wanted me to come to and meet a friend of hers named Vicky, who she said could be more of what I was looking for in a woman, maybe too much. I told her I couldn’t pass that up. ...

Emma and the Stable 2: Opening the Stall

story continues from part one Part 2: Opening the Stall Emma lay quietly in the empty stall. She knew if she made a sound, those two lesbian bitches would be on her like flies on shit. She was tightly tied by her own hand. Emma had used some leather sleeves she had found in the tack room, along with some hemp twine to carefully bind herself in preparation for what she thought would be another hot session with the stable boy, Billy. ...

New Lessons of Love 6: Decisions

(story continues from New Lessons of Love 5: Hot Night in the Woods) Part 6: Decisions I wandered around the area near the dining hall, unsure where my life was headed. My head was awash in uncertainties She wants me to become her man? I do not think I can do it. What will she do if I cannot? What will I do? Why is she putting me through this? Where have I done wrong? ...

The Host

Tony Walker couldn’t believe his luck. With multiple convictions for assault, rape and murder, the best he could have hoped for was life in prison filing an endless series of appeals to hold off the inevitable death sentance. Then, amazingly, he’d been taken from his cell and sent here. The army, he’d been told, needed his help, and the court had agreed to commute his sentance. All he had to do was help the army for a few years, and he’d be a free man. It was unbelievable. ...

Cameron and Heather 2

(story continues from Cameron and Heather) Chapter Two: Their Bondage Night [The day started out with Cameron and Heather going to an outdoor mall to pick up some candles for their romantic evenings. In addition, Heather wound up with a few more dresses and items of intimate wear. Cameron enjoyed seeing Heather squirm in her new ‘cheeky’ panties. Then, Heather, dually surprised and elated, learned that Cameron was proposing to her in front of a crowd of strangers. Once they got home, she enjoyed him masturbating her before a loving and romantic bath together.] ...

Propriété de Maîtresse

I’m nervous. Melanie and I are going to do the Skype thing in a few minutes. Seems like a good idea given the circumstances. The next step before we meet ITRW. I went to the shop and had my eyebrows waxed. They’re the only hair on my face, not counting my lashes. I had the rest lasered off, but I left the brows. I like to be able to shape them as the whim hits me. I check my nails. I’m kind of anal about them. I had a MAN-icure this morning, too. I see a couple of bubbles on one nail and I have to resist the urge to redo them. Time for that later. ...

Corset Theory Testing

Many of my previous partners had complained about their corsets being too tight, granted the image of an attractive woman laced tightly in an unyielding corset with her breasts heaving against the tight material and the look as she realizes just how tight it really is and how much she is under the control of the person who is able to unlace her, since the knots are tied tightly behind her back, is one of my great turn on’s. I prefer the corset to be closed in the back even with a modesty panel, it’s just something I really enjoy and very few of my partners have ever been able to maintain for very long. ...

Diary of a Pain Slut

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = When Maddi Miller gets caught doing naked self-bondage under an interstate bridge, the police take her to the psych ward of the local hospital. She is released but has to keep a diary as part of her thirty day evaluation and submit it to her therapist at the end of each week. ...

Satyr Day Nights Fever

My name is Peter. I have got a confession to make. I am the world greatest lover. I am also a satyr. And no, I am not gay. I was born in New York. Worked for the city. I was on a clean-up crew after the towers fell and found this old brass bottle. It was twisted up good but some how it had not been squashed flat like everything else I had seen. It was not bigger than my hand so I stuffed it in my pocket with no one the wiser. ...

Willpower

I looked down at my waistline and sighed. It was the hardest thing in the world for me to keep even a reasonably good figure. I was always thinking about how I could get away with eating what I shouldn’t. Lately I had even taken to sneaking food when my partner Alex wasn’t looking. Only small things like a piece of bread with thick butter on or a handful of peanuts which I had said were just for him. ...

Sucker Bet

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Mistress Jane Henderson learns the hard way not to bet on a sure thing. “One of these days in your travels, a guy is going to come to you and show you a nice, brand new deck of cards on which the seal has not yet been broken. This man is going to offer to bet you that he can make the jack of spades jump out of that deck and piss in your ear. Now son, you do not take this bet, for as sure as you stand there, you are going to wind up with an earful of piss.” ...

Restaurant Meeting

As Red drove home from work, thoughts of loneliness filled her mind. She dreamed of being in love, sharing her mind and body with someone special. Unfortunately, work was too demanding to allow such joys. She had many good friends, men and women whom she had become close to. Despite this good fortune, nothing greater had come from these relationships. “I really need to get a drink tonight.” Red thought to herself as she pulled into her carport. ...

Three J's and an S Go To Mardi Gras

Sara gets a chance to really strut her stuff on Bourbon Street. A friend of one of The Three J’s boyfriends has a plan to impress his father and show him that he has the vision to take over “The Three Jacks” club on Bourbon Street. The Three J’s and an S agree to help him in his plan which involves them walking down Bourbon Street on five consecutive nights dressed in more and more daring costumes. ...

No Place for Pets 2: Becoming Her Owner

(story continues from No Place for Pets) Chapter 2: Becoming Her Owner The sounds of sizzling back bacon filled the still morning air. It was early the sun having barely been up for more than an hour. Jim enjoyed this peaceful time, when the old farmhouse was still and quiet. He had always been an early riser. For as long as he could remember he had been getting up to go for an early morning run. Country life had quickly grown on him. Unlike the hustle and bustle of the city, he could go outside and breathe nothing but pure clean air. It was a welcome improvement over the smelly fumes and honking of cars. Come to think of it he could not remember the last time he saw a car on his morning run, which wasn’t surprising when their closest neighbour was 15 kilometres away. ...

It's Just a Game

“A full house, that’s hard to beat. Just three ways it can be beat. I’m betting everything,” I thought. I slowly push the chips to the center of the table and slowly withdraw my hand. I don’t grin, wink, sneeze, or even breathe for ten to fifteen seconds. I watch my opponent carefully wondering what he will do. He lays his cards face down on the table and says, “Let’s make this interesting. Loser buying dinner is already a given but also gets tied up. Wanna bet??” ...

Liz's New Slave

Brandon was making a fedex delivery as he usually does for his 9-5. It was the end of the day and he was ringing the door bell of his last client. When the door opened a woman in her mid thirties, long red hair to her shoulders, fair legs, and gorgeous green eyes answered with a hello. “I… I have a package for you. Ms….?” He stuttered. “Liz, call me Liz” sign here please. Brandon felt stupid that he forgot her name was on the box. She took the pen and while signing looked up at him and immediately knew she had found her mark. ...

Bound, Tied & Tickled 2: Masturbatory Buzz

sequel to part one HOW MUCH CUM COULD ONE FUCK CHUCK?: BOUND: TIED, TICKLED, AND TORMENTED INTO SPASMS AND ‘GASMS II. Masturbatory Buzz Karen was the daughter of my parents’ very close friends. She was three years older than me and had entered my life five years earlier as a stay-over guest. Because our house was in a very remote area, almost like an outpost in a forest that was adjacent to a huge state park, my folks thought it would be a good idea for me to have company when they were away. They called her my “sitter” as a shorthand term, and they never learned just how appropriate that title would be; Karen would spend a lot of time over the years sitting on me! ...

Emma and the Stable

Thursday: Billy Goat Gruff Emma was a high school senior, but much to her disgust, she looked much younger. She had a slight frame and was on the small side. She thought she had a nice figure, but her young looking face and smaller size caused most boys to think of her as a little girl. This frustrated her greatly, so she had begun to wear more daring clothing, and walk with more hip swing, just to see if she could attract some boy’s attention. She was a woman damn it, and she wanted someone to notice. She knew that she looked damn hot without her clothes. She had looked in the mirror a few times while naked. ...

Japanese Delicacy

Joe had a few days off from his business trip in Japan and he wanted to take in this famous red light district that everyone talks about. After some difficulty inquiring about it at the front desk, he was on his way to the famous kabuki-cho, the underbelly of Tokyo. And it was definitely that. There were bars and restaurants stacked 7 stories high and people absolutely everywhere. The street was full of people pulling him every which way. But, he wanted to go somewhere different. The front desk clerk had given him directions to where the real action was, and he followed the chicken scratches on the crumpled piece of paper until he found what he thought he was looking for. ...

Locomotion

It all started by watching the nature channel. Maggie and I were just snuggling while watching kangaroos. Maggie wondered why the legs of the kangaroo always seemed locked together. After much research she did not get it. I admit Maggie can be a bit thick headed. Worse. Just as stubborn. So in a random act of stupidity. I decided to have her understand by being a kangaroo. Now I am ex-army. I was in the combat battalion. Civil engineer. I like to know the mechanics of the way things worked. I was always big into Lego, Erector sets. That sort of thing. An IED zapped me good. Left leg got torn up bad. They managed to save it but the nerve damage was severe. I have to walk with a cane. ...

Rolling in to Trouble

Lucy stepped out of her hotel room with a bounce in her step. She had felt guilty at first about booking a weekend away without her friends, yet they were all either happily married or partnered. This weekend she wanted to avoid any mention of her friend’s male companions. Her split with long term boyfriend last month had left her both bitter and determined to have a fun time alone to forget the recent heartache. She had booked the weekend at a country get away for fun lovers, it had rope courses, bungee jumping, and even a small water park. And so she found herself walking out in her tight new swimsuit into the warm sunshine. ...

The Farm 4: Livestock

(story continues from The Farm 3: Revolution on the Farm) The Farm 4: Livestock I purchased this pair from Her Ladyships farm next door. She had some sort of going out of business sale and had to liquidate all of her, shall we say ‘specialist’ livestock, and I bought this handsome beast. Or pair of beasts. It is sort of hard to be sure how I should describe it. But it or they are a beast to behold and a worthy addition to my little collection. ...

A Normal Day for SlaveF

Here is my fantasy, my idea, ( my desire???) my story, I hope you like… and… sorry for my bad english ( I am italian)… hope not too many mistakes, please let me know what you thought of my story. A normal day for slave Francesco, the alarm clock ring at 6.30am… as usual! Slave got out of bed went to the bathroom to shave and wash and do his needs. He wore a plastic chastity belt that allowed him to piss. He was naked with the exception of leather collar, and leather bracelets for wrists and ankles. ...

Kats And Kittens

“Brad? What’re you doing out here, man?” Brad turned from the balcony railing, where he’d been staring out into the night. “Hey, Jim,” he replied. “Just getting another look at the bay. It’s so beautiful here, I wish I didn’t have to leave.” “You’ll be back.” Brad shook his head slowly. As a low level clerk back home, it had taken him nearly two years to save up for this vacation. It hadn’t been easy this time, and with the economy seemingly determined to slide to new depths, he saw little chance of a repeat. ...

Storm of the Century

WARNING! All of my writing is intended for adults over the age of 18 ONLY. Stories may contain strong or even extreme sexual content. All people and events depicted are fictional and any resemblance to persons living or dead is purely coincidental. Actions, situations, and responses are fictional ONLY and should not be attempted in real life. If you are under the age or 18 or do not understand the difference between fantasy and reality or if you reside in any state, province, nation, or tribal territory that prohibits the reading of acts depicted in these stories, please stop reading immediately and move to somewhere that exists in the twenty-first century. ...

Trust

Matt was idly looking at the Television. It was after all the play off and nothing was really on. Sally sauntered up to him holding her gym bag. “Trust me?” Matt was curious as to why his wife would even ask that question. “Should I not.” “Do you trust me?” Knowing full well this could lead to some augment he did not want to engage in. “Yes.” he answered. “Then be quiet, Do not say a word. Do not move unless I do it for you or tell you.” ...

So Little Time

Ronnie was a classic MILF. She worked out, did Yoga, and stayed in shape. She had a pretty figure with ample breasts. She even had a nice waist with one of those butts that only Yoga can produce. Next to being 16 years old, she had what I considered to be a great figure. Not only that, but she was really pretty. Shoulder length blond hair cut in a younger style that framed her face nicely. ...

Akara

“My Lord Aloric?” The man named Aloric glanced up from his desk. “Yes?” “My Lord, we have the item you purchased.” Aloric smiled. “Very good. Bring her in.” Nodding, the man backed from the room, only to return a moment later with another. Between them, they carried a bundle that squirmed and grunted in their grasp. Once inside the door, they set the squirming bundle on the floor. “On her feet, if you please.” ...

Justine Pays

Although this is a non consensual story, it’s not in any way cruel or heavy. It’s based on a simple idea from slave Kandi (you know who you are) and not to be taken too seriously. Please feel free to comment or email to [email protected] Justine walked into the deserted country park, at least she hoped it was deserted, it was approaching dusk and any visitors should have left by now. She felt so exposed and didn’t want to meet any strangers, certainly not the kind who hung around parklands in the dark, and especially not the way she was dressed, or undressed would be more accurate; she wore just her sexiest underwear; matching light blue silk bra and panties, her thigh high stockings and four inch heels, Oh and a leather collar with a custom made tag. She really didn’t want to be there, she was scared and had no idea what was to happen, but she knew she had no choice but to follow the instructions that she had been given. ...

Runners Make the Best Ponygirls

Authors Disclaimer: Everything that follows is fictitious, the events and people described are not real. Asphyxiation is dangerous and should not be attempted by anyone. If choking, asphyxiation, or breathplay does not interest you please do not continue reading! Chapter 1: Taken 32 minutes 55 seconds and 8 milliseconds. Her foot struck the pavement, the pain lancing up her nerves. The blister’s covering her left and right feet squished with each step. 32 minutes 55 seconds and 8 milliseconds, she repeated. Her mouth opened, with a great gasping inhale her chest expanded, oxygen filling her lungs. A half second later her nostrils flared as the air inside her chest rushed to escape. 32 minutes 55 seconds and 8 milliseconds, she mouthed. Her calves burned, sending jolts of pain with each step. Her shins felt like thousands of cracks were crisscrossing the bone, each new step creating more. She could feel her shoulders starting to cramp. Desperately she tried to move her arms to alleviate the pain. 32 minutes 55 seconds and 8 milliseconds, she hated those numbers. Strands of curly brown hair clung to the perspiration that covered her face. The hair began to itch, she tried to ignore it frustration gripping her. Why couldn’t she think of something else anything just not 32 minutes 55 seconds and 8 milliseconds….. ...

Another Saturday Morning 3: Still Another Saturday Morning

(story continues from Another Saturday Morning 2: Yet Another Saturday Morning) Part 3: Still Another Saturday Morning For Fran Saturday mornings had taken a major change. Her handyman Henry had stopped using her for sex on Saturday mornings. Not a big loss for her as she had requested Henry to stop. She was no longer bound helpless every Saturday forced to take being fucked in her mouth, her ass and her pussy. This was all because of Bill on this Saturday morning sleeping beside her. They had dated for several months and eventually slept together most weekends. When Fran had considered Bill was a keeper she had requested Henry to stick to “normal” handyman chores. She expected she would miss Henry’s ability to drive her to mind bending orgasms but she hoped to be satisfied with the more mundane sex and orgasms that Bill evoked. ...

Contrition 4

(story continues from Contrition 3) Part 4 Please read the previous parts first to understand what is happening. Please feel free to comment and message me, I always reply. I must keep calm. I’m frightened and close to panic, but I have to keep calm. All is total blackness, any sound I do hear is muffled, and in fact I’m not sure it isn’t just in my head. I can’t speak, I can’t even move my jaws, but worse I can’t move my body. She put a hood on my head; not a loose fitting bag like before but a tight, thick leather hood. She spent forever tightening and retightening the laces and buckles, the only opening was a hole for my mouth but this was soon filled when she pushed a thick stubby leather object through the gap. It stretched my jaws to the limit making the hood feel even tighter, that was when I first felt panic, when I couldn’t breathe, but I discovered air holes under my nose. Then she encased me; something, rubber or leather, I’m not sure which, was wrapped around my body and the straps? Held me firm, so very firm. All the other times she had tied me I was able to move, to struggle and writhe, but not this time, now I’m immobile, I can’t even find the leverage to strain against the bonds. I can’t believe how totally bound I am and I can’t believe how I just laid here meek and compliant the whole time she did it. ...

Locking Up the Holidays

Kelly and I met as fifteen-year-old freshman, and started going out as sixteen-year-old sophomores. The summer before senior year was the first time I’d seen her naked, and the first time she saw me without any clothes. We were playing with each other: her hands were amazing, and she said I got her off with ease. But we weren’t ready to have intercourse, so she decided it would be safer if only one of us was naked at any time. I could accept that, because I knew we’d be together, and eventually it would happen. ...

Reasons

“I’ll do anything you want. Just let me please you.” Jack Briscoe glanced curiously at the woman staring at him with large eyes. Kristin, as she’d introduced herself, had started hitting on him nearly as soon as he’d entered this club. Each offer had been a little more explicit, until this last, open invitation. “Why?” To Jack, it seemed a logical question. After all, why would such an attractive woman go to such lengths to seduce a man nearly twice her age? Jack was honest enough with himself to know he’d never win any prizes for looks, though he wasn’t exactly ugly either. Kristin’s seeming determination to woo him was, therefore, puzzling. ...

The Proposal

“Pillow talk”, she called it. The openness she showed after a night of awesome sex. The openness about what she was thinking, as well as her deepest fantasies. He was wanting to do something really personal to pop the question. People keep talking about “the romantic proposal”, but Devon wasn’t like that. She didn’t care about the roses, about the “girlfriend talk” about proposals. She knew what she wanted in a wedding, but didn’t really care about the proposal. This will work to his advantage. He started thinking about a way to give her a proposal that she will remember – not necessarily from a “share with the priest” perspective (we may have to make up a story for that one), but more for a “fulfill a fantasy” memory. ...

Sounds Through a Thin Wall 2 Contact

story continued from part one Part 2 Contact Saturday Morning Anne wakes late, after a slightly restless night. Her dreams have been a mixture of kinky longings; with a masked lover doing all the things to her that she has desired for so long; or they were abstract dreams about a solitary life. In the last one she is dressed in vanilla clothes and pushing her shopping trolley down a supermarket aisle. But all the other customers in the store are happy kinky couples dressed in a variety of fetish outfits, all laughing and kissing. They turn and look at her in silence as she wanders alone looking for her groceries. She tries to shake this last dream from her mind and peels back the damp and clinging rubber bedclothes from her body. It’s time to clean up her fetish bed, and have another shower. Anne contemplates a full day enjoying total rubber coverage in the safety of her home, but decides that she is getting too insular, and must get out and talk to someone other than her few close friends and people at work. But she decides not to go out entirely dressed as a vanilla. ...

Shipwrecked

It all started like a fairytale for me, I was promised in marriage to the prince of a neighboring country at an early age, and at least I can say that the gentleman was beyond handsome. I had no choice in the matter in any event, and was required to remain pure before the ceremony while so many of my royal friends were out fornicating like rabbits in heat. I used most of my time to become as educated as a future queen should be, but in some worldly things there is no substitute for experience. I used my private time to explore my body in ways that satisfied my curiosities, and I found all manor of inanimate objects, (some quite large), that could be put to use for my relief. I still considered myself a virgin despite evidence to the contrary, and intended to wear white at the ceremony as I had not as of yet entertained a human lover, and I only hoped my prince could measure up with my expectations. ...

Birthday Girl

Continued from Eager to Learn We have shopped several times for our fetish clothing and accessories online before but had never actually been to one of the two shops we use in person, so we decided to take the day off work, a Monday, and give it a go. It was such an amazing experience to see all the things they had in the shop actually there and not on the page of an internet site. The two ladies who were working there were lovely they were very friendly and chatty and once they had said if we needed help just to ask, they blended into the background. ...

The Clueless Fly

It was a cold night and Rod was pissed, for the joke his buddies had pulled, getting him drunk and leaving him stranded in the dark alley totally naked. He looked up and saw the sign, the spiders den. The neon was turned off, “FUCK!” he cried in anguish, figures the only place to go around here is shut down for the night. That’s when heard the door creak and saw it slowly swing open. He looked at it suspiciously and the then apprehensively walked through. ...

Amy

One Amy sat down in her rather ostentatious living room. At 31, she was wealthy due to daddy’s foresight in setting her up with the right investments and portfolios. She did appreciate the advantages that having wealth gave her but something was missing. She had tried to find for a very long time but failing to recognize what she wanted. Then she met Kristen. Kristen taught her about submission. The more she learned the more she craved to be placed in stringent helpless bondage. To be left to be found and then left to the mercy of her rescuer. Her appointment with a friend of Kristen’s was in just over an hour. She had to change her panties twice now simple thinking about what was to come. ...

Camping Trip

(note – this is a true story of a camping trip I had a couple years ago.) It was a win-win bet in my mind. I could care less about the CFL, or about football in general, so I just guessed a team to win. The bet – if I won, he’d cook dinner for a week. If I lost, I’d be restrained for between 24 and 48 hours, over a weekend. Like I said, a win-win. ...

Kidnapping Couple

My name is Jack, I’m twenty seven years old, and a computer engineer. Together with my wife, Laura, two years younger, we own a home in an upper class neighborhood of Philadelphia. For the past five years we’ve been into consensual bondage between ourselves, usually with myself as the dominant, but occasionally switching roles. We also engage in a bit of non-consensual bondage. Laura, is a bisexual, whom is expert in rope bondage and thrives on subjecting other females to forced sex, humiliation and pain. While I don’t share Laura’s bisexuality or visceral sadism, we both enjoy restraining other females and forcing sex upon them. ...

My New Neighbour 2

(story continues from My New Neighbour) Part 2 She was correct about the chastity device. Because it was there I was constantly reminded of her and more than once was tempted to remove it to relieve myself but I knew the consequences and believed her statements to me would be adhered to. Saturday evening finally arrived and although I do normally look after myself I made a special effort for her. I arrived at hers at eight wearing my best dark blue suit and rang the bell. ...

Reunited

He’d run and she’d let him go because he’d hurt her after changing her. He’d made her need the things he needed to get off and then dumped her because she’d been The One. He’d run to someone who could never enjoy that way of life, and his life became dark and bitter, but safe and predictable. He told himself that the next man would cure her and bring her to the normal life she so desperately wanted. Rumors of a wedding got back to him and his escape seemed seamless. No guilt and a “normal” life for him again. But it didn’t last, and one day he found himself alone again, living in a friend’s attic out of pity. Whispers about him came to him in the night, and the pain was like a black hole at the center of his being, hungry for more of him. ...

Foreverlast...

For the tenth time Tina try working the knife into the space between her skin and the boot. Correction: the space that should have been between her skin and the boot. And for the tenth time Tina made no progress whatsoever. The knife would not fit. The space did not appear. Though she hoped against hope that she’d see progress, she knew her efforts were futile. ‘You really fucked up this time, you stupid bitch’, she thought, tossing the knife aside. ‘Why, oh why did I have to get so fucking wasted last night?’ After all, her plan had been simple. It was something she’d wanted to do to Hillary for some time. Something she figured the girl would be waking up to about now… Hillary was Tina’s friend and something of a pain in the ass all at the same time. Where Tina was short and cute, Hillary was tall and sleek. Tina was somewhat cautious, Hillary was adventurous. Tina had trouble getting dates, while Hillary had to beat people away with a stick. And what Tina saw as a real quandary in their relationship, Hillary always dressed sharp, whereas people commented that Tina seemed to always dress like a slut on the make. It was only after Hillary made the comment about Tina’s boots that Tina decided something needed to be done. What remained to be seen, but Tina would think on the matter and scheme a bit and see if there wasn’t something she could do to maybe make her best friend Hillary a bit of a slut in her own way— When Tina had heard about the “Everlast” Boots, she at first had thought it was a joke. Boots that stay on forever and never wore out? It couldn’t be true. But after a little investigating, she’d discovered it was. Someone in Europe had come up with a way of bonding not only boots, but shoes, dressed, gloves–just about anything a person could dream up—to an individual’s body. And they would stay there, becoming a part of the person’s features. It was a pretty wild concept, but as Tina was discovering, a lot of people were into the idea of having something like a latex suit not only become part of their body, but to, in a sense, become their new skin. She called the maker and asked them if it was possible to make just about anything. They told her it was. And that got Tina to thinking… The plan was one of simplicity: go to the party with the new boots in a box and somehow get Hillary to put on this pair (Tina knew she’d be wearing boots because she’d ask Hillary if she would), instead of the pair she’d worn… okay, so Tina knew there were a few details to work out. But she thought she could do this. What was working in her favor was the party was as Rei’s place. Rei was Japanese, and like a lot of Japanese she always had people take their shoes off as they entered the house. Most of the time the shoes—and boots—were deposited in a side room, one that sometimes wasn’t all that well lit… ah, yeah, thought Tina. That was the place to do the switch-er-roo. Tina showed up early—well, earlier than Hillary. She removed her boots and removed the Everlasts from their box, then placed both in a corner out of the way of where everyone else might put their shoes. Then she ditched the box (not hard to do, just had to ask Rei where her trash went) and then waited for Hillary to put in her appearance. And while waiting for Hillary Tina began to partake in a few drinks— She didn’t even know Hillary had arrived until the girl came up and gave Tina a hug. By that time Tina was half way into her third Bloody Mary, and had just returned from a trip upstairs where a few people had split a blunt. Tina and Hillary cheek kissed, complemented each other on their outfits, and then went their way. Tina didn’t see much of Hillary the rest of the party. She was too busy getting her high on, and between the booze and the pot was feeling no pain when she headed back to where the shoes were being stored and hid Hillary’s boots so she could give her the Everlast. She couldn’t wait to see Hillary stuck in these six-inch babies knee highs, forever looking like some fetish queen. God, she was going to be so pissed— “Hey, Tina, what ya doing?” It was Marty, an old friend of hers and someone she’d dated off and on for the last couple of years. “Hey, Marty,” Tina half-slurred. “Not much, just sorta—“ Marty moved in closer, then took Tina in his arms. “Ain’t seen you around much,” he said, rubbing her back gently. “Naw, I been busy.” Tina leaned on his chest and moaned appreciatively. She always enjoyed having her back rubbed. Marty gave her a quick yet passionate kiss, then said, “Hey, the master bedroom is just over there. Why don’t we . . ?” He let the question trail off, knowing Tina understood where he was going. Indeed Tina did. “Yeah, sure,” she mumbled. “It’s been a while for me. I could use it.” They’d taken only a couple of steps when Marty mumbled, “Put your boots on. I always like it when we fuck while you’re wearing them.” Tina nodded, smiling. There was something about having her boots on when she was having sex that really, really got her turned on like crazy. She backtracked, slipped her boots on, zipped them up, and began removing her dress as she hurried after Marty. Twenty minutes later Marty was pulling himself off and removing his condom. Tina lay on her back, naked except for her boots, relaxing in the afterglow of her own orgasms. She’d missed this kind of raw, out and out fucking, and to just thrown abandon to the wind… “Oh, that was great,” she mumbled, trying to stay awake. The last thing Tina wanted was for Rei to walk into her bedroom and find her passed out and naked. “Yeah, you still got it,” said Marty, fastening his belt. “Even when you’re a little out of it.” “Fucking high is always great,” she replied. “I don’t remember the last time I did it like this—“ “Maybe because you were high?” Marty laughed. “I’ll see you back in the party.” He slipped out the door, leaving Tina behind. Tina rolled off the bed and retrieved her dress from the floor. It was only after she started to dress that she thought something seemed… well, out of whack. Not right. What it was she wasn’t sure, but if she turned some lights on then maybe— Smoothing out her dress Tina looked around the room. Nothing strange here. She walked into the master bathroom and flipped on the light. Hair was a little messed and her makeup needed a bit of a touch up, but other than that… still the same. Tina began to step away from the mirror, and it was then that she was struck by something funny… Tina had been in here before, a couple of times, and since the last time Tina had used the master bath Rei must have done something, because it seemed as if her reflection were closer to the top, like the mirror had been moved down— Or, as the shock hit Tina, she’d grown a couple of inches! “Oh, shit, no!” She looked down. Sure enough, the boots she had on were not the ones she’d come in. The heel was different—and much higher. Like six inches high. ...

More Every Two Weeks 2: Slave Auction

(story continues from More Every Two Weeks) Part 2: Slave Auction Peter was enjoying his new life, living in the sun in southern France, it had been nearly a year since Janet had ‘gone away’, Well actually, he knew where she was, down in Spain tied to a bed servicing truck drivers for 20 euros a go, his cut over the last year had been nearly 130,000 euros – she had been very busy. ...

Submissive Future

He was naked. He felt naked, exposed, and vulnerable, it was as if he was being judged sitting there on the stool. In a way he was, his commitment was being judged, how far was she going to take him this time? They had discussed the possibilities, but previous sessions were more… relaxed. Tonight, she was demanding, not harsh, but demanding, Her tone, her body language, everything. Tonight was not going to be about him at all, tonight was going to be about her and her needs. He was okay with that. She was somewhat intimidating, as she was slightly taller than he was, about five foot ten. Black corset with red lace outline, and matching leather boots, Her long black hair had a slight curl to it and was pulled back into a high ponytail, and even then it still fell to well below her shoulders. This woman meant business and he was salivating at the very sight of her. In a sense, she was his perfect woman. ...

Good Cop, Bad Cop

This is my first story, please let me know what you think over on the forum. To Protect and Serve Part 1: Hotel room I met Katherine during an interstate business trip and we became an item rather quick. She would be about 173 cm, slender with long dark hair. I felt so comfortable around her so much that I told her about my fascination with scarves and bondage in general and to be my surprise, she was quite open to the idea even though she didn’t really know too much about it. ...

The Eighth House 4: The Mark

(story continues from The Eighth House 3: Questions) Part 4: The Mark It took me three days before I tried to simply walk through the door that led up to Lady Amelia’s rooms. Three days during which the only concession to training me came on the first morning, when Lady Amelia asked a dark skinned girl from somewhere in the south of the Hundred Kingdoms to show me how to stand and kneel, present myself and keep my eyes cast down when speaking to others who weren’t slaves. All that, in one strenuous morning, spent sweating naked through position after position until the girl, Nalla, was pleased enough with my progress to reward me with a kiss on the lips and a whispered assurance in my ear. ...

Twisted Payback 4: Reversal of Fortune

(story continues from Twisted Payback 3: Beth’s Story) Part 4: Reversal of Fortune This is the final part of this story; I recommend that you read the previous parts first to help understand what is happening. There are elements of mind control drugs in this part as well as a little violence. Please feel free to comment or email me, but please, if you don’t like my story do tell me why. Thanks for reading. ...

The Factory

When Jessica came to her head was foggy. As she took in her surroundings she tried to clear her mind to remember the events that had led to her being in the predicament she was now in. She had left work a little later than usual, around 5pm and began her usual walk to the train station. She had her headphones on full blast, like every day when she made her journey, she hated hearing the outside world and preferred to be lost in a world filled with music where every word had a meaning and told her a story. It stopped the boredom more than anything. She hadn’t seen him, just like every other night he had been watching her. He knew her usual route off by heart. Almost every day she left work at 4.30 and made the usual trip through the housing estate, past the old factory that hadn’t been used for at least 25 years. Every night she walked past it wondering what it would have been used for, imagining what it looked like inside. Tonight she would know. ...

Sarah's Raincoat 2

story continues from part one Part 2 Sarah was puzzled as to just what Amanda was about to reveal and replied, “I hope I haven’t done or said anything to upset you Amanda?” “No, nothing like that, it has nothing to do with you at all, and if I didn’t like you so much I would even say anything, but I think in the short time we have known each other we can be honest. If what I say embarrass or repulses you I will understand.” And with that Amanda told her story. ...

A Walk to Remember

Lisa: (L:) I am not sure why I keep doing it. I guess it is because I like being naked outside. And I like the danger and the challenge. And since I already got away with it twice and both times I had mind-fucking orgasms, I figure why stop now? So after the usual careful planning, on this lovely summer afternoon I find myself doing something I truly love - hiking through the remote forest, nude and in inescapable, self-bondage. A little about me - I am 25 and single, 5'4" and rather petite. I have shoulder-length blond hair and light blue eyes. I have an athletic build from my regular distance running, a small round ass, a narrow waist and small B-cup breasts with long, extremely sensitive nipples. I am pretty enough to have regular boyfriends but at this time in my life, I am having more fun playing self-bondage games and hanging out with my friends. Life is too short to be too serious, right? But back to this story. ...

The Longest Restraint 3: Prisoner in my Own Home

story continues from part two Part 3: Prisoner in my Own Home I was woken from my sleep by a knock on the door, laying there I stretched out my arms above me and found myself laying in my bed in one of my satin naughties with the covers draped over me, was I dreaming about the night before? About calling a man I barely knew Master? About being taken so forcefully and loving every second of it? I started to look around for signs and there it was again, that knock on the door. I got up out of my bed and went down the stairs. After opening the door I was pleasantly surprised to see a delivery boy there holding a bunch of flowers. ...

Decompression Part 8

(story continues from Decompression Part 7) Part Eight Chapter 13 Sally got up and fetched the dice. “My turn to throw today. And no cheating. No turning a die over!” Big grin! She threw a Nine. Six and Three. Her eyes lit up. “Oh, yummy. I’m going to have such fun. Master, will you please take my collar off.” “After you’ve cleaned up the kitchen.” “Delaying matters won’t help, you know?” ...

Wrong Target

Frederick leaned back with a thoughtful frown. Not too shabby, he thought. I may have to keep this one for a while. Casually, he checked the ropes binding the woman’s ankles to the rear legs of his armchair. More ropes stretched from her wrists to the chair’s front legs, holding her bent across the chair’s back. Duct tape covered the woman’s mouth, while a cheap looking sleep mask covered her eyes. ...

The Longest Restraint 2: My Hooded Claw

story continues from part one Part 2: My Hooded Claw The alarm went off bang on nine and I lay there looking at it dazed. I didn’t need to get up as it was my day off but I remembered that I have dinner date to get ready for, as I moved I realised that I was still gagged tightly, my wrists still bound behind me, the collar still locked securely around my neck and my ankles chained together and locked to the foot board of the bed. I could feel the vibrating egg inside me, the batteries must have died out as there was no buzzing or feeling of vibration. ...

The Main Meal

Dan was definitely feeling down, Mitzi had walked out on him again, she just did not trust him, he could not think why, as he only ever smiled back at the many pretty girls who admired him. Dan was in his early twenties, good looking by any standards, with an athletic body, firm stomach and curly dark hair. There was one particular attractive girl who had dropped her phone number in his pocket the other night, perhaps he should give her a call, as he did not fancy a lonely weekend. ...

The Spider and the Clubfly

It was a warm night and Joe was in the mood to club. He’d been to several of the other clubs on the strip but grew tired of the generic feel of them, he noticed the glow of a neon sign down the alley he was standing next too. Curious he walked down the alley to the sign, it said The Spiders Den. Nude dancers and lap dancing, unique things and fetishes. This peaked his interest, he walked into the door and looked around. ...

The Ride Of Her Life

For the first part of my life I was scared to death of motorcycles, but my best friend Tina told me repeatedly that there was nothing like going for a ride on one. She admitted to me with a deep grin that she just recently went for “the ride of her life” on her boyfriends. It was a double entendre, but we had been friends long enough that they flowed between us naturally. We were more than just friends and roommates living together, but exclusive lovers until Tina’s boyfriend came into the picture. I was forced to share Tina after that, but Jim was at least a nice enough guy, and I even thought he got off on the idea in typical guy fashion. ...

A Willing Soul

Liam woke slowly to find himself sprawled on his bed, with no clear idea of how he’d arrived there. His last clear memory was sitting at the dinner table, listening as Mia gently chided him for working too hard. He remembered gazing into her lovely eyes, seeing the earnest expression they held. Then things began to get fuzzy. Evidently, he’d fallen asleep, and Mia had somehow carried him to his bed. ...

Cedric Returns... Sort Of

this story is a continuation from Cedric “Mother, when can I go out?” Miranda glanced up from the page she was reading. “Out? Why would you want to go out?” “Because I haven’t been out in ages.” “What about your studies?” “Finished.” Miranda’s eyes widened slightly. “Already?” “Mother, I’ve been reading that dusty old book forever.” Miranda smiled. “Not quite, dear.” “Well, it seems like it. Mother, I know I still have a lot to learn, but I’m going crazy stuck here. The last time I went out was when you took me to see some stupid pyramids being built.” ...

For 400 Years

“It’s a relatively simple spell,” she said. She was dressed simply in a plain grey dress, no tights or stocking and low heels, despite this her 5’ 6”height and the voluptuous shape of her body made her very desirable. She was a witch who had imprisoned in a cellar beneath my house for nearly 400 years. It all started when I bought this Elizabethan house, it was almost derelict and I worked on it for 2 years to restore back to its original state. I had inherited a large sum from my parents and at 40 years of age could retire and do almost anything I want to. ...

SaM's Place 5: Final Judgement

(story continues from SaM’s Place 4: Pledges and Revenge) _Warning Chapter 13 contains scenes of a stage show involoving animals and sex, if you do not wish to read this then skip to chapter 14, click here_Part Five* Chapter 13: Spring Break Another jurywoman stood. “For your ninth story, Evelyn, tell us of an experience where you ended up in trouble with the law for what you had done. Evelyn laughed. “That takes me back to my college days again. I hope you don’t think that I am pre-occupied with reliving my college days of glory, but there were some really memorable moments back then. The delta girls and I had so much fun together. But I guess you want to hear the story, not some nostalgic remembrances.” ...

Meeting Ellie

Ellie’s story continues from Ellie in the Field & Ellie & the Phone Call Some of you may think Ellie is purely a fictional character. Let me assure you she is not. Much of what I have written about her comes from her own experiences that she related to me over the time I knew her. I do not deny that I may have provided enhanced descriptions here and there, but the events are reasonably accurate. Let me tell you about our first meeting. Betty, the neighbor down the road from Ellie’s grandparents, was my step mother. (Of course, I have changed the names to protect people’s privacy). ...

Rubber Skin Glue

Sabrina was taking a shower and looking forward to the weekend with Robert. This time he would be the one in command, because she had been in charge during the previous two. Robert hinted this morning on the telephone that she could expect a particularly hot weekend. Shortly after 5 p.m. there was a ring at the door. Sabrina went and opened the door for her lover in her birthday suit. Robert looked at his great love in awe. Satisfied he noticed that she had freshly shaved her pubis and her legs. They were smooth as silk and soft as those of a baby. His gaze wandered from her shapely hips upwards. Her full and voluptuous breasts excited him impossibly. ...

The 5:17 Part 2

story continues from part one The 5:17 - Sequel I got a second note in the mail a week later. It was handwritten over a collage of some of the pictures I had posted on line. This note said they were coming for me! Soon! OMG! Now I was scared! I sank onto a kitchen chair and stared at the note. This was not good! I didn’t go to the police with the first note and now it was impossible. If the cops saw these pictures they’d …well I didn’t know what they’d do, but I didn’t want to find out! ...

A Pirate Looks at Forty

NB: For those that might not know, the title is a song by Jimmy Buffett “I’m forty,” she said, taking a sip from her martini. I doubted it–I thought fifty was a better estimate. But she had a nice smile, a lot of dark hair, a good figure displayed by a low cut, skintight dress, a friendly attitude, and we’d had some pleasant conversation, so it didn’t matter. “Well,” I said, “It’s a good thing I’m a pirate.” ...

Games People Play

Julie and Mark had been together for almost five years, they had met at a fetish convention and even though they, at the time, couldn’t see each other’s faces had hit it off and spent the rest of the weekend together and hadn’t been apart since. Julie was a good sub and enjoyed Mark as her dom. Mark loved Julie and her svelte and toned body and long blonde hair but especially loved her almost uncontrollable need to be bound. Julie had always wanted to be a servant, to be forced to do others bidding and through most of her life had been taken advantage of by people who discovered this trait and used her for their own purposes. She always wore fetish attire, most of the time when it really wasn’t appropriate, her tight corsets and skirts with tall heels had gotten her in trouble at work on several occasions and when she wore her neck, wrist and ankle shackle’s her boss didn’t know what to think. ...

Marie's Plaything

It all started when my wife Marie looked over my shoulder at the computer screen, asking “What’s that you’re looking at?” Startled by her creeping up on me, I didn’t know that she was there until she spoke; it was too late to deny what I was reading on the computer. “It’s just some stories.” I replied, hoping that she would leave me and not delve any further. The site in question was a giantess stories site, I love reading the stories on there and get quite turned on by some of the action in some of the stories, I have several favourites that I daydream or fantasise about. But it’s not something I’d ever shared with anyone let alone my wife. ...

Slowly, Slowly

WARNING! All of my writing is intended for adults over the age of 18 ONLY. Stories may contain strong or even extreme sexual content. All people and events depicted are fictional and any resemblance to persons living or dead is purely coincidental. Actions, situations, and responses are fictional ONLY and should not be attempted in real life. If you are under the age or 18 or do not understand the difference between fantasy and reality or if you reside in any state, province, nation, or tribal territory that prohibits the reading of acts depicted in these stories, please stop reading immediately and move to somewhere that exists in the twenty-first century. ...

The Return Home

For Marie to suggest that she wanted to tie him was unusual, normally, Alan had to ask for it and very rarely got what he wanted. Perhaps his wife of nearly 20 years was finally getting ‘kinky’. Alan worked abroad a great deal, installing computer systems; some major installations could take him abroad for 6 months. He was home now and didn’t have any new jobs on the horizon, not a problem as he was so well paid the house, cars and boat were all paid for, and there was plenty of money in investments and savings, so he had suggested early retirement to Marie. ...

The Return Home

For Marie to suggest that she wanted to tie him was unusual, normally, Alan had to ask for it and very rarely got what he wanted. Perhaps his wife of nearly 20 years was finally getting ‘kinky’. Alan worked abroad a great deal, installing computer systems; some major installations could take him abroad for 6 months. He was home now and didn’t have any new jobs on the horizon, not a problem as he was so well paid the house, cars and boat were all paid for, and there was plenty of money in investments and savings, so he had suggested early retirement to Marie. ...

Santas Reindeer

Part 1 Miyuki awoke with a jolt as the thick silk comforter was ripped from her body. Her eyes opened and in the darkness of the room she saw shapes move about. Strong hands gripped her arms and legs and forced her on her back. She opened her mouth to scream, but any sound was cut short by a large rubber ball gag forced into her mouth. She heard a soft female voice in the darkness. ...

Paul's Revenge

High school and adolescence had been years of misery and despair for Paul, currently 21 years old, and a community college student, on the verge of academic washout, after enrolling in a medical technology curriculum. Paul’s despair stemmed from his inability to procure dates with females. Slightly effeminate in his demeanor and mannerisms, many erroneously believed he was gay. The fact that he had befriended a gay while in high school contributed to that perception, even though the relationship was asexual. ...

Sleep

Part I Lily didn’t wake up from her alarm, so she knew it must be the weekend (she treated her writing very much like a 9 to 5 job, and always woke promptly at 8 on weekdays). She did, however, come awake from the dull ache protruding from her nipples. It must still be nighttime, she thought as she opened her eyes and was only greeted by pitch black. I just need to stretch my arms and fall back asleep. ...

Unplanned Evening

Last night started innocently enough. Honest. My brother came over for the first half of a football game. We had some dinner. My wife served us drinks. The conversation was good. At halftime my brother had to run to the airport to pick up some relatives to take to his house, so he left. So I told my wife/slave that I was horny and that she was officially in slave mode. She seemed a little pouty as we moved upstairs to our play space. I put on the big screen and told her to get naked. It was then, to my utter and complete surprise, that she said, “I don’t want to be a slave tonight”. ...

From One Prison to Another

One rule for princesses at the Magic Kingdom is to always, no matter what, stay in character. This includes maintaining the high-pitched voice Disney princesses are often potrayed with. This princess, Rapunzel, was portrayed by a young, pert, four foot ten inch, 22 year old vixen. She twirls her long blonde hair, which was perpetuated by the flowing Rapunzel wig. Her tight, pink dress spins with the girl. Playing with her hair keeps Katie, immersed as Rapunzel at the moment, occupied while waiting for the next guest at the meet and greet. A strong man, resembling Rapunzel’s lover, Flynn Rider, approached the woman. He smiled at her. “Hey there.” In her still incredibly high pitched voice, Katie-turned-Rapunzel replied. “Hello! I’m Rapunzel! And who are you?” Looking her up and down, the man responded. “Well, I’m Jacob and it is very nice to meet you.” “Oh no, no, we must remain curteous and respectful of the women here.” Rapunzel told Jacob off about his eyeing her. “Where are you from, Mr. Jacob?” She asked gesticulating properly like a real princess. He winked and said, “I’m from a land far far away. Think we could get a picture?” “Of course! Come stand by me and take my arm, Master Jacob!” She said as the photographer prepared to shoot the young bombshell posing dreamily with the park guest. “Say cheese.” As the flash goes off, Jacob groped Rapunzel’s ass roughly. She perked up and grabbed his wrist. “No, no, sweetie!” She said with a lovely, halfway-annoying, high voice. “I know you loved it. If you want, meet me outside on your break.” He whispered into her ear, giving her one last pat on her rump before leaving Rapunzel’s presence. The girl portraying Rapunzel told the woman portraying Snow White about his rude and abrasive attitude. She, too, was high-pitched and aghast. Together, they marched to Jacob and took him to the underground facilities of the park so he could be confronted away from the children. Jacob spoke first. “So you brought a friend. Who might you be?” “I’m Princess Snow White!” Miss White replied in character. “Well then,” Jacob began turning behind the women. “You two ladies need a Prince Charming?” He finished, slipping his hands down around both of their waists. “Oh my! This is not a park for sex, sir. This is for children and wonder!” Snow replied. “Oh, I know that.” He said with a chuckle. “But right now I see no children and I wonder why Miss Rapunzel showed up if you don’t want more. Are you a little tease, blondie?” Jacob said moving closer to Rapunzel. Rapunzel fought her urge. “No! Not at all! I’m here to make kids happy!” “I was a kid once. Make me happy.” He rebuttled, moving in closer, nibbling her ear affectionately. Rapunzel closed her eyes and moaned a bit, but Snow White slapped her. “Katie, stop.” She whispered in her normal voice. Jacob decided to put an end to the impedement between he and Rapunzel’s affair. “Look, ‘Miss White,’ if you don’t want a piece of me, you can go. I think your friend here wants a little happy ever after anyway.” He said, massaging Rapunzel’s ass. Snow White gasped and stormed off, ashamed of her friend as Rapunzel as she began to succumb to her horny desires. Jacob refocused on Rapunzel. “So, how long you been up in that tower? You kept yourself busy?” He asked grinding against his fair maiden. “Not too long.” She answered, flexing her body to fit with his. As he moved his hands up her back slowly, causing a spasm, she stopped him. “Oh, fuck. I have to go back to work. Stay at the Pirates ride. I’ll meet you once I’m done.” “You got me all worked up. I’ll punish you later…don’t be late.” He said before pulling Rapunzel close one last time to kiss her aggressively. ...

House Sitting

I live in a mountain town in the middle of nowhere USA. It is one of those towns where everyone knows everyone and the most exciting things in this town are the high school football games, bingo, karaoke and when the occasional new person moves in. I am a freshman going to the community college working at the family owned leather working shop. I had been working there since I was 5 and now that I was 20 I had gotten really good. In addition to being good at my job I was also trusted by everyone. I didn’t mind because I made as much money house sitting for people going out of town and leaving for the winter that I made working at the leather shop. ...

Hostage Corp

“Are you going back to Tom?” Marci Gotz didn’t answer her older sister at once. She closed her suitcase and applied her thumb to the thumb-locks, sealing it, before saying: “No, I’m not. I’m going to join the Hostage Corp, and neither you nor Tom will ever see me again.” Jane sputtered. Marci brushed past her sister, suitcase in hand. “Are you nuts?” Jane finally managed when Marci reached the front door of the small rented house. “Tom is infinitely better than one of those blue beasts!” ...

Hot Lips Spiral into Submission

Margaret was pissed. Colonel Potter knew about the inspection that would be coming in 2 days for two weeks and just informed her of it late last night. She spent half the night preparing the duty roster to get everything in order and today spent most of the day assigning tasks and supervising her nurses’ work until they were performing their tasks up to the level that would get the unit ready for the inspection. It was bad enough that she had limited time to get ready, but first thing this morning Scully arrived on a 24 hour leave that was to be a great stress reliever. ;) Now she only had a few hours to spend with him. She had worn her frilliest bra and panties under her uniform to try to keep her mood in a playful state, but right now it was not helping. ...

Wrong Number

Single caring dominant males seek playful submissive female for fun and games. “Yeah, right.” Couple seeks bi female for play dates. “Uh uh.” Gay male dom seeks gay male submissive. We all have limits, let’s find yours. Safewords are not an option. “Shit. Why do the queers have all the fun?” Submissive female seeks same to share with my Master. “Hmm. That may be-” A knock came to the door. Startled, it took Lindsay three tries to close the alt.com window on the computer screen. ...

Renee's Torment

WARNING Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy only, to attempt this in real life may result in injury or death. Renee’s Torment Upper Hand F/m; drug; captive; strip; chairtie; wrap; tape; gag; glue; pantyhose; cbt; tease; torment; breathplay; mast; sex; climax; denial; reluct/nc; XX “You really don’t need to do this.” I looked up into her eyes, restrained as I was in the chair. Their hazel hue had always made me feel taken aback. And as desperate as this situation was, this moment was no different. “But Jonathan, oh … I really, really do.” She moved forward, adhesive brandished. I tested my bonds once more to no avail. “Where are you gonna put that, Renee? You clearly haven’t thought this through. You’re just not … thinking!” ...

Roslyn the Volunteer Pet

story continued from part one Part 2: Roslyn’s New Suit We pick up her story and it has been four months since Roslyn’s adventure in the twin’s petsuit. Roslyn had spent her time volunteering at the second hand store and playing with the latex items she got from there. The program she got from Mark worked really well and the latex items were awesome as well. She spent time going out with Mark and they were quickly falling for each other even without bondage and sex, which was awesome by the way. ...

Roslyn the Volunteer Pet Part 2: Roslyn's New Suit

(story continues from Roslyn the Volunteer Pet) Part 2: Roslyn’s New Suit We pick up her story and it has been four months since Roslyn’s adventure in the twin’s petsuit. Roslyn had spent her time volunteering at the second hand store and playing with the latex items she got from there. The program she got from Mark worked really well and the latex items were awesome as well. She spent time going out with Mark and they were quickly falling for each other even without bondage and sex, which was awesome by the way. ...

Penance

“But Miss Rourke, I… I need this job. My husband has been out of work for almost a year and we have a baby.” “Mrs. Donaldson, they’re moving some departments in this division to Chicago and-” “I can go to Chicago. My husband doesn’t have a job. We can move.” “I’m sorry, but the decision has been made. There’s nothing I can do.” That wasn’t true, of course. Miranda, while young at 27, was for all intents and purposes COO and while her boss made the final decision in these matters, he pretty much rubber-stamped her recommendations. ...

Jacuzzi Gourmet Club

“Has everyone has been invited to the party?”, asked Ellen, a lovely blond girl with a stunning figure and long legs. “Not everyone my darling”, replied Jeff, as he smiled at her. Jeff could not believe his luck that such a beautiful creature would even look at him, let alone agree to go out with him. Mind you Jeff was better looking then the average guy, dark curly hair slim figure and latent muscles. ...

Just One Little Thing

“Rough weekend?” “You don’t know the half of it.” “Oh?” “I met a girl.” “Well, duh.” “She has this thing.” “Thing?” “Yeah. We were, you know, on our way to bed and she said she had this one little thing. I asked her what she meant and she said it would be more fun to surprise me.” “And she surprised you.” “Oh yeah. Definitely. I never ate so much pussy in my life.” ...

I Think I'm Starting to Like This...

“Hey come here, I have a suprise for you.” You grab me by the wrist, pull me up the stairs practically. I’m trying to keep up but you’re way too excited. You tell me to lay on the bed. “Close your eyes silly.” You pull off my shirt, my pants, lightly tickle me as you remove my briefs - my manhood is standing aptly at attention already, making you laugh a bit. You leave the bed, and I try to sneak a look, but you’re far too smart and yell for me to keep my eyes closed. Which of course I obey, because I’m far too entertained by you in a dominant mood. I feel your hands grab my foot - silky smooth fabric is being put up my legs, and before I know it, you have my entire bottom half pantyhose clad. “Wow. Wow. You really do like that don’t you. Now keep your eyes closed and slink down a bit on the bed…” I feel you get on the bed, the weight rocking me back and forth (also making my johnny bounce a bit in its erect state, which you notice with glee) and next thing I know your foot is covering my mouth. “Quiet you. I want to keep you hushed up for a while - my foot will do for now, but I’m a kind soul. Look now ya little slut.” ...

Another Slaviversary 5: Epilogue

(story continues from Another Slaviversary 4: Recovery and Loss) 5: Epilogue “So what’s so important that it couldn’t wait for later Gerald?” Richard asked, letting more than a bit of annoyance bleed into the question. “Madame Helena instructed me to give these to you in private after the internment.” He handed me two envelopes, one with my name, the other Keith’s. He similarly gave Richard an envelope also. I looked into one of the envelopes in my hand and saw the name of a bank in the Cayman Islands and what was obviously an account number and a security PIN, nothing else was contained. ...

My Second Kidnapping: By Two Friends

I pulled off the road and parked alongside the metal shed behind Grey’s house. It was the place where we did most of our bondage sessions.Grey and I had met on a male bondage website, discovered our mutual interest in bondage with other guys, and found that we did not live far from each other.We communicated online for while and finally met in person. We quickly developed a trust and respect for each other, and have met as often as possible since that first meeting which took place in the back of his van. We are both straight, and just enjoy the adventure and excitement of tying up other guys. Grey waved at me as he came out of the back door of his house and walked toward me. I waved back, then exited my car to join him at the walk-in door of the large shed. “It’s good to see you again, Grey!” ...

The Release of my Soul

Chapter 1 I’d waited weeks for this day to arrive, and today Nicki was arriving from Colorado for a three-day visit. I’d taken several days off of work, and my kids were staying with their mom. Nicki was my friend, soul mate, and former lover from high school. We’d dated briefly in high school in Colorado, before parting ways as friends. I’d joined the Army to satisfy my wanderlust and escape the small town, and she had married and settled down to raise a family. I’d eventually gotten married as well, out in California, and had two children of my own. ...

Eager to Learn

My wife and I are new to the use of fetish clothing and light bondage in our sex lives, but after reading several letters on your website are keen to progress to harder stuff. We have a few items in our collection of outfits and restraints, they include: a green military style latex dress, a lovely blue and white latex schoolgirl outfit with matching frilly panties and a cane !! A black french maids outfit and a red and white nurses uniform both in PVC. We also have purchased a set of leg spreaders, wrist cuffs with chains, a red ball gag and black leather blindfold. ...

Mina

Mina had always enjoyed bondage, when she was a child she got strange feelings when she would see women tied up on TV. In her early teens she accidentally found out what an orgasm was and that it could be brought on by bondage when after losing a bet with some friends they tied her to a chair at a party and left her bound, even giving her a cleave gag, for hours. While she watched her friends having fun and dancing she felt that familiar feeling and during her struggles she had her first orgasm. Now in her mid-twenties Mina was adept in self bondage and had amassed a very large assortment of bondage gear. She wasn’t much of a party girl and spent her time either at work or at home bound in some form or fashion. ...

Difficult Pleasures

I loved having him tied up. He had always been so reluctant when I mentioned bondage to him, but he truly loved me - and oh God, he made a fantastic slave. So he put up with my kinky tendencies, letting me seduce him over and over into situations he always regretted. But there was something so totally empowering in knowing that I could have him at my beck and call whenever I wanted, doing whatever I asked him to make me feel like a goddess. I’d always been fascinated with feminization. Maybe it was growing up behind the shadow of two brothers, wishing I could show them how difficult it was to walk in my shoes as a woman (especially if they were high heels), or maybe it was just my own dominant tendencies but there was something so gratifying in making my man my woman. To know that he hated it (in our less kinky moments, he was brutally truthful with me) but did it. For my sake. And even when he was bound and sick with himself for how low he had once again gone for me, I could bring him to orgasm … even if he whimpered and mewled and begged through his gag for me to stop bringing him to the edge, over … and over … and over. ...

The Defiled One

A Halloween Special 2013 Tale = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Just a typical Halloween night in the psych ward, except that a dead man shows up as a beautiful nymphomaniac. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = “It isn’t that I hate Halloween, Mary, and no, I don’t have a wife or family that I have to be with or kids to take Trick-or-Treating. It’s just that I totally and absolutely hate being on duty at a state psychiatric facility on Halloween. That’s why at the very beginning of every year I put in for a week of vacation from October 28th through November 2nd. You approve it every year, including this year. I do that because I do not want to be here nor do I have any desire to be on call at all this week.” ...

Training Rose 8: Supreme Champion

(story continues from Training Rose 7: Cannes to Las Vegas) Part 8: Supreme Champion An elderly three engined Boeing 727 airliner was waiting for us at McCarran airport as we arrived just after dark, a 727 with cigarette burns on the varied hues of its filthy second hand upholstery, blues, greens some even in orange and red check, but despite the fact it smelled like a bear pit all three engines seemed to work and it took off easily enough yet almost as soon as it levelled off it seemed to start descending again through the darkness and the pilot announced, “This is your Captain speaking, don’t bother releasing your seat belts we shall be landing at Dream Land in less than five minutes.” ...

Dressing for a Latex Party

We had been planning the outfit for months, and finally the day was upon us. The outfit was for me, not my wife I have been a latex fetishist for years and I have slowly been able to bring my wife round to my way of thinking, although she is not as out there as me. We live in South Africa, where latex is scarce and expensive and really hard core fetish parties are few and far between. However I was determined to design an outfit for myself that would stun the small South African fetish world if I ever got the chance. ...

You Never Know What goes on Next Door

I just recently moved into an apartment complex. It’s amazing how many people from all walks of life one runs into here. I am the newbie on the scene around here and I am trying to expand my circle of friends and also get to know my neighbors. I brought over cookies as a sort of a break the ice sort of thing and I went next door where I met this one neighbor who caught my attention early with her beauty and of course her smile. She was pleasant to talk to and we talked about all sorts of subjects and the awkward first introductions. ...

Blackmail Part 2

(story continues from Blackmail) Part Two Breathing heavily, I tried to pull my bound wrists free, but to no avail. They were fastened tight, same as my ankles. I couldn’t scream for help. The thick, leather penis gag took care of that. I couldn’t see who my captors were as my mask blocked out all view. I was trying not to panic, but yet… yet a part of me was enjoying this. I was wearing my tight, black leather briefs, which had a front to back zip, which was half undone, exposing my stiffened cock. I had been blackmailed into wearing a small, black PVC schoolgirl skirt, PVC stockings, calf high, heeled boots and a PVC blouse. ...

Discipline for a Wayward Domestic Partner

For the past two years Linda and Diane had lived together as registered domestic partners. At ages 44 and 42 respectively, the relationship was now in jeopardy, as Linda began to seriously entertain the possibility of a new female partner. Linda, while always harboring lesbian desires, up until two years ago had lived in a traditional heterosexual marriage, bearing two children. She and Diane were co-workers at an elementary school, where Diane was a teacher, and Linda worked as an administrative aid. ...

Fly with me, my Black Swan Part 2

This is part 2 of my autobiographical novel “Fly with me, my Black Swan – Fascination of Latex and BDSM”. This novel was published in July 2013 and is available now. The book embraces the twelve months of from 2007 to 2008 when Eva, a plain and unimposing women from Poland, discovered the world of BDSM, latex and female bisexuality to finally become a Dominatrix. After taking the plunge into this bizarre life, her whole world was rocked and she changed completely. Not only was her sexual life altered totally, but her normal life also changed from a shy and timid woman into a confident Mistress. ...

Poster Boy

I guess I should start off by saying that I love rubber clothing. And having said that, I guess I should add that living in the central southwest. I don’t have much need to wear it outdoors to ward off the elements. No. I wear it for one thing and one thing only. Sexual release. Oh, sure. I wear it to relax sometimes after a hard days work at the newsstand and I occasionally get to wear it in bad weather while I offload the papers, books and magazines that are my stock in trade. ...

The Rubber Milkmaid

Rebecca pawed her way through the racks of rubber goods like a kitten in a yarn factory. Today was the grand opening of the new rave and fetishwear store, and she’d been one of the first customers through the door. Now, surrounded by rubber, latex, and vinyl clothing, she found herself practically squealing with delight. She picked up a hood and held it to her face, breathing in the fresh scent of new rubber. The material was smooth in her hands, a shiny emerald - not her color, but gorgeous nonetheless. Reluctantly, she placed it back on the shelf. ...

Pleasant Valley Sunday

I toss back the last of my beer, pull the buds from my ears, set the iPod on the table. I glance at Amy. She’s reading her Kindle and has a nearly full glass of wine. Drew is asleep in the lounge chair. The twins are playing in a pile of dirt. I push myself out of my chair, head onto the porch, crush the beer can, and drop it into the recycle bin. ...

Pony Zen

Brenda looked down from the balcony. Across the yard a man dressed in overalls and a green plaid shirt led two naked women from the barn. They wore bridles fitted with bits in their mouths. Reins were attached to them. They wore leather harnesses which were fixed to the rails of a cart. And they had hooves, hooves on their hands and feet. The man climbed into the cart, shook the reins, and the women went off at a slow trot. ...

Sarah's Raincoat

This is just a short story that I have been thinking about for quite a while now. I have written it for Andy in my appreciation of all his time and effort on his web site for the enjoyment of many. Sarah, a woman in her mid twenties loved to keep fit, partly for maintaining good health but mostly to maintain her trim figure. Any opportunity to exercise was not missed and her lunchtimes from work almost always involved a brisk walk around the local shopping centre. She wouldn’t loiter at the shop windows so as not to break her walking rhythm; however there was just one shop where she would occasionally pause to check out the window display. The shop was a high end ladies fashion outlet for a major Italian fashion chain and often had very beautiful garments on display. ...

My Mind Being Opened

I was sat alone at a table in a smart, cultured bar in the city, sipping from a bottle of cold lager, condensation running down the neck of the bottle. I was tired, mentally, from a long and tense meeting that had just finished. The meeting was heated and fractious, especially as the future of the company and jobs were at stake. Being a business negotiator in a high pressured environment is not all it is made out to be - long hours, many days away from home and extremely stressful. I kept sipping from the long neck of the bottle, hoping that the cold, golden alcoholic liquid would have the desired effect of draining the stress and tension away from me, lost and alone in my own thoughts. ...

Three J's and an S Go Skiing Day 6 Part 2

(story continues from Three J’s and an S Go Skiing Day 6) Day Six: Part 2 Again, there is basically NO SEX IN THIS SEGMENT. This is the second half of what was supposed to be a minor plot and character development. I may turn these stories into a book someday, so I am leaving the section, but putting it in its own segment that you can just skip if you want to. If you just want the sex skip to Three J’s and an S Go Skiing - Day 6, Part 3. Judy and Julie tell the others what happened in the afternoon and Sara tries to get things back in balance in the red ass cheeks department. For the most part, the stories in this series are pretty mild. If you are looking for heavy duty stuff, try one of my other story series. ...

Caught by my New Mistress

John had been into to bondage since his teens, finding himself aroused by women being bound in TV and movies. He had girlfriends and some allowed him to explore his fetish but none shared it at the same level and when one girl actually outed his kink to some friends, John never felt comfortable enough to bring it up again with any other girls. During these years he had begun exploring self-bondage and even going as far as making his own equipment and would often “play” and found himself getting more and more strict with himself and it taking longer and longer to achieve an orgasm. ...

The Wardrobe

There were those who considered Brad Wills to be a genius. Among those few who really knew him, the general consensus was that he made most geniuses look stupid. As a teenager, Brad had pioneered the field of sub-atomic manipulation. The ability to break any matter down into sub-atomic particles, and then reassemble those particles in any way, allowed mankind to finally rid itself of the one problem nobody had ever before found a solution to. Namely, trash. All human waste was now broken down, then recombined into useful items. It did generate jokes about this week’s newspaper being made of last week’s supper, but, in general, it was a useful and very well received bit of technology. ...

Home Invasion

I’ll admit it. I was dozing a bit when the doorbell rang. It was fairly late, and we weren’t expecting anyone. “I’ll get it” I said, as I got up from my chair. I opened the front door and immediately got punched in the stomach. Hard enough that I hit my knees. Which is when I got hit over the head and saw stars. When I woke up I was in my bedroom and tied to a chair. Tightly. Both my arms and legs were tied in 4 different places to the chair and there was zero chance I was going to move much. Which is when I noticed the three men standing in front of me, holding my wife. Who was topless, wearing only panties, and with a very scared look on her face. ...

Slaviversary 4: Little Boy's Random Memories Pt 2

(story continues from Slaviversary 3: Little Boy’s Random Memories Pt 1) 4: Little Boy’s Random Memories Pt 2 I was trying to catch my breath as I lay, still hogtied, on Mistress’s leather clad lap. I was bare from my chest to my knees. Helena had pulled the waists of my sweatpants and shirt in opposite directions so she could tickle me more efficiently, and Mistress had seen no reason to alter that. ...

Femmi Weed Too

(story continues from Femmi Weed) Original Femmiweed Story here I stood in line at the grocery store with some much needed things for my empty fridge, and as I waited I looked at the tabloids and their outlandish cover pictures. The best one had a rather ordinary looking college aged boy, and next to him was a voluptuous young woman that kind of reminded me of the secretary that caught my husband’s eye last year. I couldn’t blame her too much for stealing my charming man, and for him I eventually felt pity, but after my seething rage cooled. While she was every man’s dream, she WAS every other man’s dream as well, and I just knew one would steal her away from my former husband when his cash ran out. ...

My First Time

Whenever I meet people on the net and discuss my passion for rubber and bondage, one of the first really serious questions is normally, how did you get started or have you always been a rubberist. I’ve found these questions being asked with such regularity I thought that it would be worth my while write it down. Think of it as a comparison if you’re already versed with the joys of rubber or as a road map if you’re thinking of ‘converting’ your partner. ...

Steve's Pleasure

I have always been into bondage from my teens and I’m nearly 50 now. However I never dared to admit to girlfriends what really turned me on. It wasn’t until several years into my 1st marriage that we began to experiment with the odd bit of bondage. However, after a few years we had collected various items of cuffs, latex hoods and various leather and latex clothing. The years marched on, the relationship became stale, and we parted, on good terms, after 15 years of marriage. ...

Simple Enough

Amie had a simple enough plan, but first she needed to prepare herself. Wanting to feel sexy, not just look sexy Amie stepped in front of the full length mirror in the master bedroom. She slowly and seductively removed her work clothes trying to excite herself by imagining what her husband must see when she strips for him like this. Amie looked at her shoulders as they were exposed and took note of her perfect skin. As her pert supple breasts popped out of her silk blouse she caressed her stiff nipples that were aching from the stimulation of the day (no bra today, in anticipation of tonight, though she had a nice jacket on all day to hide her excited nipples from the world.) ...

Her New Position Part 2: One In, One Out

(story continues from Her New Position) This story continues the Male point-of-view version of “My New Position” and shows a darker side to the story… part one can be found here Part 2: One In, One Out My new dolly was now safely stored inside a sports bag inside my car’s trunk, waiting for me to take her to my home and introduce her to her new life as a rubberdoll, her objectification had gone surprisingly well, the subliminal messaging conditioning her to accept her new status in life, a mere rubber plaything to be used, played with and discarded when no longer in use, maybe stored or displayed but she will always remain clad in latex - my new rubber dolly. ...

My New Position 3: Just Another Dolly

(story continues from My New Position 2: Home Delivery) Note: This story is too hot for DeviantArt and has been banned LOL :) Part 3: Just Another Dolly I was still tied tightly to the bed when my new owner came into the room, he climbed on top of me and entered me, he finished himself off quickly and without any effort on my part as I lay there letting him use me, not that i could do anything anyway the way I was tightly strapped to the bed. Once he finished using me he left, without a second glance, this is what being a dolly is like I thought, I’m here to please my owner and dolly likes to please him ran the thoughts in my head. I was still clad in the latex catsuit that he’d found me in yesterday, all so long ago it seemed to me. ...

Helen's Journey 4: Final Lesson

(story continues from Helen’s Journey 3: More Therapy) Part 4: Final Lesson Bradley Scott’s eyes widened slightly as Helen Adler entered his room. On her previous visits, Helen had worn what looked like the same baggy sweat outfit, as if to hide her body from view. Understandable, in his mind, considering what she’d been through. “Do you like?” she asked with a nervous smile, the hem of her dress brushing the floor as she turned slowly. ...

Dropping In For The Feast

I had been living in the jungle on and off for the last three years studying several tribes of people who had their natural food supplies wiped out. There was some exploratory mining in the area several years ago, and the actions of the heavy machinery temporarily displaced much of the natural wildlife from the lush region. Most tribes had moved to where the food animals had moved to, and as a result were doing fine. Others had benefited from MRE’s, and other kinds of food dropped from huge cargo planes, arranged by the mining company to provide for the tribes until the animals they ordinarily ate returned. The reason I was in the jungle was even after the animals had returned, the various tribes had not all returned to their previous self sufficient ways of life, and this offered itself as a living experiment on human behavior. The experiment was especially interesting as it mirrored what a great deal of “civilised” society was also doing these days. ...

Kandy Kane 2: Hard Kandy

story continues from part one Kandy Kane 2: Hard Kandy Since their first adventure in the candy factory (see “Kandy Kane”) Mika and Trevor have been dating regularly. Their relationship was really strong and for the first time in his life Trevor was truly happy. He loved Mika not only because she beautiful but because she was smart, funny, easy to be around but most of all she wanted nothing from him but his affection. She was the first person he had met that didn’t use him for his money and she was ok with his magic. Mika had a crush on Trevor in high school and when she and him they met years later, they got along really well and she like the way Trevor treated her and handled himself. He was sure of his actions but not cocky about them. ...

My Mistake

I lost my husband. The worst thing is that it was all my fault. Jeff was the only man in my life that ever loved me. I had many family issues and he stood by me all the time. We had been married six years when I screwed up our lives together. I am 5’4” tall, a very athletic and powerfully built woman. I am a nurse for a local hospital. My husband is 5’8”, but we weigh the same. He is a brilliant scientist. He gave me many things I never dreamed of having. A wonderful home and financial security among other things. The problem he had was that he is a very feminine man. He had very feminine legs and butt, thin waist and narrow shoulders along with almost no body hair. He was teased and made fun of all his life. He always said that the ridicule was the main reason he excelled at science. His kindness and compassion were what attracted me to him in the first place. ...

Perfect Subject

Leading Yume through my house took longer than I had anticipated, but it was fun at least. Every time we came to a new display she would stop me and ask if the story I’d written about it on the site she’d found me through was actually how I’d acquired the mannequin posed in front of her. Often the answer would surprise Yume, as she’d thought I was embellishing for the enjoyment of my readers. When we arrived at the subject of her favourite story, she couldn’t restrain herself from letting out a girlish squeal then running up and embracing the scantily clad Nicole. “I know you’re enjoying this Nicole” Yume stage-whispered into the mannequins ear before planting a kiss on its stiffened lips. “She’s enjoying that very much Yume, and before you ask: Yes, the story I wrote for Nicole is how she became a part of my collection.” “You mean you actually hypnotized her into turning into plastic? And she really thinks that she always was a mannequin?” Yume fondled one of Nicole’s breasts as she asked her questions. “Yes I did, the human brain is capable of some truly remarkable feats, especially when given a bit of help from some of my chemicals. As for thinking she was always a mannequin, I can’t say for sure. It’s what I wanted to make her believe as I changed her, but I haven’t exactly gotten the chance to ask if she still thinks that way.” “Well if she still does or not, her story was hot. When you start describing the process of changing her - starting by mounting her on the support stand - I get wet every time,” turning to her plastic plaything she added, “I’m a little wet right now actually”. “Her transformation was one of the more fascinating to watch, and fun to perform. By the time I placed her on the stand she couldn’t move on her own, so I had to pose her by hand even as her body slowly started changing to plastic. I do sometimes regret mounting her between the legs though: I can’t have her wearing pants and if I want a lingerie mannequin she’s limited to things like you see on her now.” “I’m sure she likes it though, I mean if you’re going to hypnotize and change a twenty year old girl trying to get a start in the modelling business, the least you can do is make sure she enjoys it right?” Yume punctuated this statement by rubbing the area around Nicole’s stand. “I suppose that is fair. Speaking of changing though, I believe you contacted me about more than just viewing my collection.” “I did didn’t I? And I’ve been delaying by asking all these questions, well I guess it’s time to let you have your way with me. From this moment consider me already a part of your collection, and do with me as you please.” After saying that Yume gave Nicole one last kiss and hopped down off the display platform to stand at attention in front of me. “So you’re already part of my collection eh? But I only collect dolls and mannequins - objects, toys - you’re still flesh and blood and are neither.” “I am flesh and blood my owner, but I am no less an object than the rest of your collection, if you wish to correct this flaw though, then your toy will obey.” Only Yume’s lips moved as she said this, her body remaining perfectly still. Smiling a bit, I decided to test Yume’s resolve, “Alright, if you’re one of my toys you should be wearing something from my toy’s wardrobe, get out of those clothes you’re in now while I go find you something more appropriate for a doll”. I watched for a bit as she began stripping, then ducked into a nearby room and rummaged around for a while looking for something to give her to wear. I decided on a pair of frilly somewhat transparent panties and a matching “bra” that covered nothing but served to provide a bit of support - perfect for when I decided to end our little game. I also retrieved a tiny vial of sparkling blue liquid I’d been saving since I got into the hobby of collecting dolls. ...

Wish Granted

WARNING! All of my writing is intended for adults over the age of 18 ONLY. Stories may contain strong or even extreme sexual content. All people and events depicted are fictional and any resemblance to persons living or dead is purely coincidental. Actions, situations, and responses are fictional ONLY and should not be attempted in real life. If you are under the age or 18 or do not understand the difference between fantasy and reality or if you reside in any state, province, nation, or tribal territory that prohibits the reading of acts depicted in these stories, please stop reading immediately and move to somewhere that exists in the twenty-first century. ...

The Missed Detail

story continues from ‘A Ride to?’ The Adventures of Ken The Missed Detail I hope that you have read my first adventure, ‘A Ride To?’ If not then a brief introduction: I am a single male age 35. I live in a small rural community in Canada. Needless to say, I’m into self-bondage and have been for quite some time. After my last close call and the ensuing trip in the trunk, I had kept my bondage sessions indoors and lower risk. Well, that was the plan anyway. I had several EDOs accumulated at work, and I decided to take a few and have a long weekend to myself to indulge my passion. To avoid people dropping by the house, I let it be known that I was going to be gone over the weekend. I went and checked my mail at the Post Office and on the way home ran into Jennifer, a 30+ lady who lives in one of the few apartments in town and commutes an hour to her job in Town, as the locals call Lamsburg. I have been on friendly terms with her for a couple of years, but have never pursued a relationship. I don’t know why I haven’t, as I find her very attractive and she is often the center of my erotic thoughts. I chatted with her for a few minutes, mentioned I would be away until Tuesday night. She told me to have a nice trip and with a brief wave headed toward her home. ...

Sister's Revenge

How did I get here? How did things go so wrong? That’s what I have been asking myself as I silently lay here listening to the party music cranking above my head. It’s not like I have a choice though. You see, I returned home from college three weeks ago for summer break and my little sister, whose 2 years younger than me and now just finished her senior year in high school, has been more miserable to me than ever. So I decided that it was time for a little payback. I took some left over wood and supplies from my dad’s woodworking shop and created my little gift for her. Unfortunately, I am currently strapped to my “gift”, not HER. I am on my knees, bent over forward with my belly on the “table” portion with my thighs wide apart and strapped to the legs of this table with the leather restraints that I had attached to the table legs. My ankles are also strapped to the boards that I attached to the bottom of the table legs keeping my legs well spread. The 4” stiletto heels being the only clothing I have left on my body. ...

The Car Wash 2

(story continues from The Car Wash 2) Part 3 Chelsea spent the night with with Mike, but she didn’t consider it a hardship at all. While she ordinarily preferred women over men, Mike had proven himself an extraordinary lover, so much so that she thought she may even have a change of preference. She also had found a sudden affinity for restraint, and here Mike was only too happy to indulge her kink, and she found herself deliciously bound in several helpless positions before being taken by him repeatedly. ...

How I Met Your Mother

WARNING! All of my writing is intended for adults over the age of 18 ONLY. Stories may contain strong or even extreme sexual content. All people and events depicted are fictional and any resemblance to persons living or dead is purely coincidental. Actions, situations, and responses are fictional ONLY and should not be attempted in real life. If you are under the age or 18 or do not understand the difference between fantasy and reality or if you reside in any state, province, nation, or tribal territory that prohibits the reading of acts depicted in these stories, please stop reading immediately and move to somewhere that exists in the twenty-first century. ...

The Man without Hair

There was a man, called ‘The man without hair’. On first look, he hadn’t hair on his head and no beard either. He was a mysterious, but still charming man. All the time a sympatric smile on his lips and a sparkle in his eyes, which made women melt. But everyone knew, there was never a woman at his side. And then there was a woman. She was young and an attractive sight. But she was shy. Many men tried to get a date with her, but she blocked them all. For her it was a must, to stay a virgin till the right one came into her life. By the time it happened, that this woman heard the story about the man without hair, she got curious. Can it be? A man without hair? She wondered, if she could get him to talk with her. ...

Break Me!

WARNING! All of my writing is intended for adults over the age of 18 ONLY. Stories may contain strong or even extreme sexual content. All people and events depicted are fictional and any resemblance to persons living or dead is purely coincidental. Actions, situations, and responses are fictional ONLY and should not be attempted in real life. If you are under the age or 18 or do not understand the difference between fantasy and reality or if you reside in any state, province, nation, or tribal territory that prohibits the reading of acts depicted in these stories, please stop reading immediately and move to somewhere that exists in the twenty-first century. ...

Iron Age

Author’s note: This story is part of my ‘Star Fleet Survey Service’ series. The first story is Field Survey. If you haven’t read any of the other Star Fleet stories these definitions will help:_ The Great Crash occurred when every computer in the galaxy simultaneously locked up because of a date-time bug in the operating system. This caused an economic, technological, and political collapse that plunged most of the inhabited worlds into chaos, but some managed to avoid this fate. These worlds formed a political union they called the Amalgamation, and as other planets recovered and became sufficiently advanced they were invited to join it. ...

My New Position

It was turning out to be a normal day like any other in the office, that is until the courier arrived at my desk carrying a parcel. You see I work as a Personal Asssistant to my boss, or secretary in the old terms. He runs a successful engineering & manufacturing business, our office is at the front of the building with the factory located below and behind the main offices. ...

The Lovedoll

Denise slammed the door when she came home after a unsuccessful shopping trip. She directly went to the bathroom for a warm bath to set her disappointed thoughts aside. After about an hour she came out of the tub feeling a lot better, she walked over the mirror and started to brush her long blonde hair. Denise was a beautiful young lady in the early 20’s with lot’s of attention from guys, but somehow she was still single. She did have some boyfriends in the past but nothing serious. ...

The Ranch

As told by his slave, slave c i knew it was going to be an interesting weekend when Master Jon told me to stand at attention and wrote something on my left breast, and then took a picture. He had me dress in lingerie, and then did something which seldom happens- he made me put on my collar. That just doesn’t happen in our city. He had me put a short dress on over the lingerie, put on my wrist and ankle restraints, and told me that i would be “on display”, and we drove for about 45 minutes to a ranch. ...

What Would Jesus Do?

Brisa stood, or more accurately hung. The toes of one foot barely touched the floor. The ropes dug painfully into her wrists and elbows. A wadded scarf filled her mouth, a second cleaved her lips, a third covered her mouth and nose, a fourth covered her eyes. Brisa sobbed, the soft cloth absorbed her tears. She cried for many reasons. For the realization that his was her new life. For angering Juan. For disappointing Tio Jesus. ...

Susan's Latex Birthday

“Thank you Jess! This is the best birthday gift ever!” Susan gave her little sister a hug. Jess returned the hug; she’d never seen her sister so excited. “The sorceress said she’d be over here around three, so we should be expecting her any minute now. The sorority sisters are off for a while, looking for something or other for the party, so you’ll have privacy. It’s just… you’re certain you want to do this?” Susan looked at her little sister. She was a freshman in college now, in the Tau-Theta sorority, with sheepish good looks. She tended to wear her brown hair fairly long, and had a tendency to hide behind it when she wasn’t comfortable. Four years ago, just before Susan had gone off to the university herself, she confided to her sister a secret fetish. For as long as she could remember, she’d been obsessed with the idea of being a sex doll. So much about it appealed to her; the helplessness, the anonymity, the inhumanity… it had just fascinated her almost from childhood. Sharing the kinky secret with her sister had meant a lot to Susan. She trusted Jess with anything, and knew she’d never betray her secret passion. That said, she’d never imagined Jess would find and pay a sorcerer to actually do* the deed. “Well, I hope you like it…” Jess, always a bit prudish with such affairs, looked rather nervous. Susan thought it was adorable. “I love it Jess! I don’t think I’d ever have actually taken the initiative to do it on my own. You’re making my dream come true Sis! How did you ever find someone who’d agree to this?” “Oh, she’s my girlfriend’s aunt on her father’s side. I met her at a family dinner a couple months ago and she mentioned that she did some transformation work. I remembered what you confided to me, so I asked her if she’d be willing to do a temporary doll transformation last week and she agreed. I got a pretty good price too, much less than what the Guilds would cost.” “Ooo, she’s not guild? That’s great! Ever since that scandal back in ’44 I’d never been able to trust them. I actually tried to set up something like this once but I chickened out, thinking there was too much of a chance they’d just sell me to some guy and I’d be stuck in my fantasy forever. But if you know her and trust her, then this is perfect!” She gave Jess another hug. “I know that there’s more to this… uh, this thing for you other than just being changed, so I did a little talking and I’ve managed to come up with a way that gets you, ahem, used too.” Now Jess was earnestly blushing, but Susan’s heart was pounding in excitement. “The sorority does a party this time of the semester, blowing off steam after midterms. Well, I’ve talked it over with them, pitched the idea… They think it’d be fun to have a sex doll for the party, just to see what some of the guys do, maybe get the hornier ones out of their hair. I’ve seen how drunk some of these guys get; am sure you’d be… ah… used. Certainly at least once.” Susan giggled, an enthusiastic light in her eyes. Jess shook her head. This was all too weird for her. She had no idea why her sister wanted this. Sue was taller than Jess, long blonde hair, full lips, impressive breasts; she’d have no problems getting guys. She never did. But she wanted this, and Jess wanted her big sister to be happy. So she had kept her ears open, and when the opportunity came up, she grabbed it, just in time for Susan’s birthday. There was a knock at the door. Susan gasped in excitement, her attitude striking Jess as being something like a little girl on Christmas morning, or maybe an excitable puppy looking forward to supper. Jess answered the door to the sorority’s common room. Before her was Tabetha, a young sorceress and rising aspirant of the Twelve Winds school of magic. If Jess hadn’t known of her before this meeting, she’d think the woman was just another visitor to the college, attractive but too old to be a student. She was conservatively dressed in a light jacket, jeans, and an unassuming top; she kept her dark hair tied in a bun. “Ah, Tabetha, please come in,” Jess said. The sorceress entered the sorority house and took a seat on a couch in the common room. Jess had some tea prepared and three of them spent some time chatting. It seemed like a good time to not be in any of the Magician’s Guilds, what with the recent fallout they were suffering from a number of scandals, frequently involving the misuse of clients. Susan acted polite and civil, but was jittery with barely contained excitement. After a few minutes Tabetha got up and pulled a book from her purse. “Down to business girls,” Tabetha put her heavy spell book on the table and opened it to a section she’d marked with purple silk tassels. “There are actually quite a few spells you can select from. It mostly comes down to personal preference.” Susan pulled her blushing sister over to the table, her body tense with excitement. “What can you do to me?” “Well… there’s Lor’thoran’s Living Doll Lexicarum. It’s a pretty strong spell, but the effects aren’t as extreme as some of the others. It turns you pretty much into an animate real doll. Not fully inanimate, but definitely not alive either. You can move around but you can’t speak. There aren’t any mental suggestions with this model, but since your sense of touch is greatly magnified, subjects tend to become focused on pleasuring themselves and others. The spell usually lasts three to four weeks.” Susan shook her head, “No, that won’t do it. I don’t want to be able to move and interact. Can you make me an inactive doll?” Jess was a tad worried that her sister hadn’t objected to the duration first. “Alright, that narrows down the choices some,” Tabetha flipped past a dozen or so pages in her book, “Okay, maybe this will do it. Anne’s Amiable Amour, lasts ten to twelve hours, transforms the subject into a perfectly realistic human replica made out of rubber. Again, you’d look just like a real doll. This one comes with a hefty mental component; you wouldn’t remember being alive when you’re in the doll state, but subjects often find it difficult to remember what happened as dolls anyway. Very useful for subjects who want to get through the transformation as painlessly as possible.” “No, definitely not for me. I want to remember it, and feel it as fully as possible.” “Thought as much… that brings us to Leonard’s Latex Lover, I think you might like this one. It lasts indefinitely, and transforms you into an inflatable love doll. Very realistic, but not quite as perfect an appearance as the real dolls have. Still, top of the line, high quality, and you’d stay fully aware. It’s actually generated a bit of a problem; some estimate that about forty percent of all top-scale inflatable dolls are actually created with this spell, but I digress. Those who’ve had it reversed claim that their touch is extraordinarily intense, and the fact that you’re inflatable seems to have its own strange sensation.” “Ooh, that sounds good,” Susan said through her growing grin. “Standard three holes, each modified to magically grasp whatever’s put in them. Each is self-lubricating. Your skin becomes a latexy, rubber-like substance. Smooth and somewhat shiny. You’re compartmentalized, so your breasts will have some realistic jiggle physics. The spell will exaggerate your figure and distort your face a bit… there’ll certainly be a resemblance, but unless someone’s looking at you who knows you they probably won’t realize that you’re the love-doll. You’ll start out fully inflated with a plug tucked into your lower back, but you’ll be somewhat pressurized so it’ll be hard to manually reinflate you. Best to use a pump if you have to travel.” “This is perfect! When can you do the change?” Susan pressed. “Now wait, are you sure this is reversible? She can be annoying at times but I’d just want to be certain my sister doesn’t become a blow-up doll for the rest of my life,” Jess said. “It’s perfectly reversible,” Tabetha said with a reassuring smile. “Downright easy to reverse if it’s done within a week. Just as long as there isn’t any structural damage, and that’s really hard to do with the magical latex, then it’ll be a breeze. Just tell me when you want me to undo the spell and I’ll make it my priority. As for when I can cast it, I have all the reagents here, I can do it now if you’d like.” Jess bit her lip nervously, “Are you sure you want to do this, Siss? “More than anything, Jess,” Susan said, her blonde curls bouncing around her head and an eager smile on her soft lips. She looked just like Jess remembered her on Christmas Eve when they were both girls. She hadn’t looked so excited in years. Again, the objections and reservations Jess held against this peculiar idea melted in the face of her sister’s desire. “All right, we can begin as soon as you’re ready. You’ll have to be nude, of course,” Tabetha prompted. Jess turned to speak with Susan, but was silenced when she saw her sister already unfastening her jeans. A bit unsure about what to do, she backed towards the couch and took a seat, watching her sister’s strange desire come true from across the common room. Susan couldn’t wait. She dropped her jeans and pulled down her plain panties, revealing her perfectly shaven legs and pussy. She’d always kept them immaculately shaven, largely as a subtle nod to her secret fetish. She’d run her hands over them when she was alone, imagining they were smooth plastic. Now she wouldn’t have to imagine any more. She couldn’t wait. Her top and bra flew off soon after, exposing her shapely body and perky breasts. Her erect nipples betrayed her arousal in the warm room. Jess was blushing deeply and making an earnest effort to hide behind her unruly dark hair. It was rather unnerving just how much her sister looked like her girlfriend. Tabetha was being professional. She hardly took notice of the shapely naked woman in front of her as she gathered the reagents she’d need for the spell. Simple enough, really. A few drops of liquid latex, a rune-stone focus, and can of piss-flavored energy drink should do the trick. She chugged down the Indigo Auroch Energy Drink. Nasty stuff, but she needed the energy, and that wretched stuff certainly gave her ready calories and sugar to burn. Her reserves boosted, she set down the rune-focus before the nude Susan. She began chanting the words of power as she focused mystic power through the stone and into her client. “Is there anything I need to do?” Susan asked. “Just relax,” Tabetha whispered between chants, dripping the liquid latex onto her rune-stone. The second the liquid hit the stone the transformation began. The first thing Susan noticed was a strange pressure in her chest. It wasn’t unpleasant, but it was profoundly odd. Almost like she’d taken an impossibly big breath of air. At that thought she realized she wasn’t breathing. She didn’t have to. Indeed, she found she couldn’t budge. ‘I’m being inflated!’ she realized to her mounting delight. The pressure grew and spread. As it permeated through her body, making her skin feel tight against her body, she noticed a similar feeling spreading through her breasts. Looking down she saw them expand; literally ballooning up as they filled with the same delightful pressure that was flooding her body. The smooth, massive orbs began to shimmer and the most amazing sensation crept along her tight skin. She could feel it everywhere, tickling her fingers and toes, caressing her legs and thighs, bringing the most marvelously smooth sensation with it. She found she couldn’t move her hands to investigate this new feeling, or move her neck to witness it, but she could still see the change as it swept over her breasts, turning her expanded chests into smooth, shiny, dark latex. She hadn’t expected the change in body color, but now that she had seen it she wouldn’t have wanted it any other way. She wanted to touch herself, to feel this new skin, but no muscle would respond. Indeed, she doubted she had any left now. Her mind was filled with the sensation of her new skin, delicate, sensitive, her erect nipples teasing her with nothing but the currents of the room air as stimulation. Suddenly she began to tip. She’d been standing at ease when the spell began, but now her posture shifted, causing her to fall to the ground on her back. She bounced a bit when she hit the floor, and would have laughed had she still had breath. Her legs moved, shifting to an almost missionary position that left the smooth folds of her sex invitingly exposed. Her arms moved behind her back, bending slightly to prop her upper torso up, exposing the magnificent orbs of her inflated breasts and presenting her face to easy access. Lastly she felt her mouth open, forming an eager ‘O’ shape with her puckered lips and longing eyes staring out invitingly. Her hair had become black, and fluttered delightfully along her ultra-sensitive, dark-purple latex skin. ‘I’m a doll now! I’m a fuck doll!’ she thought to herself in glee. She’d wanted this for ages. And now here she was, shiny, immobile, open, sexy, anonymous, everything she’d wanted. Her skin was delightfully sensitive, just the pressure inside of her was arousing. Jess, wildly blushing, walked up to her sister. It was embarrassing to admit, but she was hot. She had the type of body Jess would go for, and now it was sitting down, pouting with an open mouth, in an almost-missionary position, rendered in dark purple latex that glistened in the room’s light. “She’s… still in there, right?” Jess hesitantly asked. “Rather, she IS there,” Tabetha said, reclining in the chair and taking another sip of her Indigo Auroch. “You’re sister’s occupying nothing but magical latex and pressurized air right now. Well, she’s not really the air, but it’s there too.” A smile crept onto the sorceress’ tired face, “So now we sell her to the emporium. We can get a good few grand for one that’s turned out as well as she did. They’ll brand her, ship her, and she’ll be out of your hair and in some creepy guy’s closet for the rest of your life. Just give me a 20% cut.” ‘I’m going to be sold! How could she do that!? Just a doll in some pervert’s closet, used and deflated to be stored until I’m used and used again…’ Susan thought, suddenly stunned. “What?!” Jess nearly screamed. Tabetha laughed, “I get all my inanimate clients with that one. Besides,” she leaned forward and gave the Susan-doll a playful slap on her inflated latex thigh, “somehow I don’t think this one would have minded.” ‘I… might have…’ Susan thought, relishing the brief contact of the woman’s hand on her tight rubber skin. “That… that wasn’t funny,” Jess breathed, feeling her heart pump as the panic left her. “I beg to differ. Anyway, I think I’d best be off. I have some other clients who want a sorceress. Doubt it’ll be anything as interesting as your sister, but you never know.” She took one last sip of her energy drink, glowered at it for an instant, and tossed the rest into the nearby trash bin. “Wish I could come to the party you two were talking about. It sounds interesting.” Jess shook her head, “bunch of jocks from the frats, some sorority sisters edging them along; bad music and cheap beer. I normally avoid going to these things, but my girlfriend’s in the sorority and she gets a kick watching these guys make dicks of themselves.” “Sounds just like my college days. Well, have fun luv.” ...

Consuming Passions

‘It was a dark and stormy night…’ Well actually it was quite a balmy summer evening but It certainly should have been dark and stormy. Catherine mused to herself as she finished pouring white powder in a neat circle on the freshly swept clearing floor. A little under average height Catherine Holt was a pale, slightly overweight girl just edging into her twenties. Her clothes were filthy after sweeping the clearing free of leaves. Hooking her long black hair back behind her ear she paused stretching and rubbing the small of her back with her free hand. “Next time I’ll bring a bloody leaf blower.” Kneeling down she began to carefully pour more powder into complicated patterns referring to the blackened volume by her side. As she worked her way around the circle her thoughts drifted back to when she first found the book… “What about this one Cathy?” “Thirteen pink and fluffy love spells? We are looking for decent books Sue decent books on the craft don’t have pink fluffy covers and they don’t come with a free pen either.” Sue Jenkins was hopeless Catherine mused, at eighteen Sue had seemed so clued in about the occult she had her own set of tarot cards and she even knew about the healing power of crystals. Now nearing her twentieth birthday Catherine had long since decided her friend was beyond help. Her hair dyed black to match her long painted fingernails,Sue wore a black velvet bodice with long medieval sleeves and a skirt of layered black cobweb lace. The effect should have looked exotic, but sue just managed look like a rather gothic shuttlecock. For two years Catherine and Sue had dreamed of travelling Europe and seeing the world and after two years of putting up with Sue college was over and they could barely scrape up enough money to visit a mouldy old second-hand bookshop. “Are you even listening to me Cathy?” “Sorry Sue” Catherine realised with a start she had been standing there completely ignoring Sue’s continuing twittering. “Look there’s nothing here lets just go.” Sue’s face fell “But Cathy they have all the new Bronze Eagle Fox books in.” “The last time you read any of that rubbish you announced to the entire college that your name was now Willow Dolphin Song and you were going to live on a commune in New England.” “That’s not fair Cathy.” Her friend muttered lowering her eyes in embarrassment. “Look I’m going stay here and read whatever you want.” Leaving Sue in the stacks Catherine made for the front of the shop, Mordred’s Books was an ancient building, a creaking pile of extensions and extra wings seemingly bolted on at random and filled floor to ceiling with decaying shelves and musty books forming a maze of incomprehensible passages. After a few minutes scurrying through the maze Catherine realised she was lost. “Sue! Sue! Can you hear me? Sod where is the dammed exit.” The stacks here were even closer together than in the rest of the shop, most of the books were old hardbacks in bad repair; their spines pocked with mould and covered in grime. Above her head a broken arrow sign dangled from its single remaining hook declaring to the world at large that the occult section was somewhere under her feet. “Sue, damn it you are never about when I actually need you.” Seeing dim sunlight coming from an even narrower aisle Catherine turned sideways and began to squeeze down the narrow passage, she sidestepped over small piles of torn and ruined volumes scattered across the floor. “They really need to clean back here, damn it Sue where the hell are you?” The stack’s turned abruptly, the light that was streaming into the passage was coming from a dirty skylight set above a narrow doorway. ‘Well I’ve come this far.’ Catherine thought to herself as she turned the door handle. The room beyond the door was as immaculate as the passage behind it was filthy, the walls were panelled with rich golden brown wood, the tidy bookshelves built into the walls. A spotless heavy wood table matched perfectly the colour of the walls and several green leather upholstered recliners were scattered around it. All in all Catherine thought it looked like she had stepped right back into the nineteenth century. “Can I help you my dear?” the voice was old but firm with a perfectly polite English accent. “Who’s there?” “Oh I do apologise” with a gentle creak a handsome elderly gentleman raised himself from one of the leather recliners brushing his long white hair back over his shoulders. “Edward Mordred at your service my dear, a pleasure to meet you.” The old man was dressed in a simply gorgeous velvet suit of the darkest purple, his shirt was obviously silk with lace at the collar and cuffs, from the size of his shoulders it was obvious he had been powerfully built in youth. “Do excuse my attire my dear I tend to dress more for how I feel than what is popular as I grow older, but then I see you yourself are something of an individual.” “I’m sorry.” Catherine stammered quite at a loss for something to say to the curious gentleman, “I got lost in the stacks, I didn’t mean to disturb you I’m just looking for the way out.” “Oh I’m sure you didn’t mean to disturb me my dear so few people know I’m back here after all, but I rather believe in fate over luck my dear.” The old man smiled warmly. “Are you a pagan?” Catherine asked, the old man certainly looked odd enough to be an elderly pagan, perhaps he was an old hippy with all that long white hair. “Oh I’m something of a student of the Occult my dear, a dabbler in things arcane. You have a bit of spark in you. I see it now. I have just the thing for you my dear.” The old man went to the bookshelf behind him and pulled out a thick red book with gold lettering. “le Majick j’taime, a little love magic to enhance your life perhaps?” ‘More bloody love spells’ Catherine thought. “Sorry Sir Love spells don’t interest me.” The old man frowned a moment, “tricky customer eh, well if love isn’t for you how about the Mort’s Grimiore? Talk to spirits raise the dead?” the old man lifted free a large black volume with silver writing. ‘We tried to call up Sue’s great grandmother last year all we managed to do was upset the neighbours’ Catherine thought. “I don’t want to play around with ghosts I want real magic not silly illusions.” For an instant the old mans expression turned solemn then his ready smile returned. “If you hunger for real power then I may have the volume you seek my dear.” The old man turned and walked across the room to a cabinet Catherine could have sworn hadn’t been there before. Opening the doors the old man pulled out a slender book with a charred and blackened cover and a tarnished silver lock. “Consuming Passions, an excellent tome, if a trifle dangerous for the unwary.” The old man patted down his pockets in absent-minded fashion clicking his fingers in sudden realisation and gave out a sudden piercing whistle. Catherine turned at the sound of claws on the wooden floor of the passage, a huge shaggy black dog trotted past her and went to sit at the elderly gentleman’s feet. “Don’t mind Wulf my dear I found him sniffing around where he didn’t belong a long time ago he makes an excellent guard dog, but he was certainly a pain to housebreak.” The old man reached down and pulled a small ornate key on a silver chain from around the hound’s neck. “Can never be too careful where books of magic are concerned I always say.” He wound the chain around the book and held it out to Catherine. “For a pleasant moment in an otherwise plagued day take it with my blessing my dear, no charge.” For a moment his smile faltered again and he suddenly looked stern. “you have a hunger my dear, be careful you do not pay too much to sate it.” “Thanks Mr Mordred,” Catherine took the old took in her hands the charred cover feeling surprisingly soft and warm to the touch. “Wulf here will lead you out my dear, if you ever find you need advice I’m sure a lady like you will be able to find me again.” The old man watched the young girl squeeze back into the narrow passage. “But I don’t think ill be seeing you again somehow my dear.” He said quietly to himself. Completing the complicated symbols around the circle Catherine dusted herself off and checked her watch. Standing in the exact centre of the circle checking the book she began to read aloud. “Hungry one I call to thee. I summon you from the endless void, I call you from your halls of flesh I hold open the veil so you may enter.” Pulling a lighter from her pocket she bend down and set fire to the powder with her free hand, the circle erupted into blue flame the symbols catching fire in sequence as she continued to chant. “I Light the sacred flame, I offer you lusts bargain. Grant my wish. Appear to me!” With each verse the flames grew higher, with the last words of the final verse still ringing in the air the flames roared skywards completely surrounding her in blue fire. As the flames died back to a narrow blue line of flame Catherine looked around the circle expectantly. “Hello? Is there anyone there?” The book said the summoning was simple as long as the practitioner truly believed in their ability to invoke what was summoned, flipping through the pages of the book Catherine tried looking for something she might have missed. “Stupid book why didn’t it work cant see in this bloody gloom should have brought a torch.” “Allow me.” The voice was deep and masculine every single syllable sounded as if it was dipped in honey, as he spoke the growing darkness was driven back by a rich golden glow. Catherine whirled around dropping the book with a thud as she turned to face the creature she had summoned, as she caught sight of him her breath caught in her throat. Long tangled golden hair hung like a mane cascading down his muscled chest. His flawless skin was deeply tanned and his wide eyes a glowing gold without iris or pupil. He stood a head taller than her, and she noticed he had a small pair of curling horns like an antelope sticking up through his tangled curls. His body was perfect, like something sculpted by some inspired Greek artist of history and he was she blushed to see completely naked. The light came from his outstretched hand where a flame danced upon his open palm. “You summoned me sweet one.” The beast looked her up and down a slow seductive smile in his perfect lips. “You have something you want, Wealth, power beauty beyond mortal compare? Tell me your desires and I will make them reality, if you are willing to pay the price.” “I won’t give you my soul.” Catherine said, the book had been very clear on what to say. “I deal not in souls little one, keep your immortality it is your flesh that interests me.” “My flesh you cannot have either demon pick another price.” Catherine replied. “Do I look like a demon my tasty little treat?” He asked raising one flawless eyebrow. “A demon is small and red with extremely bad hygiene the book calls me the lord of lust do try not to ad lib darling.” “I’m sorry this is my first summoning” Catherine said without thinking. “Oh don’t worry my dear after a few centuries of the same old script it can be nice to chat awhile but do try not to call me demon again its very demeaning.” He smiled and stretched his spine audibly cracking as he arched his back. “Oooh I needed that, being corporeal is nice but summoning always gives me backache. Now where were we… ah yes” he cleared his throat and continued in an even deeper more seductive tone. “If I cannot take your soul nor possess your flesh then you have nothing I want lovely sorceress.” Catherine picked up the book and flipped through the pages until she found the proper section. “I will not give you my flesh to keep but in exchange for your power I will offer you one night of carnal pleasure to sate your endless hunger for the night at least.” Catherine looked up at him expectantly. “how was that?” she asked. “Much better my dear but do try not to break character.” He winked at her. “One night of passion for my power this I grant but on one condition, I will take no more than you give freely but I shall take all that you give me whatever that may be.” He folded his arms and looked at her expectantly. “speak your desires and seal the bargain.” Catherine closed the book her heart fluttering in her chest, finally all she ever wanted was hers to ask for finally she would have whatever she desired. “Grant me wealth health and beauty great one, I want to be wealthy powerful and beautiful with a long healthy life to enjoy it in.” He frowned at her, “You know traditionally your supposed to ask for one gift at a time but what the hell, for you lady anything you ask.” This was it, deal struck bargain made. Once she invited him into the circle there was no backing out, she would end up with what she wanted or… well she didn’t want to think about the price of failing. “Then I accept your offer and invite you into the circle.” The flames reared again as he stepped closer but the fires that would have burned him to ash had he tried to enter by force parted to let him enter and for the first time she caught his scent upon the breeze, all spice and musky maleness that made her heart race. “Wh.. what do we do now?” she asked as he smiled at her timidity his broad smile showing of his long canines. “First a change of scenery, I like the woods as much as the next person but really after a few hundred times it begins to lose its charm.” With a wave of his hand the world seemed to shift the forest disappearing into darkness… The humid heat hit her first like stepping into a sauna from a cold room, as her eyes adjusted to the dim red light she made out the shape of a bed piled with furs. “There, much better.” He came closer his scent filling her senses, his burning hot fingertips slowly dragging down her cheek. “much more intimate don’t you agree?” “I.. that is.. should I undress?” now she was so close to him she was not certain this had been such a great idea. He laughed softly “I took care of that little detail while we travelled my dear, I dislike clothing one of mankind’s stranger ideas, things are always so much better naked.” With a gasp she looked down at herself, she was naked as the day she was born. He reached for her and she backed away. “Now my dear I hope you are not having second thoughts, all deals are final I’m afraid.” His smile turned suddenly predatory the aura of seduction tinged with sudden menace. “I’m not backing out” she stammered, the book had gone into rather grisly length over the fate of those who broke the bargain. “Then come to me my dear” He purred offering her his hand as he took a step back towards the bed. His hand was silken soft the nails long and golden coming to razor points, as she took his hand his long fingers curled around hers and he pulled her slowly towards him. “Don’t worry my dear, I promise you nothing but pure pleasure” his voice was soft and gentle as he enfolded her in his arms. His hot breath on her throat as he bent his neck, the burning touch of his lips on her shoulder. She felt his hands running down her back his long nails dragging down her soft pale skin his feather touch becoming firm as he pressed her downwards cradling her in his arms as he lowered her to the bed. His lips seemed everywhere at once kissing, licking and biting gently. “You taste simply delicious my dear, so soft and ripe” He purred his lips tracing their way down her neck. As her eyes began to adjust to the gloom the room seemed to move as if alive, she moaned as his long tongue found her nipple and began to tease. “Oh god I didn’t know it would feel this good.” “Not a god but my thanks for the compliment my lady.” He said releasing her nipple for a moment and smiling down on her before taking up the other between his teeth. She moaned as his hands trailed down her body and gently slid between her thighs and began to part them, his burning body pressing into her as his hips began to slip past her opening knees. She moaned softly as she felt the iron hardness of his manhood come to rest against her soft skin, he paused a moment and looked down at her. “Are you ready little one?” he purred. “Gods yes don’t stop” she gasped feeling him begin to move again, his hands sliding down to squeeze the cheeks of her ass and pull her up and onto him. “It doesn’t have to stop if you don’t command it little morsel, but carry on too far and you might find it rather difficult to leave” he laughed softly, she would have replied but at that moment he began to thrust and all thought of words escaped her. As she writhed in pleasure under him all thought of the book and its warnings on giving in to lust faded away like mist. A hard nip made her eyes open in shock and what she saw reaching out for her from over his shoulder almost made her scream, the walls that had seemed to writhe in the distant darkness had crept forward and now she could see it in gruesome detail. The walls looked like flesh, deep reds and fatty yellows shot through with pulsing veins and arteries and dripping with slick transparent fluid. And reaching out of it were the outlined shapes of women straining to reach her as they writhed beneath the slick surface like flies trapped in amber. “Don’t mind them they just like to watch.” he growled into her ear as he felt her freeze in shock. “But what are they?” she asked breathlessly as she clung to him. “Those that choose to give me their flesh become part of me and I am a part of this place, or rather It is a part of me.” he paused a moment his long nails trailing down her back “while I release their souls to the next life a part of them remains, consider these an echo of the flesh.” He moved within her again and in spite of herself she moaned with pleasure, closing her eyes she concentrated on the sensations and tried to block out thoughts of where she was. He was a consummate lover, with every touch she was thrown to the heights of pleasure. His lingering claws and thrusting manhood made her gasp and moan as orgasm after orgasm sent her into blissful daze that made her feel as if she was floating in midair… When he stopped within her again she almost had to fight to open her eyes, he loomed above her smiling down at her with a devilish grin. “That was beautiful sweetling but now I’m starved, time to move on to the main course.” he brought her legs up onto his chest and brought her feet slowly to his mouth his eyes locked with hers as he licked his lips. “No, don’t” she barely managed to force out the words, they came out barely a whisper a shadow of a command with no strength to them. “Don’t fight it my love, give into the pleasure only I can give for I hunger so. I will keep my oath. Your flesh I will take but your soul I will return to be reborn with all the gifts you have earned.” “You cannot take what isn’t offered.” She gasped. “True enough,” he replied “tell me to stop and I must obey but is that what you really want?” His eyes gleamed golden fire as he lifted her toes to meet his lips, she arched her back as his long tongue slid out to caress the soles of her feet. He sucked lovingly on each toe and nibbled on her delicate arches before giving one last lust filled smile and slipping her feet into his mouth. She opened her mouth to refuse him bout could not find the words. The book had warned of this, warned of the price of submitting even as it described the pleasures of doing so in exquisite detail. She tried again but the feeling of her feet being chewed delicately between those flawless white teeth made her wriggle in helpless pleasure. ‘if you don’t like it you can always tell me to stop’ his lips remained locked around her feet but she heard him clearly inside her head, as she watched voicelessly he gave the first swallow and she felt her heels gripped firmly by the muscles of his throat and dragged deeper into him. ...

A Visit to Paris

After a long and hard start to the year, my wife and I finally were off to Paris for a week of vacation. We landed early in the morning, found our hotel, showered and took off to see the sights. The Eiffel Tower, several museums, a couple of sidewalk cafes, and miles of walking were just the ticket for our first day and we fell in bed and went to sleep immediately. We awoke rested and ready, and off we went for the second day of adventure. ...

Loving, Consensual, Strict Part 7

(story continues from Loving, Consensual, Strict Part 6) Part 7: Double Trouble 3 Chapter XIX Josh shut off his computer, then called out to Lori. She responded within minutes. “What’s up, lover?” she queried Josh. “Babe, I just watched a short bondage film where the girl was in this terrific tie. It’s a bit tough, but I thought you might like to give it a try”, he answered with a grin. ...

The Special Ways, The Special Times

She was aware from the beginning of their dating that he had an affinity for scarves. When she wore them with her various outfits she had detected a noticeable change in him, even a clear fascination with her on those occasions. After they had been married for a while he often would blindfold her with one of her scarves and then slowly and sensually arouse her with his lips, tongue, fingers and the scarf’s fabric before making the “Beast with Two Backs” that took her to many climaxes. She too began to echo his erotic fascination to use the scarves to heighten the arousal. While he was away on business once, she even had piled her scarves on the bed, blindfolded herself and then teased herself with the silk to an orgasmic conclusion. ...

Computer Glitch

“Damage report!” Science officer Ronald Woods glanced up from his console. “Minimal damage, Captain,” he reported. “Only one hit, and it doesn’t appear to have done any damage. However, that one hit did strike near where our computer lies closest to the hull. I would like to run a complete diagnostic to ensure the computer is undamaged.” Captain Rebecca James glanced over her shoulder. “How long will that take?” “Approximately six hours.” ...

Dream Weaver: Origins and Dreams - The Third Dream

(story continues from Dream Weaver: Origins and Dreams) Dream Weaver: Origins and Dreams Part 2: The Third Dream If Laura had looked uncomfortable going to bed in her basic underwear the first night I met her, than that third night she’d looked positively pained sleeping in an oversized t-shirt and boy-shorts. She also made a request that I not take part in her dream, I could watch if I wanted, but she didn’t feel comfortable with me being a part of it. I wasn’t going to pass up the opportunity to watch though, so when she fell asleep I triggered the spell. ...

The Club

I had graduated college in 5 years with a master’s degree in History and English. I was took a job teaching overseas for the Department of Defense School. I was working in Japan and on the side I learned to speech fluent Japanese. After I was in Japan for 2 years I took a part time job teaching English to local Japanese people. After my second 6 week course I was offered a job teaching a major international company employs English. The job paid almost $250,000 per year plus benefit. I moved to Tokyo and began working for them. ...

On The Terrace

I had watched her for over 30 minutes, sitting by herself at one of the outdoor tables of the restaurant. The town was on the outskirts of Como, one of Italy’s fashion producing cities. Her wide-brimmed straw hat covered much of the small table. She seemed to be passing the time playing with her hair. Initially she combed her long black hair and then braided it into a few long loose braids. She secured the end of the braid with a rubber band. Reaching down into her large handbag, she drew out a colorful red and black square scarf and held it out at arm’s length and studied its pattern and color. ...

Bootsy

Note: This is a work of fiction. Any resemblance to actual people, events, etc. is coincidental. IF something like this did actually occur I’d be damned amazed. ** Saturday 9:30 AM Darla opened her eyes and smiled. Dan had given her one of the best morning fucks she had ever had before he left to play a round of golf. She had dozed off and had forgotten to reset the alarm. ...

Jungian Slip

We met through mutual friends at one of the local clubs and ended up copulating hours later in a rubber sheathed, cum-lubricated, writhing mass. I figured he was just another fetishist like me, wired so that his individuality had to be stripped away through the application of expensive latex garments and role playing. I soon discovered there was more to it than that for Xan. I’m stronger than most women I know. Most men too. I’ve never understood why people always choose me to glom onto–maybe because I don’t say much. Maybe because I listen and understand what people say to me. You never realize how rare an ability that is in the world until you’re looking for it yourself. But Xan sure was looking for it, and the things he wanted someone to understand weren’t the type of things you brought up even within the confines of a fetish club. So, after nine months of courtship, he took me into his dungeon to tell me. ...

Bound By A Neighbour

A while ago, I received a phone call from my friend and neighbour from across the street, asking if I could help with a small bit of emergency DIY as her husband was at work. Happily I agreed, as that is what good neighbours are for. My neighbour, to protect her anonymity I shall call Alex, is a nice woman, who is happily married with children, in her early forties, of average height, quite slim, dresses sensibly and can best be described as mumsy in looks. After finishing the DIY job, Alex and myself sat talking in the kitchen over a cup of coffee. Suddenly out of the blue Alex said to me, “Ive always fancied you and had a very soft spot for you". She then placed her hands on my thighs and kissed me. I was somewhat taken aback, especially as Im not particularly good looking, tall maybe, but certainly no male model. I responded to her tender, unexpected kiss and kissed Alex back. Alex then began to move her hand further up my thigh. “Not in the kitchen, lets go upstairs", I said. Alex gently took my hand in hers and led me upstairs to her bedroom. As we began to undress, I asked her, "Are you really sure about this?". "Oh yes," she said her voice changing sounding somewhat more excited. With my clothes removed, I stood there in my blue boxers shorts, barely able to contain my excitement. Alex stood there in her plain black bra and black cotton mini panties, smiling coyly. As Alex moved towards me, an idea formed in my mind. "Do you have any stockings and tights", I asked her. "Why," she replied "are you going to wear them for me. I asked my husband once and that killed all the passion." Seizing this opportunity for kinkiness, I replied I would if she was willing to do something for me. "Okay, but as long as it not too strange!" Alex then went to her underwear drawer and removed a selection of stockings and tights from inside the drawer. She then demanded that I put the stockings on. I slipped the stockings onto my legs and secured them with a black suspender belt. I went into Alex's en-suite and to her laundry basket. I took off my underwear and put on a pair of Alexs black cotton worn panties instead. I went back into the bedroom. “Mmm very sexy” Alex said lustily. “Can I undress now, Im waiting with anticipation at what you want me to do". Alex removed her black bra, and I was met with two small but perfectly rounded breasts with beautiful pink rose bud nipples. Alex was about to remove her panties but I stopped her. I ordered Alex to lie on her bed. I picked up two of the unused stockings off the floor, and gently tied them around Alexs wrists, securing her wrists above her head to the bed-frame. “Mmmm, Ive never been tied up before," said Alex, smiling. I took Alexs right breast and put her nipple in my mouth and softly bit down on it. “Mmm yes,” moaned Alex, “please hurry and fuck me” she said. I was surprised, this wasn’t the Alex I knew and saw everyday. The Alex I knew would never swear. “Just wait theres more to come", I said. I was then about to get a pair of tights to gag her with, when I saw the grey duct tape lying on the floor. As I picked it up, Alex said to me, "What are you going to do with that?" Tearing off a strip, I gently kissed and licked her lips and said to her, "Im going to gag you”, and quickly placed the tape over her cherry lips, sealing her mouth closed. Alex released a small, stifled moan from behind her gag. I then moved down to Alexs hips and rolled her black panties down off her to reveal a neatly trimmed pubic area. I then took Alexs legs and tied them to the bed with the remaining stockings. Alex was there, bound, spreadeagled and gagged on her bed. And I was in heaven! I then entered Alex, with my tongue pleasuring inside her, licking and tasting her sweet juices she was producing. Alex moaned and writhed but couldn’t move as she was secured tightly and couldn’t scream because she was firmly gagged. Alexs moaning and writhing became more intense and the quicker and deeper I pleasured her inside with my tongue, the faster the moans of pleasure came. Alex suddenly reached her climatic peak and shuddered violently with a thunderous orgasm, her back arching in pleasure, her nipples firmly erect. "See," I whispered to her, "you don't need me to fuck you. My tongue does it just as good". I carefully removed Alexs gag and untied her. “That was possibly the best orgasm I have had in ages”, Alex purred, trying to catch her breath, small streams of sweat running down her breasts, pooling on her stomach and in her navel. However, unbeknownst to me we hadn’t finished. Or rather Alex hadn’t finished with me. Alex pushed me on my back and sat on my chest. She quickly tied my wrists to the bed, using the stockings that were still there, having been used previously to tie her to the bed. She then slid down my body, avoiding my erect penis, which was protruding out the top of her panties, of which I was still wearing. She then secured my legs with the stockings, so I was now securely bound and spreadeagled. Alex then picked her panties up from off the floor and slowly wiped herself with them. She then placed them under my nose. I have always enjoyed the smell of a womans used panties and this was an additional treat. Alex said to me in a forceful, domineering manner, “When I said that I wanted you to fuck me, I mean I want you to fuck me,” emphasising the word ‘fuck’. “Now it`s my turn to fuck a man who can’t resist and scream”. Alex then stuffed her used, wet panties into my mouth, then tore a strip off the duct tape and stuck it across my mouth, securing the panties in my mouth. I was firmly tied. And gagged. Alex then took my now, hard and bulging penis from out of her panties that I was wearing and placed in her mouth. I thought I was going to instantly cum but Alex gently nibbled my shaft and said aggressively, “Don’t you fucking dare cum, I’m not finished yet”. Alex then slid herself onto me and I entered into her. She was warm and wet, and slowly started sliding herself up and down my hard shaft. She began to bite my nipples quite hard but because I was firmly gagged and bound I could offer no resistance. Alex began to ride me hard and faster. She tempted me with her pert breasts and erect nipples around my mouth. “You want these, don’t you, but that nasty gag is just in the way!” I tried to moan a response, but my firm gag just stifled it. ...

Sarak 3: Sarak's New Venture

(story continues from Sarak 2: Sarak learns about Ponygirls) Part 3: Sarak’s New Venture All the ponies had spent a restful night, all complete and safe within themselves and with their new master, whilst Sarak himself had slept a deep and eventful night, full of prancing ponygirls, and sexual dalliances. He woke in the morning, and after splashing water on his face, he again went in search of apples for the ponies, pausing on his way to relieve himself, and noticing that this morning his penis looked bigger than normal. Strange he thought, staring at himself as he urinated into the bushes, watching the steady flow coming from what was now a hardening of his shaft and a tightening of his scrotum. The last drops of urine were now being forced down the length of his penis, hard and straight out before him. Trying to ignore this fact he carried on to the apple trees with a huge bulge forced into his breaches, and there managed to collect enough apples to feed the ponygirls. ...

The Cube

She quietly set the phone back on the receiver. He had called, and the big project, the one He had worked on for weeks, the project that had become such an overwhelming force in both of their lives, had gone to shit. He thought he had it all planned out, right down to the last detail. She couldn’t help but agree. He had seemed so confident, so ready to take on the world. She loved it when he felt this way. ...

The Release

It’s that time again where I need to hold myself in bondage. I do this ritual as I methodically close the door and lock it making sure no one can get in. I open the bag that I have hidden safely underneath my dresser and tucked under drawers. I have made it so undetectable. The dark mesh bag has a few rings to hang it on underneath, making so it won’t dangle and is hidden from the obvious looker who may bend down and want to see if they dropped something. It stretches the length of the dresser and is held in place by hooks that are secured into the woodwork. You can’t detect it unless you put your hand all the way up beyond the bottom molding, a perfect non suspecting place. ...

A Day on the Lake

Hot sun. Bikinis. Wakeboards, laughter, music and beer. Its hard to beat a day on the lake! My wife and I were having a normal weekend day on the lake: wake up late, eat a leisurely breakfast, throw on some sunscreen, jump in the boat and go. We took a mid-afternoon siesta to get ready for the evening. Then a friend called and said, “Come over for some cocktails and dinner, we are having a spontaneous party”! ...

Batgirl - The Return 12: Aftermath

(story continues from Batgirl - The Return 11: The Last Train) Part 12: Aftermath When she arrived at home, she secured her ride, followed her normal routine of reviews and rode up the lift. But in the hidden room, something dark was waiting for her. She was ready to strike till he spoke. “Busy night you’ve had.” Batman said. His tone was not friendly She paused. “It was productive.” She replied. She was annoyed he got past her security unseen. ...

Tom's Traumatizing Transformation 2

continued from part one Part 2: A Fate Worse Than Death? It was mid afternoon the next day when Michelle got the call from the control room and the conversation passed very fast, in French. “Madame, we have a problem with erm, Rubberta. He… erm, she has not eaten today. We thought it was perhaps her reaction to his new… life and thought we would give her some time to adjust, but it is late in the afternoon now and he, well she, shows no signs of cooperating. She has not eaten all day, just sits there, lies there doing nothing.” Michelle stared at the screen for some time and thought on this, then said. ...

Anniversary Dump

Dinner was fantastic. It was expensive, but you get what you pay for. Besides it was our anniversary. Miriam and I had been together for two years now and it was worth the celebration. I looked over at her across the table. She was such a pretty young thing. As I savoured and finished off the last of my steak, I reached across the table and took her hand in mine. She smiled sweetly at me. She loved me and would do anything for me, that was clear. Why I don’t really know, I’m quite a bit older than she is. But I’d reward her tonight anyway. ...

Dollers and Sense Part 3: Transformation

(story continues from Dollers and Sense Part 2: Sally’s Pony) Part 3: Transformation Sally lay, sprawled in the corner of the couch. Her arms splayed, her head cocked at an awkward angle, her huge doll eyes staring blankly at the ceiling. A living toy set aside to be played with later. She could hear their voices, but not the words. They were at the counter in the corner. The older blonde woman, her pony’s owner, her, Sally’s pony. That’s how she thought of him and she felt a twinge of jealousy. ...

At the Academy 6: Completely Surrounded

continues from part 5 Part 6: Completely Surrounded Suspended in rubber, trapped in darkness, Roger really couldn’t judge time well. At one point he tried counting heartbeats and using a rough pulse count to estimate the amount of time, but the count got quite high and it created such monotony that it didn’t particularly help. So he gave up and tried to develop a strategy that would let him gain some freedom of movement. ...

My Wife's Sunday Night

(Another True Story) Super Bowl Sunday! Always a good day to spend with friends: eating, drinking and, of course, betting. And this Super Bowl was slated to be extra special because we decided to spend it at our house with three couples in our neighborhood who happened to share our sexual interests in BDSM. Somehow, over an earlier evening of entirely too much wine, we had convinced our wives that they could plan a future evening of sexual adventures if they would each agree to be a slave for the Super Bowl. And dammed if they didn’t come through! ...

The Last Day of Her 29th Year Part 3: The Final Act

(a spiritual sequel to “The Death of Doctor Vader“) Part 3: The Final Act Hazel lay spent in the middle of the bed, breathing hard, panting almost, after our carnal act together. I rolled myself out from under the sheets and she lay there, staring at the ceiling for a moment before turning her head to look to me. I began to get dressed. “Hazel” I said softly over my shoulder. ...

The Last Day of Her 29th Year Part 3: The Final Act

(story continues from The Last Day of Her 29th Year Part 2: The Death of Doctor Vader)_ _(a spiritual sequel to “The Death of Doctor Vader“) Part 3: The Final Act Hazel lay spent in the middle of the bed, breathing hard, panting almost, after our carnal act together. I rolled myself out from under the sheets and she lay there, staring at the ceiling for a moment before turning her head to look to me. I began to get dressed. ...

Roslyn the Volunteer Pet

Since I was a freshman in high school I volunteered at the local charity fund raising second hand store. I would sort, hang and help putting out donations. Since I had been volunteering for 8 years now I had my own key and I would normally come in before my afternoon classes started so I could work some of the donations that came into the night drop. I was actually looking forward to spending more time here since summer break was almost here and I was going to enjoy the break before I started to work on my Masters degree. ...

Dave’s Adventure

Dave sprang eagerly from his bed, mind filled with thoughts of a full Saturday of self-imposed helplessness. He wanted nothing more than to get started immediately, but there were final preparations to be made. First, he took a long, relaxing bath, then enjoyed a light breakfast. A trip to the bathroom followed, to make sure he wouldn’t need to go any time soon. Next, he called Brandy, his safety net, and invited her over for dinner. Brandy was a good friend, and he genuinely enjoyed their time together, but he had never quite worked up the nerve to tell her exactly why he invited her over so much. ...

Another Bag In The Pile

It was dark in here, really dark. My eyes were covered twice over and the lights would be off anyway - it’s rare these days to be swallowed up by that much black. Thankfully it didn’t smell bad in here… most of what I could smell was my own body, and that’s not unpleasant at all. All I could taste is the gag, and all I could feel is slick plastic: that, I felt everywhere. That, and nothing else. Very little to hear either, except some household utility mechanism doing its 24/7 thing. Honestly, the whole experience is usually pretty restful. ...

Thanks, Miss Laughton 2: Salvation

(story continues from Thanks, Miss Laughton) story continues from part one Part 2: Salvation THE STORY SO FAR: Sarah Laughton, a schoolteacher in her mid-thirties, has been imprisoned in her own home by Tommy Swan, a former pupil, who has a crush on her. Wanting to avoid a scandal Sarah reluctantly agrees to co-operate with him in bondage sessions. However the stress and fear has caused Sarah to break down and she can no longer fight against Tommy’s intentions. ...

Coming Home

Lee Ann fidgeted. She was tired and a bit cranky and the line was moving oh so slowly - if it was moving at all. Still, overall, she felt happy. Happy in the anticipation that she would sleep in her own bed tonight. Though, technically, that wasn’t true. She was his slave, his property. And property can’t have property, so, technically, it was his bed. She would present herself, naked, freshly bathed. She would hand him her cuffs and collar and he would lock them on her ankles, her wrist, her throat. She would follow him into the bedroom, kneel by the bed. He would remove the coil of chain from the hook on the bedpost and lock it to her collar. ...

Mistress Sends Me on a Trip

As you have seen from my recent adventures my Mistress, Mistress Stephanie has taken immense pleasure in messing with my state of mind in our recent sessions including setting me up and accusing me of playing around with another lady. Well I knew this next trip was going to be another one because I was told I was to book a trip out on Thursday evening with a 5 pm flight home on Sunday afternoon. I was told to pack an extra change a clothes in my carry on, wear a pair of jeans and shirt I didn’t care about and to to bring nothing else except for my ID, cellphone, 20 dollars and my house keys for when I get home. THURSDAY Thursday afternoon comes around and Mistress arrives at my place about 3 hours before my flight and tells me that she will take me to the airport. I’m confused because I thought I was going on a trip with her. Of course it is not a simple drive to the airport because as I am getting in the passenger seat of her car she hands me a pair of blackened out sunglasses for me to wear and tells me I must be restrained for this part of my trip. She proceeds to handcuff my hands behind my back and shackles my ankles together. I start to ask her questions on what is going on and I receive a quick slap to the face and a warning to not speak unless I am asked a question. I heard a click, felt the exhale of her first cigarette of the drive and felt the car move. ...

Reality Check

“Hi! I’m Joanne. Joanne Van Felt. Your neighbor?” The woman gestured toward the house next door. “Oh! Hi! I’m Marsha. Come in. Please. Apologies for the mess.” “No need to apologize. If I didn’t have company I’d never clean.” Marsha led her neighbor into the kitchen. She was Marsha’s height. Trim, but a bit top heavy. Her snug white blouse and wide belt emphasized her assets. She had perfect hair. Big hair. Her slacks fit snug. Everything was snug. A half size smaller and it would look trampy. On Joanne? The word dominatrix came to mind. Marsha blinked the thought away. ...

The Wedding Gown

Cindy and Mark made quite a couple. They both knew their strengths, and they used them to full advantage. Cindy was a former college cheerleader. She was extraordinarily beautiful and graceful, and she knew that could have had any man she wanted. Mark was a wealthy, intelligent and successful accountant, and he knew that he could have any woman he wanted. After six months of dating, Mark was convinced that Cindy was the woman for him, and he asked her to marry him. Cindy had grown to love Mark, and she immediately accepted. A few weeks into their engagement, Mark resolved himself to tell Cindy about his predilection for bondage and domination, and he planned a special evening for them. After an elegant dinner and an evening at the opera, Mark’s limousine driver took them back to Mark’s house in the hills. ...

Secrets on His Computer

Our story begins on a quiet Sunday afternoon. Sarah was doing a few things around her small apartment that she shared with her boyfriend, Jim. Nothing really important, just getting some odd jobs accomplished, while Jim meanwhile was down the street at the bar watching the game with his buddies. While Sarah was futzing around the apartment she decided that she was going to try to break her boyfriend’s computer password while he wasn’t home. It was a game that had been going on for as long as they were dating. Both of them had their own laptops and neither knew the others password, so whenever they had time and the other wasn’t around they tried to figure out the password that would unlock all of the secrets that they wanted to know. ...

Cold Turkey

Chapter 1 – A Decision Made “I don’t see that we have any other option.” “No, me neither. She’s just out of control. Look, ever since her dad, well my dad died, she’s gone off the rails. A street kid, can you believe it, and she’s not even a kid she’s 19 and she’s wasted a year of her life already. And the vice cops now say she’s on heroin, god, what a mess. This is the only way we can get her back, Al.” ...

Old Milkers

Being an enterprising businesswoman I looked at the popular trend of human milk producing farms, and their acceptance with the well healed in society that didn’t want to produce their own. Some farms were designed right from the start for human cows, and their automated processes provided plausible deniability for any farmer caught “accidentally” enslaving a free woman against her will. Several key parts of the automated conversion from free woman to milker left the latter with little in common with their free relatives, and it was easy for the courts to draw up legal distinctions between the two. ...

Old Milkers

Being an enterprising businesswoman I looked at the popular trend of human milk producing farms, and their acceptance with the well healed in society that didn’t want to produce their own. Some farms were designed right from the start for human cows, and their automated processes provided plausible deniability for any farmer caught “accidentally” enslaving a free woman against her will. Several key parts of the automated conversion from free woman to milker left the latter with little in common with their free relatives, and it was easy for the courts to draw up legal distinctions between the two. ...

My Wife's Friday Night

(a True Story) There is no way of getting around it, our sex life had gotten a little stale. “Time for a sex-slave evening” I told my wife! She blushed a bit and sighed; she tolerates these nights more than she embraces them. Which makes it even better for me. And, of course, some of our neighbors. On this particular Friday night, I had her dress in a short black skirt, high heels, and a lacy blouse with a built-in bra which held her perky breasts high and tight. Her black thong underwear were tight since they helped hold a special guest inside my wife’s glory hole - a remote-controlled silver bullet vibrator. Controlled, of course, by me. ...

Tough Love Part 9: Retribution

(story continues from Tough Love Part 8: Enslaved) Part 9: Retribution I opened the door to Lucy’s bedroom and entered carrying a tray with two cups of steaming, fresh coffee. I placed the tray on the dresser beside Lucy’s bed. She stirred and opened her eyes, she smiled sleepily and pushed herself up into a sitting position. She stretched her arms up and yawned, the sheet fell to her waist and I stared longingly at her perfect breasts. She made no move to cover herself as I handed her a cup from the tray. She sipped the coffee, I crossed to the window and opened the blinds, allowing bright sunlight to flood the room. A groan came from the bed and I saw Barry squinting against the light as he awoke. Lucy leant down and kissed him “good morning sleepy head,” she said. ...

Holiday Hogtie

Our traditional at home holiday plans had changed, and we were obligated to travel to my in-laws. My Husband and I were quite disappointed since our past Christmas were very enjoyable (see past stories). We decided we would exchange our gifts and have our own celebration when we returned. Two days after Christmas on our plane ride home I asked my Husband is there anything special you would like for Christmas? ...

Payback on the Thirteenth Floor

“It’s been way too long my old friend,” thought Alan, as he caressed the padded steel frame. It had been more than a month since he had been able to find time for a session. A combination of awkwardly timed shifts behind the hotel bar, and the hectic work leaving him over-tired meant that indulging his own passions was the last thing on his mind. After a while though, the itch to tie himself up became impossible to ignore. ...

Lord Oliver

Chapter 1: Purchase. The floor beneath Lottie’s feet changed from thick carpet to cold flagstone. Trapped in the darkness of the blindfold she could only guess her new location by her other senses – the smell of recently cooked pizza and spilled beer and the hum of a dishwasher. In a room behind heavy rock music roared out played by a band she didn’t know. The firm grip on her arm relaxed. ...

But I'm NOT a Woman!

“But honey, I’m not a woman!” Of course, the line that I heard after I said that the first time was to be my eventual downfall. When my wife looked at me and said, “Well, you seem to be DRESSING like one!” Of course, it wasn’t like I was planning on getting caught. And I certainly didn’t plan on getting caught in the manner in which I was. But those were now things of the past. But I guess that I should explain how it got to this point, where my little line certainly would not explain the way I look NOR the way I dress. ...

Dog Problems

He reread the letter for a fourth time, completely sure it was one of his friends fucking with him: “Jason Chatham, I chair a very exclusive group, one I am positive you’ve never heard of. Once a month, we gather together to indulge in certain…“guilty pleasures.” It has come to my attention that you are somewhat short handed on funds. Your background information has been thoroughly investigated, and we feel that you would be perfect for our present needs. ...

Dog Problems

He reread the letter for a fourth time, completely sure it was one of his friends fucking with him: “Jason Chatham, I chair a very exclusive group, one I am positive you’ve never heard of. Once a month, we gather together to indulge in certain…“guilty pleasures.” It has come to my attention that you are somewhat short handed on funds. Your background information has been thoroughly investigated, and we feel that you would be perfect for our present needs. ...

Not Knowing can be Dangerous and Fun! Part 3: Second Bauble - Their Experience

(story continues from Not Knowing can be Dangerous and Fun! Part 2: Second Bauble) Part 3: Second Bauble - Their Experience I had to admit to myself that I was getting really turned on, not just seeing myself in that situation, but I really wanted to taste him, I wanted to taste his skin, my own skin. I wanted to lick my own pussy and suck on my own nipples that now resided on his body. I grabbed up the remote to the vibrator and set it to on, and left the room to get my husband’s ring from downstairs. Coming back upstairs I set his ring down on the bed stand. By time I had rejoined him, I could tell he was almost to orgasm and I shut off the vibrator again, and caressed my hand down his foot. Still in my own body I got onto the bed between his ankles. I could smell my own sex and I could not tell if it was his or mine. All I knew is that this woman’s body was mine, literally it was my body, but I mean to say that she was mine for the taking, my toy. ...

Not Knowing can be Dangerous, and Fun!

Part 1: First Bauble Dear Emporium Shop Owner, Here is account of my experience as you requested. The marble you gave me manifested a garment for my wife and my pleasure. I lay on the bed, naked, watching my wife holding the garment to her skin. When its impossibly thin and improbably silky texture touched her chest her eyes rolled back into her head and her legs wobbled slightly threatening to make her fall again. You could tell by watching her body react that even the merest touch of the cloth on any part of her sent waves of pure pleasure coursing through her body. I wanted to jump up and help her whenever I saw her will waver but my wife had foreseen this and warned me not to come close to her while she mustered herself to put on the garment. She had said that if she knew I was close or so much as saw me in the mirror that it would probably be enough to break her concentration. She also mentioned that if I touched her to steady her she would probably instantly break down in an orgasmic heap on the floor. I didn’t see a problem with this but she scowled at me knowing what I was thinking, she was after all determined to get the garment on so we could enjoy it together. Whatever it was. ...

Bound for Life 7

(story continues from Bound for Life 6) Just a word or two about the author. This is my 20th book and it will not be sold. I offer it to all who wish to read free of charge. It is does have a full copyright attached. Cuffmaster is not my name or the name that any of the retail books are under. For personal reasons I keep it this way. This is a true story and the events are actual and factual. You can reach me at [email protected] ...

Melody's Captivity

Even though she expected it, M’rerallie Clan Chumf winced when the grey metal wall suddenly appeared in front of her starfighter. She’d always found coming out of stasis to be a bit disconcerting. Earlier, she and her cousin had set on a rich prize of a freighter, and two Commonwealth starfighters had come racing in to its rescue. One of them came straight at her, his quad autoblasters hammering her shields, and she threw her starfighter into a twisting turn while dropping her shield’s threshold to an insanely low two percent. Just in time: A final burst brought her shields below the ten percent that normally triggered stasis. ...

Sandra: The Indentured Prostitute

story continues from How Sandra became Indentured Everyone at the office noticed that Sandra was much nicer to her grumpier old boss. “A love hate relationship” they all said. Sandra noticed herself daydreaming from time to time about taking another business trip, and she alternated between feeling disgust and lust for thinking about sex with strangers, especially for money. Finally the call came from her boss: “Sandra”, he said “we are going to New York. I want you completely shaved. Do you understand?” ...

Sweat This!

They made love in the hot Southern afternoon until she was satisfied several times before he completed the job with his usual crescendo and immediate lack of interest. They were both hot and glistening. “Oh,” he said, jumping up, “I just have to shower, you know I must always be clean.” So off he went, leaving her to wonder as usual if he quite got it. Mars and Venus had no effect, she thought, although he said he’d read it. It was time to encourage a little more post-coital appreciation. A woman of means, she cracked her laptop and soon found exactly what she was looking for. Some clicks and around $500 later, she was closing it when he came out of the bathroom, in a cloud of her expensive soap, toweling off his hair. ...

For The Kids

“Are you gonna take me home tonight?” A movement catches my eye. Sally comes into the garage. She’s wearing the blue denim mini-dress, the one she’s worn every weekend for the last five months. It’s a couple of sizes too small or maybe she’s a couple of sizes too big. Looks like she’s been poured into it. I like it. That’s why she wears it. “…Are you gonna let it all hang out? Fat bottom girls, you make this rockin’ world go round.” ...

The First Time

Chapter 1 The day was dragging for Elenya and she could not keep her mind on her work. The computer screen in front of her could have been written in Swahili for all the attention she paid to it. Callers to the building were dispatched with unusually curt answers not the usual flirtatious banter she normally provided for the clients. The reason for her being so distracted was the forthcoming visit of her secret male friend. She could not call him lover, well not just yet. At twenty three she was still a virgin, something very uncommon in today’s sex and promiscuous world of young girls, but she was waiting for the right time, the right place and more importantly the right person. She thought he was the one. Last night her ‘about to be’ lover had taken her so close to the point where she would give herself to him, but he had kept her so close to an orgasm by skilfully using just his hands on her….. ...

The Mummy Speaks

It was one hell of an experience being mummified for three and a half days. The only reason I survived it was because Techie did a great of planning for my mummification and along a registered nurse monitored my condition. The catheter kept my bladder drained and the hollow butt plug allowed my (semi) solid waste (to keep from building up). My 6 times daily feeding kept my strength up and balanced my fluid intake. ...

The Tale of A Chronic Masturbator

At the tender age of six, I found my anatomy endlessly fascinating and I remember holding my mother’s make-up mirror down below while I peed, to see exactly where it was all coming from. Such a revelation! Of course, I knew about the back office, because my older sister, who claimed to know everything, made jokes about ‘where chocolate’s made’ all the time. When I asked her about the front, she just looked embarrassed, and said darkly, ‘You’ll see,’ probably because she’d been at school when the Big Red Moment happened, and was mortified to have to do the walk of shame all the way home wearing a giant maxi pad. ...

Sealed, Constrained, Recycled 17: The New Regime

continued from chapter 16 Chapter 17: The New Regime “Right slave I believe it’s time to release my slave”. This was not a question rather a rhetorical statement. The slave fearful of any perceived challenge from him acquiesced to the statement and deferentially replied,” Of course Mistress, at once”. “We shall need to sedate my slave before releasing him. Then we can load him onto the trolley and return him to his cell where he can gradually come to. Your Master has told me that my slave will have no recall as to what has happened to him over the last 11 days; they will just not exist in his conscious mind, the conditioning will be total; he will be a completely re-educated slave.” ...

Enslaved by Friends

When I met up with them I never thought of what would have happened that afternoon. Laura and Rose were two very good friends of mine. They asked me if I could help them with learning for their exams at the university. As I arrived at Laura’s home they both greeted me and let me in. We started to study and everything was good until Rose left the room for a moment. I didn’t notice her approaching me from behind because I was too distracted with helping Laura. She quickly covered my nose with a cloth with some kind of chloroform on it. I quickly fainted and everything went black. ...

Postal Chess

Beckett read the note again and chuckled. Bxc6. He stepped over to the board, moved James’ bishop to c6, and removed his own piece. He smiled. “Walk into my parlour,” said the spider to the fly. Call it an affectation or nostalgia, a throwback to earlier, slower times, but he and James enjoyed their games of postal chess. Yes, it was expensive, but they were both in a position to afford the extra expense of this minor indulgence. ...

Tony's Dolls

Anthony had always liked dolls. Even when he was little, he would sneak into his older sister’s room when she wasn’t there and play with her Barbie dolls, dressing her in all the different outfits she had. As he grew older, Anthony began to notice the differences between the Barbie dolls and the Ken dolls. He started to have fantasies about fucking a life-size Barbie, and he would masturbate frequently with his favorite Barbie. ...

Unconventional 2

story continued from part two Part 3: Lady Onyx Comes Out Shannon once again appeared at Julia’s room and once again allowed Billy to dress her in the rubber outfit which now caused her to become very turned on and extremely wet. As they both strode though the lobby, Shannon glanced at the front desk. With a little feeling of relief she saw that Jody wasn’t there. The night’s activities were even more interesting. Shannon attended several programs including ‘Safe and Effective Whipping’ , ‘Anal Toys from Beginner to Advanced’ and ‘Bondage on a Budget’. It was the last demo of the evening that Julia was quite eager to show her. ...

Gilding Lilli

“Cousin? Will you be breaking fast with the family this morning?” Lilliana scowled at the other, piqued by the disrespect. She was Princess Lilliana and the other merely the daughter of a duke. But she forced a small smile and replied as she had every morning this past, long month. “No, thank you. Just some fruit and fresh water on the terrace, please.” The other made a small bow and left. ...

A Very Special Time

I knew when he called that I could look forward to something out of the ordinary. He said “I’ll take you out tonight.” This to me meant “Wear something special.” My classic black floor length skirt for the lower half and a long sleeved silk blouse that had only a modest neckline gave no hint that underneath was my crimson bustier and my matching crotch less pantyhose. To accessorize for the evening I twisted a red scarf into a choker, around which I wrapped a string of pearls that matched my earrings. ...

Gai-Shift - Some Like it Knot 6: from Manni to Maiden

(story continues from Gai-Shift - Some Like it Knot 5: Cindy the Rubenisque Maid)_ _To understand the Gai Shift & to review the characters in this story, check out this useful guide: Gai-Shift Encyclopedia of Knowledge continued from part four Chapter 6: from Manni to Maiden Van trembled for a number of reasons. Firstly, he was standing in a stolen maids uniform, wigged and lipsticked and costumed by Cindy (his enthusiastic lover who had played tie-me-tie-you games with him over their long, wet night). His high heels pinched, his nylon-packed bra chafed and his panties gripped his nuts like a groping farm girl. It was uncomfortable in a sexy cross-dressing way. ...

The Payout

This story is released into the public domain, no rights reserved. Feel free to write a continuation, print it in a magazine, put it on a website, or do anything else you please with it. Notification of reprints or derivative works is requested, but not required. I’m a huge fan of GrometsPlaza - if you do use this story, a link back to the place where it was originally published on GrometsPlaza would be appreciated. - ...

Free Ride

The alarm chirped. Brad set the book aside, half turned in the bed, shut it off. He flipped on the small reading lamp on the shelf. At the door he fingered the wall switch. Down at the end of the corridor he unlocked the electrical box, flipped a switch: off on off on. Fifteen minutes ’til lights out, campers. Across the hall he slid his ID through the reader. The LED switched from green to yellow. He was glad it wasn’t red, meaning someone was in the room. Because A) he didn’t need a confrontation and B) he was looking forward to some quality time. He pushed open the door. ...

The Latex Dolls 2: Susanne

Continued from part 1_ Part 2: Susanne Samantha had searched down the other corridor and had found an office. Latex magazines stacked on the shelves, the same ones that she and Julian regularly advertised in. She idly flicked through the nearest mag and, lo and behold, There was one of their adverts. It was one that they had felt really good about and featured a full page shot of one of their outfits (a latex cheerleader with a ponytail hood on). But what jumped out the page at her was the big red marker pen circle round it with the word ‘BITCHES!’ scrawled over it in block capitals. It was all the confirmation Samantha needed. Whoever was ripping off their designs also had a BIG axe to grind… ...

The Nude Marathoner 2: Initiation

(story continues from The Nude Marathoner 1: Seduction) Part Three:Initiation Suzie directed him into shower area, freed herself from his arm around her neck, and propelled him into one of a bank of roomy shower stalls with elegant sheet glass doors. As soon as he got into the stall, she took his shackled wrists and brought them up to a waiting stainless steel hook about eight feet from the tiled floor. Stretching to his full height to avoid strain on his shoulders, he watched her close a hasp on the hook and he realized that he was now locked to the wall with his arms up in the air until she let him down again. He tested his weight on the hook, and found that it would easily take his full mass in the event that he lost his balance. It also meant there was no way he was going to use force to rip it out to gain his freedom by choice. ...

Sealed, Constrained, Recycled 11: Objectified Plaything

continued from chapter ten Chapter 11: Objectified Plaything He had to be helped to walk after the ending of the extended session as he was very unsteady after the arduous testing he had been subjected to. He had been stripped of his latex encapsulation and was completely naked for the first time in a very long time. He shivered, exposed in his nakedness in the wet area of the dungeon. The internal plumbing was left in place with only the end tubes sealed and exposed; the gag part of the internal plumbing was deflated but the feeding tube with the long latex balloon surrounding it remained inflated, as did the stomach balloon. His catheter was connected to a thigh bag. He was showered, his head shaved of its stubble by his Mistress, still in her full surgical outfit, who fussed about him. ...

Happy Dolloween

A Halloween Special 2012 Tale Denise pulled open the door. “Trick or treat!” “Whoa! Look at you! A princess, a cowboy, and what are you little boy?” “I’m a girl and I’m Super Zit with awesome and disgusting powers! Squeeze me. I dare ya.” “Uh, I’ll pass.” Denise handed out the candy just as Lisa walked up. “God, I miss Halloween. All the dress-up, all the fun.” “Leese, we work for Anderson, remember?” ...

A Horse Without a Rider

The coffee had long since gone cold by the time Eleanor lifted it to her lips and took the first sip. She grimaced as she returned the oversized cup to the oversized saucer, only partly from the unpalatable taste of the contents. The largest part of her discomfort came instead from the fact that she had reached the final page of the job listings in the last of the papers spread across the table before her for what was probably the fifth time that morning and the result was still that she had found nothing that was even remotely worth pursuing. ...

See or Be

Alone in the room, the naked blonde lay silently on the bed. The rising and shifting of her large breasts was the only motion, while the only sound the nearly silent hiss of air through her nostrils. Earlier, she had struggled against the bonds that held her spread eagle on the bed, grunting into the leather panel that covered her mouth. Now, resigned to her own helplessness, she lay silent. ...

Handle With Care

It happened quite subtly while they were making love. He was kissing her bottom and as he parted her cheeks, he flicked her little flower with his tongue. Mmm, she said. They finished as usual, her a sweaty mess and him rolling over to see the end of the game. The next day, she thought about the little caress, and the next time he was inside her, she said, “If you wash your hands, you can feel around in there a bit”. He looked surprised, but jumped up and over to the sink. Sitting on him, she said, “OK, now put your finger in gently and feel yourself on the other side of the wall”. ...

Letters From Kaylin Chapter 2: Journeys Part 3

I have consolidated all of my stories to date on a Yahoo Adult Group. The Group has the stories and loads of free heavy rubber photo finds that I’ve compiled over the years. There are even a couple of photos of me enjoying my favorite material. http://groups.yahoo.com/group/rbrbill_fans/ - Story continues from Ch2: Journeys Part Two Chapter 2 - Journeys Part 3 Jason woke to the pulsing of his cock inside the sheath. As he slowly came to awareness, there was Kaylin sitting on his chest rocking in ecstasy. She rode his sheathed manhood as he watched with a detached fascination. Despite his distaste for the rubber, the sheath raped his body until he had no choice but to follow the building heat of his animal side to aroused explosion. The physical pleasure of release was real but the emotional requirement remained. He reached for Kaylin and pulled her to him in a tight embrace and her immediate response was another rocking explosion as he sucked her tongue and tried to be one with her passion. ...

Giselle is a Real Doll

Not very good at writing a sexy story, but this tells it as is happened. My wife Brenda is a beautiful blond, medium height, very curvy, kind of plus size, with erotic perky breasts, and legs that attract long looks from anyone who sees her walking, standing, bending, sitting, or laying down. We are in love and in lust with each other. Usually, my Brenda wants me to be happy and satisfied, but she knows how to wrap her husband around her little finger when she wants to satisfy her feminine desires. Once Brenda really surprised me with a new game. I’m still not sure; did my loving wife trick me or treat me? One Friday morning, Brenda told me that she invited a nice couple to visit that evening. Some guy she met at work, and his new girlfriend. She said Sean was handsome and well-built and Giselle was quiet, but charming and gorgeous. That evening, Brenda asked me to put my car outside of the garage. She said that I get to park inside every night. So, just for a change why not let her friend park inside. In spite of her mischievous smile, I said ok. The couple arrived and Brenda introduced them. I noticed that she looked Sean over from head to toe, including his belt buckle. Then I looked at Giselle. She was a real doll. I mean, really a doll. Not sure what make or model, but a gorgeous, sexy, silicon doll. As Sean walked Giselle in from the garage, he leaned her by the doorway and gave my wife a hello hug with a friendly kiss on the check. Then, he placed Giselle in front of me to smile hello, as I gazed into her beautiful crystal green eyes. Not knowing what to say, I gave her an affectionate hug and kiss on the check. My wife chuckled, as I stuttered, “Hi, come on in, welcome Sean and Giselle”. The four of us went in the living room, and relaxed as couples on the two couches. We talked a bit about jobs, the weather, and the big league teams. Giselle didn’t say anything. But, she looked content as we talked. Then without a word, Sean casually raised her loose skirt. He lifted and crossed her lovely, silky, nylon clad legs. Maybe I was watching too much, because Brenda nudged me and pursed her lips. After a while, Sean said he had to get a shawl from the car. My wife went out to the kitchen to mix up sex-on-the-beach cocktails. Alone in the living room with Giselle, I could not stop looking at her. Admiring her beautiful face, crystal eyes, full lips, cute ears, and silky hair. Her cleavage, breasts, soft curves, and legs that looked like a hosiery model. It took a lot of self-control not to go to her couch, admire her close up, kiss her lips, and fondle her. But, I just gazed at her, and said, “Giselle, I’m happy the two of you could come over to visit with us”. Then, whispered, “You’re so beautiful.” My wife heard that compliment as she strolled in with the drinks. But, instead of being angry, she gave me one of her coy smiles and said, “It’s ok honey. I don’t mind if you admire Giselle. I’m very happy that you like my new friends, even if they’re not a typical couple.” Then, she gave a cute little wink that put me at ease. Sean returned carrying a light satin shawl, and laid it gently over Giselle’s shoulders. He said, “Sometimes Giselle feels a bit chilly, and needs something to warm her up a bit”. ...

She Was A Real Doll, Alright

Sometimes, we all get what we deserve. Now, I am not an overtly moral person by any means, and I’m not even sure who exactly got taught a lesson in this story. Certainly, it is an embarrassing tale to tell, but we all do some pretty strange stuff in our youth. In this case (and as is often the case), it was the pursuit of sexual satisfaction that led me into this particular pit. All this was shortly after my first years of university, when I was living in my first apartment at my first full time job. A shame that a first girlfriend wasn’t part of the package, but such were my circumstances then. Now that I was no longer in school, I didn’t have the same opportunities to interact with the opposite sex as I had before. In my pursuit of solitary pleasures, I would sometimes flip through the back pages of the city’s weekly magazines and scope the ads. Here, with no masked subtlety, escorts of various kinds offered their services. In the back of my mind, I marveled at the fact that, with a modest amount of cash, there were women out there who would allow me to exploit their bodies. It was perverse, but the idea of it alone would often lead me to masturbatory fantasy. It wasn’t the thoughts of what I would do with these unseen women that set me off, but just the realization I COULD, that they were out there. It was no strings sex of the most salacious variety. For all the times I’d claimed that sex without emotion was meaningless and not worth pursuing, this was my great secret hypocrisy. Perhaps that fact made it exciting to me as well. In a short period of time, my ruminations drifted from the purely speculative to the practical. I started clipping out ads that I thought were the most promising, where the details were most complete and interesting. One ad offered a rendezvous with a real doll, a blonde named Allison, who charged $100 for an hour. I know I could have paid less, but only for half an hour. Less than a full hour didn’t seem worth it. The things I could do in an hour with an attractive young woman like that! As young and savagely horny as I was, the prospect of paying for sex become less and less offensive than the alternative. I’m sure, based on my level of inexperience with the opposite sex at the time, one might imagine that I was a terrible geek. Well, some of that is certainly true, but I had actually inherited some very good looks from my parents. Now I’m at a time in my life where I can fully appreciate and exploit that fact. Back then I was far too riddled with insecurity to do much about it. So, with the money finally set aside and my courage raised, I made the call and set a date and time with the alluring Allison. She sounded very nice on the phone, asking if I’d ever visited her before. We arranged that I would come down on the Sunday afternoon, at an apartment complex not too far out from downtown. I said I looked forward to meeting her, and that was that. I already had an image in my mind of what this woman must look like. I dearly hoped she was attractive. On the other hand, just how alluring could a woman who sells herself for sex actually be? I was prepared for the disappointment of bitter reality, but I think I was horny enough that I’d do her not matter what she looked like. I hungered for the contact of smooth warm flesh against mine. That afternoon, I dressed nicely but casually. Riding the subway over, I was constantly looking at my watch. I didn’t want to be late, that’s for sure. The apartment complex itself looked to be an example of public housing, and while the dubious environment might have turned me off, the truth is, I wasn’t living in any nicer a place myself. Entering the foyer, I found myself shaking nervously as I sought her apartment number on the board. Pressing the key, I announced myself on the com and she buzzed me inside. Riding the elevator up, I fought back the nerves, trying not to think too hard about what I was about to do. Greeting my knock at the door came Allison, a woman whose looks were certainly beyond my hesitation. I think I must have mentally jumped in the air, screaming ‘jackpot’. She was gorgeous. She was rather tall and delightfully thin and wane. She was indeed naturally blonde, with long hair that reached past her shoulders. She was dressed in an elegant black dress with a long hemline and bare shoulders. She smiled as she let me in, and with some nervous hellos, she led me through the front hall. Her apartment, from what I saw of it, was remarkably clean and well furnished, with a predominant theme of white and polished wood. The bedroom itself was rather bare, but certainly clean. A white-sheeted mattress lay directly on the floor by the far wall, and two short wooden stools formed the only other furniture present. “You’re here for the hour, right?” “Yes, exactly,” I confirmed, keeping the waiver from my voice. I handed over the single hundred-dollar bill, and she nodded. She told me to undress and she would join me shortly. Closing the door, she left me alone in the barren room. There was a lump in my throat, but I reminded myself I had nothing to fear. I quickly took off my sneakers and proceeded to strip down. I stood naked and waiting, my clothes now piled neatly on the nearest stool. I set my watch on top, counting the minutes, and thinking of all the things we are going to do during the hour. I knew I was going to spend ages just caressing those lovely legs of hers, and exploring her pussy to no end. Heck, I had already spent the hours of the day before hand masturbating just thinking about this. “All set?” Allison came in, still fully dressed. She stepped over to the closet and opened the shuttered door. To my mute horror, she pulled out an already inflated love doll. “OK, there you go,” she said, laying it out on the mattress. “Just don’t come in it.” “What is this,” I asked, already suspecting the answer. Flashes of an old Clint Eastwood film were already flitting through my confused and racing mind. “Hmm?” She sat down on the stool closest to the window, watching me with a completely placid expression. “Well, this,” I said lamely, waving my hand at the doll on the bed. “What did you expect? It’s says right there in the ad, ‘a real doll’. Do you want me to go show you?” “No, but that’s…” “I’m not a prostitute,” she said, voice now tinged with (false) indignation. She made a gesture towards a small security camera mounted in the corner of the ceiling. “I’m not involved in anything illegal. What exactly were you expecting? Hmm? What?” “Who would pay a hundred dollars to fuck a blow up doll,” I retorted, “You could buy one for less.” Allison simply shrugged, obviously not considering it her problem. Right, so, a hundred bucks spent for nothing. I had been had. My first instinct was to grab my clothes and get out of there. I just felt hugely angry and stupid. What could I do? It was over. In amongst the anger was the conviction that I was somehow going to get my money’s worth. After all, I did pay for a full hour. Still, it was hard not to feel foolish, standing naked in a stranger’s bedroom while she sat fully clothed and this unsavory love doll lay on the mattress. The humor of the situation gradually caught up with me, and I found myself wondering if anyone had ever called her bluff. This had all the makings for the worst threesome in history, and that thought caused me to smile. Actually, I was smiling already, but that was purely out of disbelief. Now, as I continued to stand there in this silent contest of wills, I decided to try and salvage this experience after all. I examined the inert rubber doll, its cartoonish face staring up blankly at the ceiling; I don’t think I’d ever seen anything less likely to inspire passion. Allison, on the other hand, was very attractive. Perched on the stool, her legs were crossed in an imperious way that also showed off her slender calves to great effect. I didn’t try to make it seem like I was ogling her directly, but I did brazenly reach down to take my soft prick in hand. Allison barely reacted at all as I began to massage my organ. I guess nothing was shocking to her, or one just acquires a kind of metal callous in this business. I was extremely nervous myself, and was still flushed with adrenalin from the surprise and betrayal. I’m sure I was shaking at least as much as when I first entered Allison’s apartment. Needless to say, I wasn’t bearing much wood at that moment, despite the efforts of my fingers. Kneeling down on the mattress, I let my hand glide up the smooth plastic surface of the love doll’s leg. Well filled with air, the artificial skin gave slightly under my fingertips, imperfectly mimicking the suppleness of real flesh. The vinyl material didn’t compare favorably to the real thing, and it smelled strange, but the shape and form of the doll’s unreal leg were definitely agreeable to the eye. Glancing over at Allison, I looked at her bare calves while I moved my hand further along the doll’s thigh, following the line of the seam towards it’s crotch. The doll’s cunt was not located in exactly the same spot as a real woman, but further up on the pelvis. It formed a kind of oval slit, bright red vinyl lining the interior pocket of the doll’s nether regions. Little painted-on black dashes crudely described the doll’s pubic patch, a rather futile illusion. Still, my fingers instinctively sought out the inviting fissure, and dipped into the smooth plastic pouch of its cunt. “Um, do you have any lubrication,” I asked tentatively. “It’s a bit of a tight fit.” Allison frowned in annoyance. “You’re not su…” She caught herself before saying what I assumed was going to be, ‘you’re not supposed to actually do it’; or something to that effect. That admission would have pretty much spoiled the integrity of her entire scam. “Right, fine, hold on,” she muttered, storming off out of the room. I sat back on my heels, stifling a laugh. This really must have been the first time anyone had called her out like this. I turned back to the poor doll, whose supine form made a rather pathetic invitation to lovemaking. “I don’t suppose you get a cut of any of this action, hmm?” I joked. The doll was molded in the form of a very short but slender woman, her legs stretched out and parted, her arms raised in a perpetual hug. Her hands and feet were undefined to the point of lacking fingers or toes, but were shaped in a very rough approximation. Evidently these blow-up toys were not suited to the man who enjoyed hand or foot-jobs. But the legs were formed quite nicely. Her breasts were rather nice too, made from separate plastic into pert domes and capped by delicate pink nipples. Unable to resist, I reached up and took one between my fingers, pressing softly. “Getting into it?” Allison tossed a fresh tube of KY jelly onto the mattress before resuming her place of judgment on the stool. I looked down at my cock, and from its half hardened state, it appeared she was right –I was getting into it. If nothing else, I definitely intended to give this charlatan a good show, whether she liked it or not. I bent down, and took that pink painted nipple into my mouth, teasing the hard plastic nub with my tongue. I squeezed the other breast with my free hand, before letting it glide down her side to her hip, again following the line of her seam. Though light, the pressure of air made her body very solid indeed, and I hugged it against me with little reservation. Allison watched me impassively, perhaps still unconvinced that I would actually waste our mutual time in this manner. Well, I had paid for the hour, so I figured I could waste it anytime I wanted. Half watching the real living woman sitting nearby, I played out my pitiful revenge by caressing and molesting this plastic substitute. My erection rubbed repeatedly against the smooth side of the doll’s outer thigh, growing stiffer by the moment. I rose up on the mattress, looking at the open mouthed face of the doll. Its crudely painted eyes stared blankly, the tufts of hair on its forehead tied into childish ponytails. While not exactly the picture of beauty, it did have a nicely rendered cute nose, and the wide open mouth with its red tinted lips promised some pleasure for those willing to engage their imaginations a little. Trying to ignore the sharp smell of PVC, and Allison’s disapproving stare, I brazenly kissed this fake lover, wetting those lips with my saliva. I made a show of it, teasing my tongue all along the doll’s gaping mouth. I then reached for that tube of KY, and breaking the seal, squeezed a generous gob of the translucent fluid onto my glans. It felt cool against my heated skin, but pleasant, especially as I spread it around and down the length of my shaft. Sure to be facing Allison, I rose up on my knees and poured some more KY over the waiting opening of the doll’s cunt. Using two fingers, I forced the slick substance all up inside the red colored vinyl pocket, finger-fucking her in long deep strokes. My cock throbbed in sympathy, quite eager of its own accord to delve into the smooth wet channel my digits were currently ravaging. Clasping the inflated doll into an embrace, I positioned myself between its outstretched legs and let my cock find the opening that lay below. As my moistened skin found contact with the equally wet plastic, I braced myself on my toes and thrust down with firm conviction. I literally grunted out loud as the walls of her unreal cunt parted for my hardened flesh. It was a hundred times better than I ever would have expected, the pressure of air hugging my cock on all sides, offering a mild and pleasant resistance to my intrusion. Once I was inside, I looked down to observe my penis disappearing into the vivid red hole of the doll, my pubic hair brushing against the thinly painted rendering of her own pubis. I remained like that for a short while, enjoying the sensation of being enveloped, and looking up to Allison as she watched. Her expression was tight, and I wondered if she wasn’t holding her breath as well. Could this be the first time she’s watched a man in the midst of coitus, noting the erotic tension of muscles along his legs and back? Withdrawing almost entirely out, I plunged myself back in again, holding the doll across it’s back to keep it from escaping. Whether it’s rubber or flesh, the act of intercourse feels damn good, and I can’t pretend otherwise. My cock, blind to the source of its stimulation, reveled in the combined feeling of wet, motion and pressure. No longer so concerned with Allison, I closed my eyes and buried my face into the doll’s shoulder, fucking it with shorter and faster strokes. The room was so quiet that nearly every tattered breath I made bounced across the bare walls of the room, letting Allison know just exactly what I was feeling. I clasped the doll’s breast in one hand, caressing its nipple as I looked down to watch the actions of my prick within it. Since its cunt was not positioned exactly between its legs, I could see every detail without hindrance -the gaping red hole and my rod swallowed up inside, moving up and down. The sight of that alone was so obscenely pornographic I thought I might come then and there. Closing my eyes, I relaxed for a brief moment, feeling the first drops of pre-cum leak out of me. Sweat had started to appear on my back, and I was breathing heavy with the effort. Allison remained silent, but I could hear her shift uneasily on her stool. What effect must this sight be having on her? Could even someone as clever and cold as her be turned on by the sight of a young man in the throes of sexual excitement, the rhythmic lunging of lean hips and buttocks? Digging my tense feet into the mattress, I rose up again and fucked the doll harder and faster now, the drive to orgasm urging me on. In the back of my mind, I recalled her prohibition against coming inside it, but I didn’t care. The doll, nearly light as air, bounced on the mattress in response to my thrusts, and I had to hold it firmly in my arms to keep it still. The integrity of the KY gel breaking down, the rubber interior of its cunt clung to my moist skin, causing even more intense sensations. I let out a loud grunt, thrusting as deeply as I could go and hanging there, on the edge, feeling the crest of orgasm finally wash over me. I let out another broken gasp as the first jets of semen exploded from my cock and into the vacant sterile womb of the doll. I don’t think I’d ever come so hard, at least not outside of the embrace of an actual woman. I remained in that pose for a long while, letting the waves of pleasure finally subside. “Oh, shit, you didn’t come, did you?” The evidence was impossible to ignore as I reluctantly pulled out, a thin stream of white fluid staining the red plastic and running out to the gap between the dolls legs and down onto the sheets. “God, that wasn’t half bad,” I rasped, rolling off of the inflatable fuck toy. “Go on, get out of here,” Allison snapped, grabbing my clothes and throwing them at me. “What, I thought I had a whole hour? I still have time for another go.” “I also said not to come in it, you ass,” she countered. “What am I supposed to do with the damn thing now?” “I’m sure it’ll clean off,” I smiled reaching for my underwear. My softened cock was soaked with my own seed, but I guess I’d have to wait until I got home to properly clean up. I barely had time to dress as she pushed me out of the bedroom and out the front door. I was literally laughing as she slammed the door on me, my shoes still in my hand. I left there with a strange sense of euphoria. I guess you could say we both did a good job of screwing each other over –just not in the way we originally hoped. And, in the wake of that experience, I used the next hunk of cash I was able to save to buy myself my own love doll. No, it wasn’t as good as a real woman would have been, but I was content now to wait until I could get a proper girlfriend. In the mean time, I knew I could have a great deal of fun and pleasure from this cleverly shaped bit of inflatable plastic. I was even able to buy it a nice black dress to wear, and a pair of nylons to enhance its smooth attractive legs. I undid the ribbons that kept its hair tied back, so that it now spilled over her face in a state of erotic dishabille. And I gave the doll a name –Allison.

The Biggest Cat

It always made things easier if the building was old, a heap of concrete and grimed glass that had little in the way of physical locks and nothing at all when it came to more sophisticated security systems that cost real money and made a real difference. This was a prime example of the type, an office block that had somehow managed to survive the turn of the century and now seemed to be waiting for demolition, living on borrowed time. Breaking and entering in this case would be done more for the need of secrecy when simply walking in through the front door would have been no problem at all. ...

My Housekeeper Harriet

This is a true story taken from my diary for the year of 1990 and titled: My Housekeeper Harriet September 28, 1990 Friday 8:30pm This is the most bizarre entry to date. I had always hoped of something like this happening but never sure if I really wanted it to. Well, it did and I’m sure this is a one time deal. I’m just glad she took it in her stride and didn’t make things worse. I was embarrassed enough, so, maybe that’s why she didn’t make a fuss. ...

Life as a Bitch

There were certain things in life that seemed to have a strange effect on those who were aware of their existence and importance, but at the same time not actually required to come into contact with them on a daily basis and the New York subway system was without doubt one of them. It had only been a few days since Ellie had read an article on the subject written by a journalist from back home, stopping over in the city before hopping onto a plane back across the Atlantic. The woman had somehow managed to stumble upon a fairy tale version of the subway that she described as a place where the highest and lowest of New York society rubbed shoulders because of a shared need to travel from one side of the city to the other. For her it had been a fascinating place which put on show the strata of different folk who lived on the same island and would never otherwise have come into contact with one another. ...

Camping

The campsite was dark. Only a handful of tents were in this field and they were all dark and silent. I sit in the entrance to our tent with the lights out watching the stars in the clear sky with only a cigarette for company. The temperature had dropped from the highs of the day and now dew was forming on the grass and my breath was clouding before me. ...

New Mexico Training Session 2: Remedial Work

(story continues from New Mexico Training Session) Part 2: Remedial Work The week my wife had spent in New Mexico in slave training had been well worth the money. Upon our return to our home after the training, my wife/slave diligently performed her tasks: her person was flawlessly maintained as was the house, her service and attitude towards service was superb, and she took great care of all of my possessions. And her sexual performance was that of a hungry tigress, no matter the place, time or position, she was simply a perfect slave. For two months. ...

Once You've Had Black You Never Go Back Part 2: Not Going Back

(story continues from Once You’ve Had Black You Never Go Back) Part 2: Not Going Back When I left Monica’s after the session in her basement I was exhausted so I went home and went to sleep. For those of you just joining the story my name is Amanda. I inherited a large house in a rich neighborhood. A few months after moving in a black family moved in across the street and the daughter was a friend that I had served with in the Army, Tabatha was her name. We started going to clubs and stuff together and before one of those nights I discovered that her mother Monica was a professional dom. One thing led to another and I volunteered for a special session with Monica. During that session I discovered that I really like to be dominated and I also discovered that Tabatha really liked me as more than just a friend. ...

Letters From Kaylin Chapter 2: Journeys Part 2

I have consolidated all of my stories to date on a Yahoo Adult Group. The Group has the stories and loads of free heavy rubber photo finds that I’ve compiled over the years. There are even a couple of photos of me enjoying my favorite material. http://groups.yahoo.com/group/rbrbill_fans/ - Story continues from Ch2 Journeys: Part One Chapter 2 - Journeys Part 2 One week had passed when the Jason got the e-mail. He had worn the rubber clothes until bedtime that last day with Kaylin but had removed them for a thankful shower. He had not worn any rubber since then. He still wondered what the spell was Kaylin and rubber held but soon realized that without Kaylin rubber was nothing. This only reinforced his belief that he didn’t have a rubber fetish but did have very strong feelings for a rubberist, aka Kaylin. ...

Kandy Kane

Mika Strazza was a 5’6” tall woman with long red hair, blue eyes and a body that turned heads everywhere she went. She worked as a mechanical engineer with NASA and she did machining work & repairs on the side. When she wasn’t working she would go to the gym daily to make sure she kept her body in shape. “I hate my genetics,” she would say when she finished her workouts. Her entire family was overweight and she was one of the fat kids all throughout school. When she could afford a gym membership she started going regularly and now that she was down to 135 pounds she had no intention of ever getting fat again. She was excited because tonight she was going to 10 year high school reunion and she couldn’t wait to see the reactions of everyone when they saw her. ...

Her Contract Entails 4

(story continues from Her Contract Entails 3) Part Four Henry chanced a look into his mirror, supposedly checking out the flow of traffic, but in reality flagellating himself with another stolen glance at the occupants of the back seat. Aubrey Lister sat back on the leather like a king reclining on his throne, his face a picture of self-assured crapulence as he draped one arm over the shoulder of his favourite pet, the other lost beneath the fabric of her tight denim skirt. ...

Rubber Madame 4: Rubber Slave

continued from part three Chapter 4: Rubber Slave After She had recovered and we’d lounged a little longer in the most lovely bed on Earth, Madame declared the beginning of the new day. We parted, with me going to the cellar to shower and change and Madame tending herself. We met again on the main floor where i had prepared a simple breakfast. She was dressed in one of her grey power suits and i was again in my Rubber prison. Sipping her coffee after the light meal my Mistress informed me of her plans. She was leaving for Germany that evening: a medical conference that She and her ‘date’ of the previous night were attending. It would last the week and She would be overseas for six nights; as i could not be left alone and Miss Collins also had previous commitments i was to spend the time in the care of John. ...

History Repeats Itself

(story continues from History Repeats Itself) Part 2 “So… no reason to repeat the experience, right?” he asked her. “Whaaat?!” she raised her head and looked him in the eyes. “You can’t be serious, not after the way you touched me last night” she replied. “The way I touched you?! I barely even put my hands on you!” James protested. “Well… ‘barely’ felt like ‘immensely’ to me. You just brushed your fingers against my plastic and I couldn’t stop cumming” she squirmed, remembering her last evening. “I didn’t even sleep… I fainted!” “I was kinda hoping this wouldn’t happen…” James sighed. “You hoped I wouldn’t like it? Why? This felt awesome!” she told him. “I know all too well, I know… and I told you already that’s the whole problem, Isabelle. I don’t want you to become an inanimate doll like my other girlfriends…” he looked down. “Okay, that’s nice and all, but you need to be fair. You’ve just proven to me that the potion works like you said it would, so I understand the risks of doing it over and over. Still, I want you to let me try again, and I’d like you to give me the whole experience this time…” she brought his head up with her index lifting his chin. “We’ve got the whole weekend ahead of us…” she paused, looking at him with lustful eyes. “Let me be your inflated toy one last time, please?” she asked as she climbed over him, grabbing his still hard cock with her right hand. “One last time and that’s it, and just…ahhh… because you know how to aaahh ask…” he hissed as he reached into the nightstand’s drawer next to him. He handed the potion over to Isabelle who looked back at him waiting for instructions. “Two sips should have you shiny and air-filled for the rest of the weekend… I think” he guessed roughly. “roo fink?” she gargled as she held the two sips into her mouth, not swallowing yet. She gave James a stare. “Worst case, you’ll skip work on Monday, but that should be the right quantity, I swear. You should swallow already” he told her a moment too late. Still holding the liquid in her mouth, James saw Isabelle’s closed lips turn bright red and shiny in front of his eyes. A second later, her mouth was forced open into an O shape, leaving a rubber hole in Isabelle’s face. The unswallowed liquid oozed out of her round mouth onto her chin. ...

Perfect Dildo

“Welcome. Please, do come in.” Mistress Erica entered the room slowly, her eyes showing a mixture of suspicion and curiosity as she gazed at the five women awaiting her. Mistresses all, her peers and competitors, they, along with her and a few others, represented the true power in the city’s BDSM community. One by one, she examined them, looking for some clue as to the reason for this unexpected gathering. ...

Mistress's New Toys

It had been a long week. Work had been mentally draining and I was glad to be heading home. After a three-day jury trial, three depositions and four new cases to absorb, I was ready for a cold beer and sole possession of the remote control. But as I sped through the dark, rain-slicked streets, Mistress Mary was hatching other plans. Stepping onto the cool marble tile of the foyer, I found my wife waiting for me wearing a tiny black cocktail dress, black seamed stockings and high-heeled fuck-me pumps. In her right hand she held a glass of red wine, and in her left a studded leather dog collar dangled from a length of chain. I froze in my tracks when I saw her there, especially since I’d just noticed the glint in her eyes. ...

Rrafnop

“Lieutenant Daniels, please report to the bridge immediately.” Sighing, John Daniels rose from his bunk and slipped into his uniform shirt. Turning, he stepped through the door separating the sleeping quarters from the bridge. “Commander, why bother to use the intercom?” Daniels knew the question was useless, but felt compelled to ask it anyway. “Why not just holler?” Commander T’Serra glanced toward him, one elegant eyebrow rising slightly. “’Hollering’,” she said in her even tones, “is neither proper procedure, nor is it a logical method of communication. We are approaching out destination. Please take your station.” ...

What a Beach

Dave rolled over in bed, blinking uncertainly. It was dark in the room, and he looked about in confusion. Then he heard a sound again, and he realized it must have been what woke him. He couldn’t immediately figure out what the sound was, and glanced over at his clock. It was just past 3:30 in the morning. He started kicking off the sheets to use the bathroom as long as he was awake, when he heard the sound again. Alert enough to pinpoint the location, he climbed out of bed and moved to the window. It had sounded like something had just bounced off… ...

What a Beach

WARNING Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy only, to attempt this in real life will result in injury or death. Dave rolled over in bed, blinking uncertainly. It was dark in the room, and he looked about in confusion. Then he heard a sound again, and he realized it must have been what woke him. He couldn’t immediately figure out what the sound was, and glanced over at his clock. It was just past 3:30 in the morning. He started kicking off the sheets to use the bathroom as long as he was awake, when he heard the sound again. Alert enough to pinpoint the location, he climbed out of bed and moved to the window. It had sounded like something had just bounced off… ...

Room Service

Many people can mock at my social position. Why on earth a 29-year-old good-looking and rather a talented guy would prefer being a corridor man in a hotel? However I can say that I made an impressive career considering that only 4 years ago I used to be a simple young man who had come to a big city without a penny in my pocket. The first thing is that it’s almost unreal to get a job in one of the most prestigious hotel networks. And the second is that very soon I was promoted from a parking man to a porter. My promotion was due to my looks and also sociability (tips were good though I had to share with a corridor man). At last I myself became a corridor man and now I have some commission from porters’ earnings from all over the hotel wing. And my plans for the future are great. ...

Dream Fuck: Tara's Fantasy

David was kneeling between her spread legs, admiring her smooth, oiled ass, his muscular body and ramrod-stiff penis anxious to fuck his instructor. From the moment he walked into the room, he had an uncontrollable bout of the hots. And why not, given the circumstances. Tara was a senior member of the Society for Creative Anachronism, and was a respected instructor of Medieval combat arts, from sword work to wrestling. The exercise, weight of the weapons, and her dedication to practice almost constantly had been very kind to her 43-year old body. Tara stood five foot ten, had a lanky frame covered by sleek long muscles. What most surprised David one day was the sight of her belly; she had a well-defined “six pack” that many a man would envy. Her black shoulder length hair had been tied back in a knot. Though David was strong and athletic, he knew that Tara could outfight him–she had the advantage of years of experience on him. ...

Blow Up Doll

Claire stumbled back home after another drunken night, she fumbled with her keys only to realise that she hadn’t locked her flat door. She continued to stumble into her flat when she realised that there was a light on in her bedroom. Startled back to some form of soberness she decided to investigate. She carefully opened her bedroom door. What she saw stunned her ! There was Andy from the flat below shagging hell out of a Blow Up doll. ...

4 Lessons on how not to be a good Submissive

The rope bites into my skin. I know I will have marks on my arms, wrist, legs and ankles for several hours after Master unbinds me and sets me free. The leather ball gag is so tight I feel like I resemble the Joker with my lips and mouth parted to extreme measures. My six inch stilettos are starting to really hurt my feet but Master has tied my shoes to the rope around my ankles so I cannot kick my shoes off for even just a quick minute. I am made to stand at the foot of our four poster king size bed. I have been here for no longer than five minutes but it feels like an hour. If I am really good, if I don’t whine or try to talk back, like that’s even possible with a ball gag in my mouth, then I will only have to be here for just 20 minutes. ...

Sophia's Scottish Seclusion

The station name even sounds cold enough to freeze you. Rannoch Moor. It’s the remotest stop on the rail line from Perth, in the south to Inverness, gateway to the Highlands of Scotland. The old guard aboard this last service of the day was drinking his tea as they got closer to the place. Rarely did anyone alight here and never at night. There were only a dozen people on the train. An elderly couple going to the city for their flight to somewhere warmer. A group of businessmen, all heading for Wick, way up north but they’d be stopping in town tonight as no trains went out that way beyond 10 pm. One or two others scattered about the carriages wanting to be left alone. ...

Ballet Boot Whores

Anita rushed up to Karen, “we’ve got it, we’ve got” she was shouting excitedly, Karen was half way through a complex ballet routine at the time and would normally have reacted angrily but she just couldn’t believe her ears. Normally it was impossible to get an apartment in the city, and this one was such a beauty she had dismissed it from her hopes, “Are you sure Nita ?” she quizzed. “Absolutely 100 % certain, I have the contract here it just needs your signature” replied Anita, Karen rushed over and signed the contract. ...

Letters From Kaylin Chapter 1: Searching Part 2

I have consolidated all of my stories to date on a Yahoo Adult Group. The Group has the stories and loads of free heavy rubber photo finds that I’ve compiled over the years. There are even a couple of photos of me enjoying my favorite material. http://groups.yahoo.com/group/rbrbill_fans/ - Story continues from Ch 1: Searching Part One Chapter 1 - Searching Part 2 The next morning Kaylin was on the bus she usually took. Her evening had consisted of a quick finger-fuck in her suit, clean up and sleep by midnight. She woke refreshed and ready for the day. ...

Sealed, Constrained, Recycled 4: Living Rubber Toy

continued from chapter three Chapter 4: Living Rubber Toy The normal regime continued apart from the slave being taken off the liquid diet to allow him to build up reserves. Some weeks late every item had been assembled and stored in the dungeon. The final delivery arrived from the States. It was the Aquala drysuit with a special modification; the fitting of a watertight drainage valve which would allow the enema tubing to be used if the slave was placed under water. This drysuit completed all items listed on the ‘RECYCLING list’, the slave had been place on the liquid only diet some days before and was completely ‘clean’; He was informed that the initial trials would commence at the next session. ...

Auction Lot No 679

Ever since I was a small child growing up I had a love of enclosed spaces, I would spend hours inside a cardboard box, closing the flaps and laying there pretending I was one of my dolls. My parents often found me inside one box or another and after a while left me to it, thinking that it was just a phase I was going through. My grandparents lived close by and I was often over there especially after school as both my parents worked, my father was a Doctor and mother was a nurse, so they both worked shifts and I was then looked after by my grandparents. I used to rummage around the house, the cellar was dark & always cold, there were several boxes down there that I use to get myself into but couldn’t stay too long in them because I’d get too cold. ...

The Stallion and The Mare

The Stallion It was dark when I woke up and opened my eyes for that first time, not just dark but pitch black, utter darkness. It was also silent, so silent that I could hear myself breathing in long deep breaths through my nose, for there was something in my mouth, filling if with an awful taste of rubber. I could not move any part of my body; I was cocooned in some form of material, which prohibited me even moving a finger. I only knew that I was upright, in some dark container, with something in my mouth. ...

Fiona's Fetish becomes Flora's Folly

Part 1 It wasn’t a case of getting above herself, but Fiona Mackie believed she was becoming a very good bondage model. She simply loved it and having sent a few portfolios of her tied across her bed by a boyfriend she’d once dated, out on the internet, soon found that there were some seriously good photographers. Within a year she was able to pick and choose her work from a select group of guys and one gal. ...

True Dreams Part 5: The Negotiation?

(story continues from True Dreams Part 4: Going once, going twice…?) Part 5: The Negotiation My supposedly new “master” Master Greg released me from my restraints and quickly dressed me with a skirt and tank top and put the latex hood back on my head and guided me out of the room and we went up a flight of stairs and then walked outside and then I was placed back into a vehicle. ...

Bound, Tied & Tickled

BOUND: TIED, TICKLED, AND TORMENTED INTO SPASMS AND ‘GASMS I. Oh God, oh Fuck A ticklish clit can be a bitch. A super ticklish clit can be an agony, but of the very best kind. I learned this from my “sister” in a quite unexpected way. Karen was not my sister in any true meaning of the term, but had been the daughter of my parents’ very close friends. She was three years older than me and had entered my life five years earlier as a stay-over guest. Our parents were members of the local political scene and spent many evenings and weekends away from home. Because our house was in a very remote area, almost like an outpost in a forest that was adjacent to a huge state park, my folks thought it would be a good idea for me to have company when they were away. I don’t know what they thought when they chose to have an incredibly sexy girl stay alone with me during the most raging stages of my raging hormone period, but it was a decision that put many a smile on my face. They called her my “sitter” as a shorthand term, and they never learned just how appropriate that title would be; Karen would spend a lot of time over the years sitting on me! ...

Hedonia 2

(story continues from Hedonia) Disclaimer: This is a work of fiction, where we can live and waste any number of lives. Part 2 13. The forbidden side Brian was excited. Finally he passed through the doors that, just 20 minutes ago, he promised his girlfriend not to pass. He had to, because actually, she didn’t allow it. She was being massaged for hours, and he was supposed to enjoy looking at shops and the holographic decorations. Sure they were impressive, but it was simply mean of her to forbid going to the erotic fair. He was a grown up after all, and also she had to learn to trust him. ...

Oops!

Stella Murdoch knew it was going to be one of “those” weekends when she woke on Saturday morning to the realization that her breasts were gone. Now, a discovery like this would normally be the cause of at least a little bit of hysteria, but the party the night before had been a major blast, and Stella was still more than a bit hazy in the thinking department. So, instead of jumping up and screaming, as she might normally have done, Stella simply laid in bed, her hands exploring the flat area that had, just the night before, housed a pair of firm, medium sized breasts. Absently, she wondered how one might go about reporting such a loss: ...

Pony Up

There were always little rituals to be observed and even the smallest of goals to be achieved in the space of a day. They were the routines and the mental talismans that kept Hannah’s overactive brain in check and allowed her to manage the obsessive nature of her thoughts from one hour to the next without spinning out of control. Deprived of their comfort and familiar nature she was often scared to imagine what might happen to the complicated interior world that was her own mind. ...

Blind Rage

You wound me deeply, finding some kind of perverse pleasure in it, and I am thinking of all the things I want to say… do, while you stand there in the doorway, lazily smoking your cigarette. There’s a self satisfied smirk twisting your lips and I close my eyes, picturing myself slapping it from your face, hearing the resounding crack, letting it echo through the halls of my mind, and feeling the fulfillment of my hand connecting with your cheek. ...

Something to Pass the Time

I pulled off the highway a bit after 1:00 a.m., went into McDonalds to pee and get a large coffee. My second wind had come and gone and I was beginning to fade. Twenty hours behind the wheel is a bit much, but I had only four to go. It was all downhill from here. Back on the highway I got up to speed, set the snooze control. There was a car in front of me and I slowly gained on it. It was a white, 5-Series BMW. It had a sticker on the back window that said University Hospital Staff. On the floor in back was a girl, a Vietnamese girl. She was wearing only her underwear and she was bound hand and foot. ...

The Tale of Tim & Carol Part 2 Chapter 6: I Become Monica's Dominatrix and More

continued from Chapter Five PART TWO – CAROL FINISHES THE STORY Chapter 6: I Become Monica’s Dominatrix and More I walked home in a bit of a dream, my bottom was still red hot under my latex panties, and my nipples were burning, but I felt wonderfully at peace. It had been a great session and I hoped many more were ahead. I went to work the next day, enjoying the discipline of doing that, and the money helped of course, but Monica was still in the back of my mind. A couple of days later in the evening I was going to call her, when the phone rang. ...

The Tale of Tim & Carol Part 2 Chapter 8: Epilogue

continued from Chapter Seven PART TWO – CAROL FINISHES THE STORY Chapter 8: Epilogue It didn’t take long to get back, being Sunday afternoon, but Tim had not returned. I put away the riding costume, but stayed in my dom outfit, I didn’t really want to remove it. I made a pot of tea and settled down for half an hour, but I kept looking at the box. It was acting like a magnet to me, and finally I had to open it. ...

Ghost of a Chance

Molly lay on the bed, the Earl’s bed, her arms and legs spread wide, the cords binding her cutting into her wrists and ankles. He is there - on her - thrusting into her. It is a dream, of course. Molly was adept at lucid dreaming, knew when she was in a dream, could even exercise some control over the situation. Not this time. She looks down at the girl, bound to the bed, a band of white cloth over her eyes. Her nightgown is pulled up to her waist exposing the dark triangle between her legs. Her wrists and ankles tied to the bedposts with bed curtain cord. ...

She Lost the Bet 8: Caribbean Good Times

(story continues from She Lost the Bet 7: Budapest) A Sequel to “Part 7” Part 8: Caribbean Good Times St. Thomas, US Virgin Islands. Warm trade winds, good rum, beautiful beaches and perfect vacations. My wife and I were recently there for Thanksgiving to celebrate my new job. We were tucked into our third rum drink at Mountaintop when suddenly she turned to me and asked, “Did the slave trade ever come through St. Thomas?” ...

Weekend Kidnapping Adventure

I had a fantasy of being kidnapped by my ex-wife for a while. She had a slim sexy body and naughty cute nature sometimes. She would sometimes stay with me but sleep in the spare room. It happened she found my handcuffs in my bed cuboard while I was at work. She sent me a text asking me about the cuffs. I explained to her I like to sometimes cuff myself to the bed for fun, I want you cuff me some time. She replied ‘yes I might do that, never knew you were into cuffs you should have told me’. ...

Rubberized and Dollified

Rubberized and DollifiedOrHow I Learned to Stop Worrying and Love the Latex Writer’s note: If you couldn’t tell from the title, I’m a big Kubrick fan. I think Spielberg made hash of what could have been a much better story (A.I.). I feel I must record my story while I can, before whatever is happening to me prevents me from being capable of coherent thought. Not that I mind anymore, of course. I’m one big ball of sexual energy. An orgasmic hydrogen bomb, if you will. The only down side is I can hardly hold a thought in my head before movement, sound, even a slight breeze causes my brain to reboot from the pleasure. ...

Hope Floats Part 3: Mermaids

continued from part two Part 3: Mermaids Hope went unnoticed for the short remainder of the day, most of the guests by the pool choosing to leave well alone the toy that had been the subject of such wild attentions. She tried to be philosophical about the whole experience, telling herself that there was nothing personal in the trials she had been forced to endure. These were just people behaving as was natural in an environment that cast off the strictures of modern society and allowed them to go wild for a short time. ...

Sacrificed to Snakes

We are lost in the jungle, the lovely Mandy is clinging on to me as it is very hot, the other members of our party had returned to base and our guides seemed to have deserted us. Mandy is a young blonde girl, who joined our small expedition looking for adventure. We had set out five days ago into the remotest part of the Amazon Rain Forest to look for a rare type of Orchid reported to be in this area. ...

Till Death Do Us Part

‘Hell hath no fury as a woman scorned.’ Heather Merritt smiled up at the dark haired lanky man standing beside her bed. ‘I’m serious Bob. Do you think she suspects anything?’ Bob Hughes kissed the slender blonde gently on the cheek. ‘No I don’t think she has any idea. Why would she? I mean you are good friends. She would never suspect.’ ‘It’s just that she has been acting funny toward me lately. Like, I noticed her just staring at me one day at lunch. But it was like there was something behind it. A sort of malevolence.’ Bob sat on the bed beside her. ‘I think you are just feeling a little guilty about being with me and imagining things. What about Charlie, does he suspect?’ Heather sniffed back a tear. ‘Of course not. But that is completely different because Charlie is… well… clueless.’ Bob put his arm around her waist and pulled her to him. ‘Don’t worry dear. Nobody knows. Look, I have to get going. I’ve got a crew working a job over on Newberry and I need to meet with the owner. It will all be fine.’ He gave Heather a reassuring squeeze and stood up. ‘See you later dear.’ Heather smiled and nodded. ‘Bye love.’ The sound of Bob’s footsteps echoed out the door, leaving Heather with more questions than answers. She and Kamilah had been friends since high school, well over two decades. She grabbed a tissue from the night stand and wiped her cheek. Kamilah was generally sweet but she also had a dark side and a temper that Heather had seen only a few times. That was what frightened her about the affair. Heather had always had an attraction for Bob but had never intended to bed him. Their first encounter had been more accidental than premeditated, but lust now dominated their relationship tugging them back together every time they tried to stop. As Bob drove to the job, he thought about the two women in his life. They were strikingly different, both in looks and temperament. Heather was slender and blonde with a sweet, almost bubbly disposition. Kamilah was dark haired and petite, her appearance owing to her Mediterranean heritage. Kamilah was more curvy than Heather and more volatile. She was moody and tended to have much bigger reactions to events than Heather who was much more even tempered. He knew that eventually he would have to end the affair with Heather but was now in the unenviable position of not wanting to hurt either of them but not knowing how to extricate himself. Volatile and strange as she may be, Bob had to admit that he still loved his wife. A couple of miles away, at their house, Kamilah was on the phone fuming. ‘I just drove by that slut’s house and his truck was parked out there again… Of course I think he is sleeping with her. Why else would he be over there in the middle of the day?’ ‘Well girlfriend,’ the voice on the other end of the line retorted. ‘I feel for you. I really do. I know this is hard for you, but the bigger question is do you want to do something about it or just ignore the fact that your husband is fucking one of your best friends?’ Kamilah sniffed and blew her nose, ‘Yes I want to do something about it! I wish I could strangle both of them.’ ‘Well, it isn’t strangulation, but I have something that just may help. I’ll be over in a bit and we’ll talk.. Bye Kamilah, see you soon.’ Kamilah turned off the phone and slumped down in the couch. She couldn’t believe this was happening. It was difficult enough to deal with the betrayal of her husband, but her friend too. Kamilah had actually known Heather much longer than Bob. For a time they were nearly inseparable. She could almost forgive her husband, after all he was a guy, but she could not forgive Heather. About an hour later, there was a knock at the door. Before Kamilah could answer, the door opened and Adeline breezed in. She went straight to the couch where Kamilah was now standing and embraced her, giving a light kiss on her cheek. ‘You actually seem to be doing well, all things considered.’ ‘I seem to be cycling between anger and sadness. Mostly I am angry.’ ‘Well my dear,’ Adeline smiled, ‘Would you like to do something about it?’ ‘I guess I need to contact an attorney. File for divorce.’ ‘Divorce! Whatever are you talking about. Why on earth would you want to do that?’ ‘Why do I get the feeling that you are going to tell me something utterly ridiculous?’ Kamilah smiled. ‘I suppose because you know me too well.’ Adeline laughed. ‘But it just so happens that I do have a suggestion.’ She reached into her purse and pulled out a small vile sitting it importantly on the table. ‘So what is that, poison?’ Adeline smiled delightedly. ‘In a way… It’s a shrinking potion.’ Kamilah laughed at her friend. ‘Well, OK. I’ll play along. What are we going to do, shrink Bob like in that old movie.’ ‘Exactly. You can shrink him to a mere inch or two. Then you can do whatever you want to him. Crush him in your hand. Feed him to the neighbor’s dog, they do still have that adorable Basset hound don’t they? Or…’ Adeline hesitated not sure whether to confide in her friend. ‘Or what?’ ‘Or… you could swallow him.’ Kamilah laughed. ‘For a minute, I actually thought you were serious.’ Adeline grinned. ‘Oh, but I am serious Kamilah and I’ll show you.’ Adeline pulled a small coin purse from her bag and snapped open the catch. She gingerly reached in and pulled out a tiny, squirming figure. Kamilah gasped in amazement. ‘Is that…’ ‘Yes, it’s a one inch tall man. I think he said his name was Richard. I hadn’t actually planned on demonstrating but there he was trying to thumb a ride and, well… I simply couldn’t resist.’ ‘And you shrank him?’ ‘With that potion on the table. Would you like to hold him?’ Kamilah slowly opened her palm and Adeline deposited the tiny man. He was kneeling, screaming foully at her. ‘My God! I can’t believe it. You actually shrank this man?’ Kamilah brought her hand close to her face and stared, dumbfounded at the miniature figure. There was no doubt that what she held was a tiny, living man. Kamilah gently deposited the tiny man back into Adeline’s palm. Adeline grasped the trembling man by his ankle and held him, dangling, upside down between her thumb and index finger. Kamilah felt sorry for him. She felt certain that he was completely terrified, a fact that Adeline seemed to neither notice nor care. ‘Normally I would do this with much more planning and care but we are doing this on the fly so to speak.’ Adeline raised her captive so that he was now hanging above her open mouth. Adeline let go and he tumbled onto her tongue and rolled into her mouth as it closed. Adeline sat motionless for a moment then Kamilah noticed the muscles in Adeline’s neck flex slightly. She closed her eyes as she leaned back into the couch smiling and rubbing her tummy. There was a long silence before Adeline spoke. ‘Well, what do you think?’ Kamilah was nearly speechless. ‘You… You actually swallowed him.’ Adeline opened her mouth as if to remove all doubt. ‘Yep. He’s gone. Well… Actually he’s not really gone. He’s right about here.’ Adeline placed her fingers just below her left breast. ‘But in any case he’ll never be seen or heard from again. Do you understand what I’m getting at? You could swallow that bastard husband of yours and no one would ever know. No problems with lawyers or splitting up assets. You get it all. And, you get the satisfaction of knowing he is being slowly, painfully, digested alive inside your stomach.’ Kamilah stared blankly at her friend as the full impact of Adeline’s words filtered into her consciousness. Then a smile crept across her face. ‘Adeline, you are positively wicked. But then that is what I absolutely love about you.’ That evening the dinner conversation at the Hughes’ house was amiable and pleasant. So much so that a stranger happening upon the scene would never have suspected the betrayal and deceit between them. Kamilah had started the conversation by casually asking her husband how his day had been and had gotten the usual nondescript reply. The sureness of his response further infuriated Kamilah. She had spent ten years with the man sitting across the table from her smiling and talking as if nothing was going on. Kamilah wondered how many others there had been before Heather but remained composed as she smiled sweetly and chattered away with her husband. Kamilah had a strong motivation for keeping her emotions hidden. She had devised a wonderful, deliciously sadistic plan to even the score and for it to work Bob couldn’t suspect anything. The next morning, Kamilah awoke with a start from a particularly vivid dream. She was a cat chasing a small Bob mouse around the house. Every time she tried to catch him in her claws, he would escape into his tiny mouse hole, laughing and taunting her from inside. She couldn’t remember much else, the dream was already fading from memory, but the ending was still vividly etched in her mind. Bob was running toward his mouse hole. He ducked inside as usual, laughing. But this time Kamilah was somehow behind the wall and her open mouth was the mouse hole. Bob was leaning against one of her molars full of smugness over having escaped once again when he noticed the soft pink uvula dangling from the ribbed canopy above him. As he slowly turned, the backs of razor sharp teeth encircled his view leaving him no doubt as to where he was. But, before he could twitch, Kamilah’s jaws snapped closed and she swallowed him. What lingered now were the feelings of utter feline sensuousness and total control as his squirming little body had traveled down her gullet. Kamilah looked around nervously then realized that Bob had already left. It was unusual for her to not awaken when he got out of bed. She slipped on her robe and ate a breakfast of cold cereal and juice while she contemplated her plan. Step one was to lure Heather to the house. Kamilah picked up the phone and dialed Heather’s number. ‘Heather. Hi, its Kamilah… I’m good. Say, it’s beautiful outside and I thought you might like to go for a walk in a little bit. I thought it might give us a chance to get caught up on what’s been happening lately. Sure, just come by my house whenever you’re ready. See ya.’ Heather lived in the same neighborhood, just a couple of streets over. The short distance would almost certainly mean that Heather would walk rather than drive to Kamilah’s house saving her the trouble of having to get rid of Heather’s car. About forty-five minutes later there was a soft rap on the door. Kamilah took a deep breath as she opened the front door. The slender blonde, dressed in tights and a racer back sports bra stood smiling at her. Kamilah ushered Heather in. ‘Wow! You are looking good girl.’ Heather smiled uneasily. She had not been sure what to expect but knew that she couldn’t keep avoiding her friend without raising suspicion. Everything seemed fine though and she began to relax a little. ‘I have been so busy lately. I’ve meant to call you several times, then one thing or another would come up. You know how it is I’m sure.’ Kamilah finished lacing up her shoes. ‘I’m just about ready. Why don’t I get some water for you to drink before we go. I was reading just the other day that we don’t drink nearly enough. I guess it helps flush out toxins and stuff. I try to remember to drink a glass before I exercise. It really seems to help.’ Heather nodded as Kamilah turned toward the kitchen, a moment later returning with two glasses. Heather sipped the cool water. She thought it had a slightly odd taste but it wasn’t enough for her to question and anyway Kamilah was drinking a glass as well. Heather finished the glass. ‘Are you ready?’ she smiled. ‘Sure. Let’s get moving.’ Kamilah opened the door trying to think of a way to stall until the potion did its work. She had no idea how long it would take or what would happen and certainly didn’t want to be outside in full view. Kamilah turned to say something and noticed Heather looked pale. ‘Heather, are you all right?’ Heather gripped Kamilah’s arm. ‘I feel real dizzy. I think I’m going to be sick.’ Kamilah helped her friend to the couch and watched incredulously as Heather began to shrink right before her eyes. The entire process seemed to take only a couple of minutes leaving nothing but Heather’s clothes in a heap on the floor. Kamilah gingerly picked through the loose clothing searching for her now tiny friend. She found Heather lying underneath the cup of her sports bra. Carefully she scooped Heather into her hand. She was barely three quarters of an inch tall. The frightened woman looked up at her giant friend in shock and disbelief. Kamilah could hardly contain her delight as she laughed and exclaimed ‘It actually worked!’ A tiny voice squeaked from Kamilah’s palm. But instead of answering, Kamilah tugged open her tank top and dropped the screaming Heather into her sports bra. She felt her slipping lightly into her cleavage and smiled. ‘Don’t worry dear,’ Kamilah’s voice boomed, ‘We’ll have plenty of time to talk but I do feel like taking a walk this morning. I just have a feeling that it is going to be a wonderful day.’ Kamilah thought the elastic band of the bra would hold Heather safely in place but just to be sure, she tucked her tank loosely in the waist of her bike shorts. It was a beautiful spring day as Kamilah walked briskly up the street, her mind filled with thoughts and images of the events to come. She couldn’t remember ever feeling this excited and nervous. Heather was not quite sure what had happened, the reality of her situation having not entirely sunk into her consciousness. She was surrounded by the warm flesh of Kamilah’s breasts which rhythmically swayed and bounced as she walked. The effect was that of a fleshy vice that alternately crushed in on her as Kamilah’s breasts flexed downward then releasing its grip as her breasts moved back up. Directly in front of Heather, a wall of beige colored mesh held her against the quivering flesh. The wall curved upward following the contour of her bust, ending in an ellipse of daylight formed between the curve of Kamilah’s cleavage and the black arc of fabric that marked the top of the bra. Heather thought about trying to climb out that passage but quickly realized that even if she could, there was no place to go. So, she waited nervously, wondering what Kamilah had in store for her. Kamilah took a long walk and didn’t get back for over an hour. Her stomach let her know that it was well past lunch. She pulled a bag of pre-mixed salad greens from the refrigerator and dumped about half of it onto a large plate. Then chopped a leftover piece of grilled chicken and sprinkled it over the top. Kamilah took a bite and chewed it thoughtfully. She was about to take another when she felt Heather squirming between her breasts. ‘How rude of me to not invite you to lunch.’ Kamilah cupped her hand underneath her bust, gently tugging the band open with her free hand. Heather tumbled out shrieking in a tiny little cartoon voice the caused Kamilah to laugh so hard she nearly dropped her. Kamilah dropped the tiny woman into an empty glass. ‘Why are you doing this?’ Heather’s tiny voice squeaked. A harshness came over Kamilah’s face. ‘Don’t treat me like I’m some kind of fool, Heather. You know exactly why I’m doing this. You’ve been doing my husband and I am ready to put a stop to it.’ Heather began crying. ‘Yes. It’s true,’ she gulped between sobs. ‘But it was all an accident Kamilah I swear. Please! Just let me go and I promise that I will end it today. I’ll call Bob and tell him we’re through.’ ‘How could you betray me this way? After all that we have been through together. The nights crying on each others shoulder after being dumped by some guy. All the secrets we shared. How could you!’ ‘I dunno, Kamilah. It just happened. I…’ Kamilah smashed her hand on the table. ‘That is so lame. So, let me see, you just happened to accidentally fuck my husband.’ ‘I’m sorry,’ Heather sobbed. ‘Oh, I believe you’re sorry… Sorry the both of you got caught! Well don’t worry cause your little affair is ending today just not the way you would have hoped.’ ‘Please Kamilah, please don’t hurt me!’ Heather pleaded. ‘Oh, you can bet I’m going to hurt you. Bitch.’ Kamilah raised the glass to her mouth with Heather screaming inside. ‘God no Kamilah please don’t eat me. We’re friends. We’ve known each other since childhood.’ Kamilah’s mouth opened menacingly. As Kamilah tipped the glass up, Heather began sliding toward the huge maw before her. She scrambled and scratched at the smooth surface all the while sliding closer. She was close enough now to feel Kamilah’s hot moist breath against her bare skin. Kamilah tipped her head back and felt Heather tumble onto her tongue. She closed her mouth and smiled contentedly. The sensation of Heather squirming inside her mouth was very delicate and sensuous. Kamilah paused, savoring all the wonderful nuances. This was a moment she wanted to remember. A pool of saliva was forming around Heather in expectation of her trip down Kamilah’s esophagus. Kamilah walked into the bathroom but instead of swallowing Heather, she spit her back into the glass. Her stomach would have to wait because she had other plans for her dear friend Heather. Kamilah sat the glass rather forcefully on the vanity, turned on the shower, then disappeared into the bedroom. Heather clawed at the smooth glass surface in a panic, jumping, scrambling to catch hold of the rim. But it was well out of her reach. She slumped against its smooth side, exhausted. A moment later Kamilah breezed back into the bathroom having removed her clothing. Heather had always envied Kamilah’s slightly fuller, more curvy figure and as Kamilah stood at the vanity brushing out her hair, Heather couldn’t help but notice that age and time had been easy on her. Abruptly, Kamilah turned and entered the shower humming and softly singing. Heather watched Kamilah’s blurred outline through the glass shower door as she moved the wash cloth languidly over her breasts and down her abdomen. Even without her occasional soft moans, it was apparent that Kamilah was enjoying herself. Heather closed her eyes wondering what was next. The fact that Kamilah hadn’t swallowed her, gave Heather some degree of optimism. Perhaps she was simply trying to scare her, maybe torture her a little for what she had done. It could be that when this was over, Kamilah would restore her size and let her go. It only took a moment for the absurdity of that thought to sink in. Kamilah had something planned and if she hadn’t swallowed her then it probably meant that whatever it was, it was worse still. The sound of the shower stopped and Heather opened her eyes, waiting. The shower door opened and a wet arm tugged a large bath towel from a hook on the wall. Kamilah wrapped herself in the towel and emerged from the shower. She grabbed a small spray bottle from the counter and spritzed it into her dark, wavy hair. Kamilah picked up the glass and grinned evilly. ‘So, how are you doing in there, Heather?’ She sat the glass down and reached across the counter to a hair dryer. ‘Tonight is going to be special and I want to look my best,’ Kamilah shouted over the whine of the appliance. She stooped over letting her hair fall away from her head and continued drying and fluffing. Abruptly she stood up flipping her hair back as she came up. Kamilah noticed Heather watching her and playfully directed the blast from the hair dryer into the glass, laughing as the force of it knocked Heather down. She switched the dryer off and finished brushing out her hair. Then Kamilah began to methodically apply her makeup. All the while, Heather watched, wondering what all of this fuss was leading up to. Heather knew it was rare for Kamilah to wear much more than a little powder and mascara. The fact that she was going to so much trouble further worried her. Kamilah finished stroking mascara over her lashes and stood back to view her efforts. Satisfied, Kamilah turned and disappeared into the bedroom once again. The sound of Kamilah humming gaily to herself in the next room angered Heather. Certainly, Kamilah had something horrible planned for her. There seemed little doubt of that. But the fact that she seemed so carefree about it was almost more than Heather could stand. Abruptly, Kamilah entered the room wearing a short black negligee, thigh top stockings, and heels. The negligee was seductively made of stretch lace through the bust with a sheer, flowing skirt that came roughly to mid-thigh. Kamilah pulled out a lipstick and began carefully applying it. ‘It’s a new color, berry stain. Its a darker shade than I usually wear, but don’t you think it accents my mouth?’ Kamilah looked at her friend and sighed. ‘I suppose you are wondering what I have planned for you,’ Kamilah spoke as she hunted through the vanity drawer. ‘Ah. Here it is.’ She held up a clear tube and placed it on the vanity. The tube itself was about four inches long; a plunger the length of the tube emerged from one end. Heather immediately recognized the function of the device. ‘What are you doing, you bitch?’ ‘I think you have a pretty good idea.’ Kamilah glanced at her watch. ‘Bob will be home in just a few minutes and I want to be ready.’ She unscrewed the plunger end from the tube and used her free hand to scoop Heather from the glass. If you haven’t figured it out yet, I’m planing to bed my husband when he gets home. But I didn’t want to leave you out. I felt like it would be nice for you to have sex with him one last time.’ Heather screamed, ‘You sick fucking bitch, no wonder Bob wanted to leave you.’ Kamilah squeezed the tiny woman in her hand. ‘I don’t think you want to make me angry dear. There are a lot worse things I could do to you.’ She stuffed the shrieking woman into the tube and threaded the plunger back onto the end. There was the faint cough of an engine as Bob’s truck pulled into the drive. ‘Well, guess it’s time.’ Kamilah smiled. She put her right foot on the seat of the toilet and positioned the applicator between her legs. Kamilah’s free hand gently parted her labia and she guided the tube into her vagina until it was fully inserted. She pressed the plunger up then slowly withdrew the applicator. Seeing that empty applicator and knowing that Heather was now deep inside her vagina, began to arouse Kamilah. The hinges on the kitchen door gave there customary squeak as Bob came in from the driveway. Kamilah stood in the hall, waiting as Bob rounded the corner. He looked at his wife in slack jawed wonderment. She was quite a sight in her black nightgown, lace topped thigh high stockings, and heals. ‘Am I in the right house?’ He smiled in amazement. Kamilah wondered if dear sweet Heather dressed this way for him. Or did she even need to entice him at all? She was every bit, no more, attractive than Heather who looked more like a boy than a woman. Kamilah smiled seductively at the lanky man standing partly in shadow from the glare of the afternoon sun through the living room window. She slinked seductively toward him as she spoke. ‘It seemed like you have been so distant lately. I thought maybe we could use some time together. Now why don’t you let me help you get out of that old work shirt.’ She ran the tip of her red nail down Bob’s chest and began slowly popping the buttons through their holes. Kamilah spread the shirt open and ran her hands over Bob’s chest as he bent forward and kissed her gently on the neck. The sensation gave her goose bumps. She tilted her head up and their lips met in a long passionate kiss. Kamilah grasped Bob’s hand and led him into the bedroom pushing him roughly onto the bed. She was very turned on, torn between lustful passion and disgust of her adulterous husband. He would pay soon enough, she thought, but for now it was Heather’s turn. Bob had already kicked his shoes off and now Kamilah deftly unzipped his pants and pulled them and his boxers off in one long tug. She slid onto the bed straddling her husband and slowly lowered her hips until the wet lips of her labia nestled against the firm shaft of his penis. Kamilah began to slowly rock her hips in a forward and back motion that rubbed her labia along the length of Bob’s shaft. He let out a gentle groan and began lightly rubbing Kamilah’s erect nipples through the lace bodice of her nightgown. Her nipples were quite sensitive and the sensation of the lace gently moving over them was electric. After experiencing a series of mini-orgasms, Kamilah lifted her hips slightly and teasingly held the tip of Bob’s very firm penis at the opening of her vagina before moving slowly down over the shaft until she had fully engulfed him. She always loved that first sensation of him as he entered her and liked to take him slowly inside so as to savor that feeling of him sliding past her lips, filling her. Heather began to slowly rock her pelvis back and forth moaning with delight as Bob’s course pubic hair rubbed across the nub of her clitoris, sending electric tingles through her body. As Kamilah continued, Bob began thrusting up and with each thrust Kamilah imagined Heather’s tiny body being slowly crushed. The thought pleased Kamilah and she became even more aroused. The sensation of impending release was building within Kamilah’s pelvis and she slowed her thrusts slightly in an attempt to hold off her orgasm a little longer. She was riding that delicate and oh so delicious orgasmic edge. Kamilah could tell from Bob’s moans and the expression on his face that he was very nearly ready to cum himself. She contracted the muscles of her pelvis, clamping herself around his shaft as she thrust downward while firmly squeezing her thighs together as if trying to crush his hips between them. That and the sensation of Bob’s fingers lightly caressing her nipples were all that Kamilah needed. She let out a low howling moan as an intense series of orgasms rocked her body. A moment later Bob let out a low grown and Kamilah felt the initial hot blast of his semen, moaning with her delight as he came. Bob’s muscles released in a brief wave and he relaxed into the soft bed. Not entirely satisfied, Kamilah slowly slid forward, positioning her pelvis over Bob’s head. He took the queue and began to gently flick his tongue between the wet folds of Kamilah’s labia. Her sweet aroma mingled with the pungent smell of his ejaculate. It was messy but something he enjoyed almost as much as she. He could tell from the way she moved, that he was having the desired effect. The sound of Kamilah’s moans filled his ears despite them being muffled between her silky thighs. He reached his arms upward and began to gently stroke the sides of her breasts. Her thighs clamped down on his head like a vice and she let out a throaty scream as she came once again more intensely than the last. The contractions of her vagina pushed a wave of sticky liquid into Bob’s mouth which he swallowed without hesitation. Although most of what he was swallowing was his own ejaculate, the idea that it had been deep inside her and mixed with her own secretions appealed to him. After a few minutes Kamilah relaxed her grip on Bob’s head and slipped down beside him. The fool, Kamilah thought, had probably swallowed the remains of his girlfriend along with his seman. Bob seemed relaxed and after a few minutes Kamilah got up from the bed putting on a loose tee shirt and panties. Now it would be Bob’s turn to pay. Bob was stretched out on his back, more asleep than awake. Kamilah had planned on slipping the shrinking solution into his drink but it seemed just as easy to be more direct given his current state. She held the eyedropper over his partially opened mouth and let a few drops of the liquid fall onto his tongue. He swallowed the sweet liquid unaware of what was about to happen. Kamilah sat back and smiled. The process did not take long and in a few minutes, Bob was no bigger than her little finger. She picked him up and he woke with a start. Before Bob could make sense of what he saw, Kamilah pulled open the waist of her panties and dropped Bob inside letting the elastic snap back against her hips. His tiny body made a pleasant little bump at her mons. ‘That should hold you for a while,’ Kamilah laughed with delight. Bob twisted around until he was facing forward. He was caught in a tangle of damp pubic hair infused with the pungent aroma of sexual passion. Through the weave of the sheer fabric that held him gently in place, Bob could see the bedroom, his view shifting as Kamilah moved about. His sight, smell, touch, and hearing led him to what was an impossible conclusion, he was trapped inside Kamilah’s panties. It was a conclusion that his mind refused to embrace. A dark shadowy wall appeared in front of Bob, then pressed against him as Kamilah pulled on a pair of black leggings. Kamilah busied herself with preparing dinner, largely ignoring her husband despite his occasional bouts of squirming. After finishing dinner, Kamilah removed Bob from her panties and placed him in the same glass she had earlier used for Heather. He was noticeably angry which only made Kamilah laugh. ‘You fucking bitch!’ he hissed through clenched teeth. ‘What the hell have you done to me?’ Kamilah smiled sweetly. ‘I should have thought that was fairly obvious dear. I slipped you a few drops of a shrinking potion while you slept and now, my darling husband you are a mere inch and a half tall.’ ‘I can see that. But what is going on here? Why did you shrink me? You were always a bit mental but this is bizarre.’ A surge of anger swept over Kamilah. She wanted to smash Bob and smear his guts across the vanity, but she had other plans. Kamilah’s voice took on a low, ominous quality that Bob knew from experience meant the petite brunette was about to loose control. ‘You smug bastard. Did you really think I wouldn’t find out about you and Heather? I know you’ve been fucking her so don’t even try to give me that Mr. innocent look cause it wont work.’ Bob hesitated, not sure what to say. Certainly it would not be smart to say anything that might further provoke her. The best tack, he decided, was to ignore the question of fidelity altogether. ‘So how exactly did you shrink me?’ ‘My friend Adeline helped me. But that’s really not important. What matters is that you are the size of my little finger and I’ve got you. What you should be worried about is what I have planned for you and that whore Heather.’ The question of what Kamilah intended to do was foremost in Bob’s mind. She had a definite purpose in shrinking him and, he reasoned, whatever unpleasant fate she had planned would probably end in his death. He had hoped that Kamilah would be satisfied with exacting her revenge on him and leave Heather alone but it sounded as though Kamilah had something horrible planned for her as well. ‘You need to leave her out of this,’ Bob exclaimed. ‘This is between you and me.’ ‘Oh, how sweet,’ Kamilah’s voice dripped with sarcasm. ‘You’re worried about the mousy little slut.’ She smiled teasingly at her husband, taking obvious joy at the situation. ‘Actually, I’ve already taken care of your girlfriend.’ Kamilah paused momentarily for effect. ‘She was only about half your size. I guess the effect of the shrinking potion varies slightly. I might have given her a little more than you, I dunno. Anyway…I put her inside me just before you came home.’ Kamilah could tell from the puzzled expression on Bob’s face that he didn’t quite get it. ‘I stuffed her inside my vagina, you twit.’ Bob thought he would be sick. ‘You mean…’ he stammered. Kamilah smiled with delight, ‘Yes, that’s right, your darling Heather was in my vagina when we made love. I imagine she was crushed by the first deep thrust as I took you inside and I suppose most of whatever was left of her probably drained out while you were eating me. Actually, I’m not sure which was more pleasurable, your mouth on me or the knowledge that her guts were slowly dribbling down your throat.’ ‘You sadistic bitch!’ ‘My dear, you have no idea how sadistic I can be. But you’re about to find out.’ Bob cowered in his glass prison as Kamilah’s gigantic hand reached for him. ‘You used to tell me how much you liked my full breasts and curvy body.’ Kamilah rubbed her abdomen in a gentle circular motion and smiled. ‘And you always told me I had a sexy mouth. You said you liked my full lips.’ Kamilah, pursed her lips together in a pouty glance that Bob could feel in his groin. ‘Well…’ Kamila said as she traced her finger slowly down her neck and between her breasts, ‘You are going to pass through my pouty lips, into my sexy mouth, and when I tire of playing with you darling, I will swallow you down past my full breasts and into my sexy tummy. I wonder what it is like to be slowly digested alive?’ Bob tried to speak but all that came out was a feeble squeak. Kamilah grinned evilly. She dumped Bob into the palm of her right hand. The miserable bastard was curled in a little ball, cowering. ‘Please don’t do this,’ he sobbed. ‘It was all such an awful mistake. You know I still love you honey, just give me a chance.’ ‘Sure, baby, I’ll give you another chance. I’m gonna give you a chance to admire my nice curvy body from the inside. And while you are being slowly, and I hope painfully, digested, I hope you take a moment to reflect on whether your dear Heather was worth it.’ ‘You fucking bit…’ the stream of obscenities was inadvertently cut off as Kamilah closed her fingers over Bob. She was shaking with anger and had to fight back the urge to keep squeezing until he was reduced to a bloody pulp. But that would not do. It would be over much too quickly. Kamilah took a deep breath as she slowly opened her hand. Bob felt the flow of cool air over his back and looked up thinking that she must have decided not to go through with it. Could it be that she stilled cared for him? His question was answered even as it formed in his mind. Kamilah’s palm moved quickly up to her open lips and, in one smooth motion, she flipped his flailing body into her mouth which closed over him. Kamilah cradled him on her tongue much like she would a chocolate as she waited for it to slowly melt, releasing its subtle flavor. He felt warm and smooth against her tongue. There was a sudden pressure against the roof of her mouth and Kamilah realized that Bob was trying to push her mouth open. She couldn’t help but smile at the thought of this miniature Atlas trying to hold up the roof of her mouth. She flipped her tongue to one side and felt Bob roll against her gums. Bob struggled in the moist darkness of Kamilah’s mouth, trying at first to escape, then desperately groping for something to hold onto. His fingers scraped along the hard enamel of her molars as she rolled him back to the middle of her tongue. Soft low moans reverberated up her throat, enraging Bob. It was a game to her and she was enjoying herself, at his expense. Bob renewed his struggles in earnest but was cut short as Kamilah’s tongue pressed him against the roof of her mouth.. The ribbed firmness gave way to softer, more pliable flesh and Bob realized that he was being moved further back into Kamilah’s mouth. Bob was poised at the back of her mouth. Kamilah took a deep breath. This was it. He was one simple reflex away from non existence and there would be no turning back from this point. Kamilah hesitated for a moment, knowing she still loved him. Then the image of him embraced in Heather’s arms filtered into her consciousness and she swallowed bitterly. It happened quickly and smoothly. The slimy flesh of her gullet closed in on him, pulsing, constricting, urging him downward despite his attempts to stop. Hands and feet pressed outward against the flesh of her esophagus which simply gave way to the pressure so that he could not arrest his descent. There was a brief tightening then, without warning, the flesh gave way and he was in free fall. Kamilah rubbed her tummy and smiled broadly. It was surprising to her that Bob struggled so fiercely. She had felt him squirming in her throat, struggling all the way down. And now the cheating bastard was gone, for good. At least she wouldn’t have to wonder where he was or who he was with. It added an ironic twist to the vows Bob had so easily forsaken, ‘til death do us part.’ He would soon be dead yet would forever be a part of her. Poetic justice. Kamilah softly hummed and danced about the room. She made a graceful pirouette through the door, glided down the hall to the kitchen. An open bottle of Merlot waited patently on the counter. She poured herself a glass and sipped. The wine felt warm and full bodied in her mouth. A sudden jab in the side caused Kamilah to choke on the wine as she swallowed. It had very clearly been a poke in the ribs but it came from inside her. Kamilah smiled with delight. ‘So Bob, you’re still alive.’ She made an undulating motion with her abdomen and laughed. A moment later she felt him again only much more intensely. ‘I know you can hear me my sweet. I don’t know what you are doing in there, but it feels delightful. So how do you like your new home?’ Kamilah’s breath caught in her throat as she felt another intense poke. ‘I bet your thirsty. Let me get you something to drink.’ She picked up the glass of wine and gulped down what was left in one long swallow. She poured herself another glass and began dancing around the room. ‘It’s been a long time since we went dancing.’ Kamilah turned in a graceful arc and glided back to the wine glass. She took another long drink. ‘I remember when you used to want to take me dancing. Do you remember?’ She spun about humming and singing, her light voice breaking as the sadness welled up in her. ‘Well,’ she choked, ‘here’s to better times.’ She finished the glass and slunk back into the couch, tears trickling down her cheeks. Kamilah felt fuzzy and a little sleepy, as the wine began to take hold. She smiled momentarily as another wave of intense tickling just below her left breast reminded her that Bob would soon be finished. Inside Kamilah’s stomach, Bob struggled to stay out of the churning pool of acid and enzymes that waited to do its work on him. The rhythmic movement of the stomach walls and Kamilah’s own movement had made this impossible and his body burned and itched from exposure. He had clawed at the flesh that entrapped him only to feel her laugh and hear her say how it tickled. There was a momentary shift in the rhythmical movement of her breath as a wave of liquid washed down over him, knocking him into the vast pool below. Bob sputtered and choked, his lungs filling with liquid as he desperately struggled for breath. In the total darkness of this muscular sack he had lost all sense of direction. Unconsciousness brought him relief from his agony as Kamilah’s stomach set about digesting him along with the remnants of her dinner. Oblivious to all that was happening inside her, Kamilah leaned back into the couch. She flexed her abdomen and waited but felt no more tickles. She felt relief tinged with sadness. Too bad it had to end this way, she thought. But at least it was over. Kamilah took a deep breath and sighed. Bob and Heather were gone and the anger that had driven her to exact this revenge had largely subsided. She rubbed her tummy and smiled. ‘So long my sweet.’

Till Death Do Us Part

‘Hell hath no fury as a woman scorned.’ Heather Merritt smiled up at the dark haired lanky man standing beside her bed. ‘I’m serious Bob. Do you think she suspects anything?’ Bob Hughes kissed the slender blonde gently on the cheek. ‘No I don’t think she has any idea. Why would she? I mean you are good friends. She would never suspect.’ ‘It’s just that she has been acting funny toward me lately. Like, I noticed her just staring at me one day at lunch. But it was like there was something behind it. A sort of malevolence.’ Bob sat on the bed beside her. ‘I think you are just feeling a little guilty about being with me and imagining things. What about Charlie, does he suspect?’ Heather sniffed back a tear. ‘Of course not. But that is completely different because Charlie is… well… clueless.’ Bob put his arm around her waist and pulled her to him. ‘Don’t worry dear. Nobody knows. Look, I have to get going. I’ve got a crew working a job over on Newberry and I need to meet with the owner. It will all be fine.’ He gave Heather a reassuring squeeze and stood up. ‘See you later dear.’ Heather smiled and nodded. ‘Bye love.’ The sound of Bob’s footsteps echoed out the door, leaving Heather with more questions than answers. She and Kamilah had been friends since high school, well over two decades. She grabbed a tissue from the night stand and wiped her cheek. Kamilah was generally sweet but she also had a dark side and a temper that Heather had seen only a few times. That was what frightened her about the affair. Heather had always had an attraction for Bob but had never intended to bed him. Their first encounter had been more accidental than premeditated, but lust now dominated their relationship tugging them back together every time they tried to stop. As Bob drove to the job, he thought about the two women in his life. They were strikingly different, both in looks and temperament. Heather was slender and blonde with a sweet, almost bubbly disposition. Kamilah was dark haired and petite, her appearance owing to her Mediterranean heritage. Kamilah was more curvy than Heather and more volatile. She was moody and tended to have much bigger reactions to events than Heather who was much more even tempered. He knew that eventually he would have to end the affair with Heather but was now in the unenviable position of not wanting to hurt either of them but not knowing how to extricate himself. Volatile and strange as she may be, Bob had to admit that he still loved his wife. A couple of miles away, at their house, Kamilah was on the phone fuming. ‘I just drove by that slut’s house and his truck was parked out there again… Of course I think he is sleeping with her. Why else would he be over there in the middle of the day?’ ‘Well girlfriend,’ the voice on the other end of the line retorted. ‘I feel for you. I really do. I know this is hard for you, but the bigger question is do you want to do something about it or just ignore the fact that your husband is fucking one of your best friends?’ Kamilah sniffed and blew her nose, ‘Yes I want to do something about it! I wish I could strangle both of them.’ ‘Well, it isn’t strangulation, but I have something that just may help. I’ll be over in a bit and we’ll talk.. Bye Kamilah, see you soon.’ Kamilah turned off the phone and slumped down in the couch. She couldn’t believe this was happening. It was difficult enough to deal with the betrayal of her husband, but her friend too. Kamilah had actually known Heather much longer than Bob. For a time they were nearly inseparable. She could almost forgive her husband, after all he was a guy, but she could not forgive Heather. About an hour later, there was a knock at the door. Before Kamilah could answer, the door opened and Adeline breezed in. She went straight to the couch where Kamilah was now standing and embraced her, giving a light kiss on her cheek. ‘You actually seem to be doing well, all things considered.’ ‘I seem to be cycling between anger and sadness. Mostly I am angry.’ ‘Well my dear,’ Adeline smiled, ‘Would you like to do something about it?’ ‘I guess I need to contact an attorney. File for divorce.’ ‘Divorce! Whatever are you talking about. Why on earth would you want to do that?’ ‘Why do I get the feeling that you are going to tell me something utterly ridiculous?’ Kamilah smiled. ‘I suppose because you know me too well.’ Adeline laughed. ‘But it just so happens that I do have a suggestion.’ She reached into her purse and pulled out a small vile sitting it importantly on the table. ‘So what is that, poison?’ Adeline smiled delightedly. ‘In a way… It’s a shrinking potion.’ Kamilah laughed at her friend. ‘Well, OK. I’ll play along. What are we going to do, shrink Bob like in that old movie.’ ‘Exactly. You can shrink him to a mere inch or two. Then you can do whatever you want to him. Crush him in your hand. Feed him to the neighbor’s dog, they do still have that adorable Basset hound don’t they? Or…’ Adeline hesitated not sure whether to confide in her friend. ‘Or what?’ ‘Or… you could swallow him.’ Kamilah laughed. ‘For a minute, I actually thought you were serious.’ Adeline grinned. ‘Oh, but I am serious Kamilah and I’ll show you.’ Adeline pulled a small coin purse from her bag and snapped open the catch. She gingerly reached in and pulled out a tiny, squirming figure. Kamilah gasped in amazement. ‘Is that…’ ‘Yes, it’s a one inch tall man. I think he said his name was Richard. I hadn’t actually planned on demonstrating but there he was trying to thumb a ride and, well… I simply couldn’t resist.’ ‘And you shrank him?’ ‘With that potion on the table. Would you like to hold him?’ Kamilah slowly opened her palm and Adeline deposited the tiny man. He was kneeling, screaming foully at her. ‘My God! I can’t believe it. You actually shrank this man?’ Kamilah brought her hand close to her face and stared, dumbfounded at the miniature figure. There was no doubt that what she held was a tiny, living man. Kamilah gently deposited the tiny man back into Adeline’s palm. Adeline grasped the trembling man by his ankle and held him, dangling, upside down between her thumb and index finger. Kamilah felt sorry for him. She felt certain that he was completely terrified, a fact that Adeline seemed to neither notice nor care. ‘Normally I would do this with much more planning and care but we are doing this on the fly so to speak.’ Adeline raised her captive so that he was now hanging above her open mouth. Adeline let go and he tumbled onto her tongue and rolled into her mouth as it closed. Adeline sat motionless for a moment then Kamilah noticed the muscles in Adeline’s neck flex slightly. She closed her eyes as she leaned back into the couch smiling and rubbing her tummy. There was a long silence before Adeline spoke. ‘Well, what do you think?’ Kamilah was nearly speechless. ‘You… You actually swallowed him.’ Adeline opened her mouth as if to remove all doubt. ‘Yep. He’s gone. Well… Actually he’s not really gone. He’s right about here.’ Adeline placed her fingers just below her left breast. ‘But in any case he’ll never be seen or heard from again. Do you understand what I’m getting at? You could swallow that bastard husband of yours and no one would ever know. No problems with lawyers or splitting up assets. You get it all. And, you get the satisfaction of knowing he is being slowly, painfully, digested alive inside your stomach.’ Kamilah stared blankly at her friend as the full impact of Adeline’s words filtered into her consciousness. Then a smile crept across her face. ‘Adeline, you are positively wicked. But then that is what I absolutely love about you.’ That evening the dinner conversation at the Hughes’ house was amiable and pleasant. So much so that a stranger happening upon the scene would never have suspected the betrayal and deceit between them. Kamilah had started the conversation by casually asking her husband how his day had been and had gotten the usual nondescript reply. The sureness of his response further infuriated Kamilah. She had spent ten years with the man sitting across the table from her smiling and talking as if nothing was going on. Kamilah wondered how many others there had been before Heather but remained composed as she smiled sweetly and chattered away with her husband. Kamilah had a strong motivation for keeping her emotions hidden. She had devised a wonderful, deliciously sadistic plan to even the score and for it to work Bob couldn’t suspect anything. The next morning, Kamilah awoke with a start from a particularly vivid dream. She was a cat chasing a small Bob mouse around the house. Every time she tried to catch him in her claws, he would escape into his tiny mouse hole, laughing and taunting her from inside. She couldn’t remember much else, the dream was already fading from memory, but the ending was still vividly etched in her mind. Bob was running toward his mouse hole. He ducked inside as usual, laughing. But this time Kamilah was somehow behind the wall and her open mouth was the mouse hole. Bob was leaning against one of her molars full of smugness over having escaped once again when he noticed the soft pink uvula dangling from the ribbed canopy above him. As he slowly turned, the backs of razor sharp teeth encircled his view leaving him no doubt as to where he was. But, before he could twitch, Kamilah’s jaws snapped closed and she swallowed him. What lingered now were the feelings of utter feline sensuousness and total control as his squirming little body had traveled down her gullet. Kamilah looked around nervously then realized that Bob had already left. It was unusual for her to not awaken when he got out of bed. She slipped on her robe and ate a breakfast of cold cereal and juice while she contemplated her plan. Step one was to lure Heather to the house. Kamilah picked up the phone and dialed Heather’s number. ‘Heather. Hi, its Kamilah… I’m good. Say, it’s beautiful outside and I thought you might like to go for a walk in a little bit. I thought it might give us a chance to get caught up on what’s been happening lately. Sure, just come by my house whenever you’re ready. See ya.’ Heather lived in the same neighborhood, just a couple of streets over. The short distance would almost certainly mean that Heather would walk rather than drive to Kamilah’s house saving her the trouble of having to get rid of Heather’s car. About forty-five minutes later there was a soft rap on the door. Kamilah took a deep breath as she opened the front door. The slender blonde, dressed in tights and a racer back sports bra stood smiling at her. Kamilah ushered Heather in. ‘Wow! You are looking good girl.’ Heather smiled uneasily. She had not been sure what to expect but knew that she couldn’t keep avoiding her friend without raising suspicion. Everything seemed fine though and she began to relax a little. ‘I have been so busy lately. I’ve meant to call you several times, then one thing or another would come up. You know how it is I’m sure.’ Kamilah finished lacing up her shoes. ‘I’m just about ready. Why don’t I get some water for you to drink before we go. I was reading just the other day that we don’t drink nearly enough. I guess it helps flush out toxins and stuff. I try to remember to drink a glass before I exercise. It really seems to help.’ Heather nodded as Kamilah turned toward the kitchen, a moment later returning with two glasses. Heather sipped the cool water. She thought it had a slightly odd taste but it wasn’t enough for her to question and anyway Kamilah was drinking a glass as well. Heather finished the glass. ‘Are you ready?’ she smiled. ‘Sure. Let’s get moving.’ Kamilah opened the door trying to think of a way to stall until the potion did its work. She had no idea how long it would take or what would happen and certainly didn’t want to be outside in full view. Kamilah turned to say something and noticed Heather looked pale. ‘Heather, are you all right?’ Heather gripped Kamilah’s arm. ‘I feel real dizzy. I think I’m going to be sick.’ Kamilah helped her friend to the couch and watched incredulously as Heather began to shrink right before her eyes. The entire process seemed to take only a couple of minutes leaving nothing but Heather’s clothes in a heap on the floor. Kamilah gingerly picked through the loose clothing searching for her now tiny friend. She found Heather lying underneath the cup of her sports bra. Carefully she scooped Heather into her hand. She was barely three quarters of an inch tall. The frightened woman looked up at her giant friend in shock and disbelief. Kamilah could hardly contain her delight as she laughed and exclaimed ‘It actually worked!’ A tiny voice squeaked from Kamilah’s palm. But instead of answering, Kamilah tugged open her tank top and dropped the screaming Heather into her sports bra. She felt her slipping lightly into her cleavage and smiled. ‘Don’t worry dear,’ Kamilah’s voice boomed, ‘We’ll have plenty of time to talk but I do feel like taking a walk this morning. I just have a feeling that it is going to be a wonderful day.’ Kamilah thought the elastic band of the bra would hold Heather safely in place but just to be sure, she tucked her tank loosely in the waist of her bike shorts. It was a beautiful spring day as Kamilah walked briskly up the street, her mind filled with thoughts and images of the events to come. She couldn’t remember ever feeling this excited and nervous. Heather was not quite sure what had happened, the reality of her situation having not entirely sunk into her consciousness. She was surrounded by the warm flesh of Kamilah’s breasts which rhythmically swayed and bounced as she walked. The effect was that of a fleshy vice that alternately crushed in on her as Kamilah’s breasts flexed downward then releasing its grip as her breasts moved back up. Directly in front of Heather, a wall of beige colored mesh held her against the quivering flesh. The wall curved upward following the contour of her bust, ending in an ellipse of daylight formed between the curve of Kamilah’s cleavage and the black arc of fabric that marked the top of the bra. Heather thought about trying to climb out that passage but quickly realized that even if she could, there was no place to go. So, she waited nervously, wondering what Kamilah had in store for her. Kamilah took a long walk and didn’t get back for over an hour. Her stomach let her know that it was well past lunch. She pulled a bag of pre-mixed salad greens from the refrigerator and dumped about half of it onto a large plate. Then chopped a leftover piece of grilled chicken and sprinkled it over the top. Kamilah took a bite and chewed it thoughtfully. She was about to take another when she felt Heather squirming between her breasts. ‘How rude of me to not invite you to lunch.’ Kamilah cupped her hand underneath her bust, gently tugging the band open with her free hand. Heather tumbled out shrieking in a tiny little cartoon voice the caused Kamilah to laugh so hard she nearly dropped her. Kamilah dropped the tiny woman into an empty glass. ‘Why are you doing this?’ Heather’s tiny voice squeaked. A harshness came over Kamilah’s face. ‘Don’t treat me like I’m some kind of fool, Heather. You know exactly why I’m doing this. You’ve been doing my husband and I am ready to put a stop to it.’ Heather began crying. ‘Yes. It’s true,’ she gulped between sobs. ‘But it was all an accident Kamilah I swear. Please! Just let me go and I promise that I will end it today. I’ll call Bob and tell him we’re through.’ ‘How could you betray me this way? After all that we have been through together. The nights crying on each others shoulder after being dumped by some guy. All the secrets we shared. How could you!’ ‘I dunno, Kamilah. It just happened. I…’ Kamilah smashed her hand on the table. ‘That is so lame. So, let me see, you just happened to accidentally fuck my husband.’ ‘I’m sorry,’ Heather sobbed. ‘Oh, I believe you’re sorry… Sorry the both of you got caught! Well don’t worry cause your little affair is ending today just not the way you would have hoped.’ ‘Please Kamilah, please don’t hurt me!’ Heather pleaded. ‘Oh, you can bet I’m going to hurt you. Bitch.’ Kamilah raised the glass to her mouth with Heather screaming inside. ‘God no Kamilah please don’t eat me. We’re friends. We’ve known each other since childhood.’ Kamilah’s mouth opened menacingly. As Kamilah tipped the glass up, Heather began sliding toward the huge maw before her. She scrambled and scratched at the smooth surface all the while sliding closer. She was close enough now to feel Kamilah’s hot moist breath against her bare skin. Kamilah tipped her head back and felt Heather tumble onto her tongue. She closed her mouth and smiled contentedly. The sensation of Heather squirming inside her mouth was very delicate and sensuous. Kamilah paused, savoring all the wonderful nuances. This was a moment she wanted to remember. A pool of saliva was forming around Heather in expectation of her trip down Kamilah’s esophagus. Kamilah walked into the bathroom but instead of swallowing Heather, she spit her back into the glass. Her stomach would have to wait because she had other plans for her dear friend Heather. Kamilah sat the glass rather forcefully on the vanity, turned on the shower, then disappeared into the bedroom. Heather clawed at the smooth glass surface in a panic, jumping, scrambling to catch hold of the rim. But it was well out of her reach. She slumped against its smooth side, exhausted. A moment later Kamilah breezed back into the bathroom having removed her clothing. Heather had always envied Kamilah’s slightly fuller, more curvy figure and as Kamilah stood at the vanity brushing out her hair, Heather couldn’t help but notice that age and time had been easy on her. Abruptly, Kamilah turned and entered the shower humming and softly singing. Heather watched Kamilah’s blurred outline through the glass shower door as she moved the wash cloth languidly over her breasts and down her abdomen. Even without her occasional soft moans, it was apparent that Kamilah was enjoying herself. Heather closed her eyes wondering what was next. The fact that Kamilah hadn’t swallowed her, gave Heather some degree of optimism. Perhaps she was simply trying to scare her, maybe torture her a little for what she had done. It could be that when this was over, Kamilah would restore her size and let her go. It only took a moment for the absurdity of that thought to sink in. Kamilah had something planned and if she hadn’t swallowed her then it probably meant that whatever it was, it was worse still. The sound of the shower stopped and Heather opened her eyes, waiting. The shower door opened and a wet arm tugged a large bath towel from a hook on the wall. Kamilah wrapped herself in the towel and emerged from the shower. She grabbed a small spray bottle from the counter and spritzed it into her dark, wavy hair. Kamilah picked up the glass and grinned evilly. ‘So, how are you doing in there, Heather?’ She sat the glass down and reached across the counter to a hair dryer. ‘Tonight is going to be special and I want to look my best,’ Kamilah shouted over the whine of the appliance. She stooped over letting her hair fall away from her head and continued drying and fluffing. Abruptly she stood up flipping her hair back as she came up. Kamilah noticed Heather watching her and playfully directed the blast from the hair dryer into the glass, laughing as the force of it knocked Heather down. She switched the dryer off and finished brushing out her hair. Then Kamilah began to methodically apply her makeup. All the while, Heather watched, wondering what all of this fuss was leading up to. Heather knew it was rare for Kamilah to wear much more than a little powder and mascara. The fact that she was going to so much trouble further worried her. Kamilah finished stroking mascara over her lashes and stood back to view her efforts. Satisfied, Kamilah turned and disappeared into the bedroom once again. The sound of Kamilah humming gaily to herself in the next room angered Heather. Certainly, Kamilah had something horrible planned for her. There seemed little doubt of that. But the fact that she seemed so carefree about it was almost more than Heather could stand. Abruptly, Kamilah entered the room wearing a short black negligee, thigh top stockings, and heels. The negligee was seductively made of stretch lace through the bust with a sheer, flowing skirt that came roughly to mid-thigh. Kamilah pulled out a lipstick and began carefully applying it. ‘It’s a new color, berry stain. Its a darker shade than I usually wear, but don’t you think it accents my mouth?’ Kamilah looked at her friend and sighed. ‘I suppose you are wondering what I have planned for you,’ Kamilah spoke as she hunted through the vanity drawer. ‘Ah. Here it is.’ She held up a clear tube and placed it on the vanity. The tube itself was about four inches long; a plunger the length of the tube emerged from one end. Heather immediately recognized the function of the device. ‘What are you doing, you bitch?’ ‘I think you have a pretty good idea.’ Kamilah glanced at her watch. ‘Bob will be home in just a few minutes and I want to be ready.’ She unscrewed the plunger end from the tube and used her free hand to scoop Heather from the glass. If you haven’t figured it out yet, I’m planing to bed my husband when he gets home. But I didn’t want to leave you out. I felt like it would be nice for you to have sex with him one last time.’ Heather screamed, ‘You sick fucking bitch, no wonder Bob wanted to leave you.’ Kamilah squeezed the tiny woman in her hand. ‘I don’t think you want to make me angry dear. There are a lot worse things I could do to you.’ She stuffed the shrieking woman into the tube and threaded the plunger back onto the end. There was the faint cough of an engine as Bob’s truck pulled into the drive. ‘Well, guess it’s time.’ Kamilah smiled. She put her right foot on the seat of the toilet and positioned the applicator between her legs. Kamilah’s free hand gently parted her labia and she guided the tube into her vagina until it was fully inserted. She pressed the plunger up then slowly withdrew the applicator. Seeing that empty applicator and knowing that Heather was now deep inside her vagina, began to arouse Kamilah. The hinges on the kitchen door gave there customary squeak as Bob came in from the driveway. Kamilah stood in the hall, waiting as Bob rounded the corner. He looked at his wife in slack jawed wonderment. She was quite a sight in her black nightgown, lace topped thigh high stockings, and heals. ‘Am I in the right house?’ He smiled in amazement. Kamilah wondered if dear sweet Heather dressed this way for him. Or did she even need to entice him at all? She was every bit, no more, attractive than Heather who looked more like a boy than a woman. Kamilah smiled seductively at the lanky man standing partly in shadow from the glare of the afternoon sun through the living room window. She slinked seductively toward him as she spoke. ‘It seemed like you have been so distant lately. I thought maybe we could use some time together. Now why don’t you let me help you get out of that old work shirt.’ She ran the tip of her red nail down Bob’s chest and began slowly popping the buttons through their holes. Kamilah spread the shirt open and ran her hands over Bob’s chest as he bent forward and kissed her gently on the neck. The sensation gave her goose bumps. She tilted her head up and their lips met in a long passionate kiss. Kamilah grasped Bob’s hand and led him into the bedroom pushing him roughly onto the bed. She was very turned on, torn between lustful passion and disgust of her adulterous husband. He would pay soon enough, she thought, but for now it was Heather’s turn. Bob had already kicked his shoes off and now Kamilah deftly unzipped his pants and pulled them and his boxers off in one long tug. She slid onto the bed straddling her husband and slowly lowered her hips until the wet lips of her labia nestled against the firm shaft of his penis. Kamilah began to slowly rock her hips in a forward and back motion that rubbed her labia along the length of Bob’s shaft. He let out a gentle groan and began lightly rubbing Kamilah’s erect nipples through the lace bodice of her nightgown. Her nipples were quite sensitive and the sensation of the lace gently moving over them was electric. After experiencing a series of mini-orgasms, Kamilah lifted her hips slightly and teasingly held the tip of Bob’s very firm penis at the opening of her vagina before moving slowly down over the shaft until she had fully engulfed him. She always loved that first sensation of him as he entered her and liked to take him slowly inside so as to savor that feeling of him sliding past her lips, filling her. Heather began to slowly rock her pelvis back and forth moaning with delight as Bob’s course pubic hair rubbed across the nub of her clitoris, sending electric tingles through her body. As Kamilah continued, Bob began thrusting up and with each thrust Kamilah imagined Heather’s tiny body being slowly crushed. The thought pleased Kamilah and she became even more aroused. The sensation of impending release was building within Kamilah’s pelvis and she slowed her thrusts slightly in an attempt to hold off her orgasm a little longer. She was riding that delicate and oh so delicious orgasmic edge. Kamilah could tell from Bob’s moans and the expression on his face that he was very nearly ready to cum himself. She contracted the muscles of her pelvis, clamping herself around his shaft as she thrust downward while firmly squeezing her thighs together as if trying to crush his hips between them. That and the sensation of Bob’s fingers lightly caressing her nipples were all that Kamilah needed. She let out a low howling moan as an intense series of orgasms rocked her body. A moment later Bob let out a low grown and Kamilah felt the initial hot blast of his semen, moaning with her delight as he came. Bob’s muscles released in a brief wave and he relaxed into the soft bed. Not entirely satisfied, Kamilah slowly slid forward, positioning her pelvis over Bob’s head. He took the queue and began to gently flick his tongue between the wet folds of Kamilah’s labia. Her sweet aroma mingled with the pungent smell of his ejaculate. It was messy but something he enjoyed almost as much as she. He could tell from the way she moved, that he was having the desired effect. The sound of Kamilah’s moans filled his ears despite them being muffled between her silky thighs. He reached his arms upward and began to gently stroke the sides of her breasts. Her thighs clamped down on his head like a vice and she let out a throaty scream as she came once again more intensely than the last. The contractions of her vagina pushed a wave of sticky liquid into Bob’s mouth which he swallowed without hesitation. Although most of what he was swallowing was his own ejaculate, the idea that it had been deep inside her and mixed with her own secretions appealed to him. After a few minutes Kamilah relaxed her grip on Bob’s head and slipped down beside him. The fool, Kamilah thought, had probably swallowed the remains of his girlfriend along with his seman. Bob seemed relaxed and after a few minutes Kamilah got up from the bed putting on a loose tee shirt and panties. Now it would be Bob’s turn to pay. Bob was stretched out on his back, more asleep than awake. Kamilah had planned on slipping the shrinking solution into his drink but it seemed just as easy to be more direct given his current state. She held the eyedropper over his partially opened mouth and let a few drops of the liquid fall onto his tongue. He swallowed the sweet liquid unaware of what was about to happen. Kamilah sat back and smiled. The process did not take long and in a few minutes, Bob was no bigger than her little finger. She picked him up and he woke with a start. Before Bob could make sense of what he saw, Kamilah pulled open the waist of her panties and dropped Bob inside letting the elastic snap back against her hips. His tiny body made a pleasant little bump at her mons. ‘That should hold you for a while,’ Kamilah laughed with delight. Bob twisted around until he was facing forward. He was caught in a tangle of damp pubic hair infused with the pungent aroma of sexual passion. Through the weave of the sheer fabric that held him gently in place, Bob could see the bedroom, his view shifting as Kamilah moved about. His sight, smell, touch, and hearing led him to what was an impossible conclusion, he was trapped inside Kamilah’s panties. It was a conclusion that his mind refused to embrace. A dark shadowy wall appeared in front of Bob, then pressed against him as Kamilah pulled on a pair of black leggings. Kamilah busied herself with preparing dinner, largely ignoring her husband despite his occasional bouts of squirming. After finishing dinner, Kamilah removed Bob from her panties and placed him in the same glass she had earlier used for Heather. He was noticeably angry which only made Kamilah laugh. ‘You fucking bitch!’ he hissed through clenched teeth. ‘What the hell have you done to me?’ Kamilah smiled sweetly. ‘I should have thought that was fairly obvious dear. I slipped you a few drops of a shrinking potion while you slept and now, my darling husband you are a mere inch and a half tall.’ ‘I can see that. But what is going on here? Why did you shrink me? You were always a bit mental but this is bizarre.’ A surge of anger swept over Kamilah. She wanted to smash Bob and smear his guts across the vanity, but she had other plans. Kamilah’s voice took on a low, ominous quality that Bob knew from experience meant the petite brunette was about to loose control. ‘You smug bastard. Did you really think I wouldn’t find out about you and Heather? I know you’ve been fucking her so don’t even try to give me that Mr. innocent look cause it wont work.’ Bob hesitated, not sure what to say. Certainly it would not be smart to say anything that might further provoke her. The best tack, he decided, was to ignore the question of fidelity altogether. ‘So how exactly did you shrink me?’ ‘My friend Adeline helped me. But that’s really not important. What matters is that you are the size of my little finger and I’ve got you. What you should be worried about is what I have planned for you and that whore Heather.’ The question of what Kamilah intended to do was foremost in Bob’s mind. She had a definite purpose in shrinking him and, he reasoned, whatever unpleasant fate she had planned would probably end in his death. He had hoped that Kamilah would be satisfied with exacting her revenge on him and leave Heather alone but it sounded as though Kamilah had something horrible planned for her as well. ‘You need to leave her out of this,’ Bob exclaimed. ‘This is between you and me.’ ‘Oh, how sweet,’ Kamilah’s voice dripped with sarcasm. ‘You’re worried about the mousy little slut.’ She smiled teasingly at her husband, taking obvious joy at the situation. ‘Actually, I’ve already taken care of your girlfriend.’ Kamilah paused momentarily for effect. ‘She was only about half your size. I guess the effect of the shrinking potion varies slightly. I might have given her a little more than you, I dunno. Anyway…I put her inside me just before you came home.’ Kamilah could tell from the puzzled expression on Bob’s face that he didn’t quite get it. ‘I stuffed her inside my vagina, you twit.’ Bob thought he would be sick. ‘You mean…’ he stammered. Kamilah smiled with delight, ‘Yes, that’s right, your darling Heather was in my vagina when we made love. I imagine she was crushed by the first deep thrust as I took you inside and I suppose most of whatever was left of her probably drained out while you were eating me. Actually, I’m not sure which was more pleasurable, your mouth on me or the knowledge that her guts were slowly dribbling down your throat.’ ‘You sadistic bitch!’ ‘My dear, you have no idea how sadistic I can be. But you’re about to find out.’ Bob cowered in his glass prison as Kamilah’s gigantic hand reached for him. ‘You used to tell me how much you liked my full breasts and curvy body.’ Kamilah rubbed her abdomen in a gentle circular motion and smiled. ‘And you always told me I had a sexy mouth. You said you liked my full lips.’ Kamilah, pursed her lips together in a pouty glance that Bob could feel in his groin. ‘Well…’ Kamila said as she traced her finger slowly down her neck and between her breasts, ‘You are going to pass through my pouty lips, into my sexy mouth, and when I tire of playing with you darling, I will swallow you down past my full breasts and into my sexy tummy. I wonder what it is like to be slowly digested alive?’ Bob tried to speak but all that came out was a feeble squeak. Kamilah grinned evilly. She dumped Bob into the palm of her right hand. The miserable bastard was curled in a little ball, cowering. ‘Please don’t do this,’ he sobbed. ‘It was all such an awful mistake. You know I still love you honey, just give me a chance.’ ‘Sure, baby, I’ll give you another chance. I’m gonna give you a chance to admire my nice curvy body from the inside. And while you are being slowly, and I hope painfully, digested, I hope you take a moment to reflect on whether your dear Heather was worth it.’ ‘You fucking bit…’ the stream of obscenities was inadvertently cut off as Kamilah closed her fingers over Bob. She was shaking with anger and had to fight back the urge to keep squeezing until he was reduced to a bloody pulp. But that would not do. It would be over much too quickly. Kamilah took a deep breath as she slowly opened her hand. Bob felt the flow of cool air over his back and looked up thinking that she must have decided not to go through with it. Could it be that she stilled cared for him? His question was answered even as it formed in his mind. Kamilah’s palm moved quickly up to her open lips and, in one smooth motion, she flipped his flailing body into her mouth which closed over him. Kamilah cradled him on her tongue much like she would a chocolate as she waited for it to slowly melt, releasing its subtle flavor. He felt warm and smooth against her tongue. There was a sudden pressure against the roof of her mouth and Kamilah realized that Bob was trying to push her mouth open. She couldn’t help but smile at the thought of this miniature Atlas trying to hold up the roof of her mouth. She flipped her tongue to one side and felt Bob roll against her gums. Bob struggled in the moist darkness of Kamilah’s mouth, trying at first to escape, then desperately groping for something to hold onto. His fingers scraped along the hard enamel of her molars as she rolled him back to the middle of her tongue. Soft low moans reverberated up her throat, enraging Bob. It was a game to her and she was enjoying herself, at his expense. Bob renewed his struggles in earnest but was cut short as Kamilah’s tongue pressed him against the roof of her mouth.. The ribbed firmness gave way to softer, more pliable flesh and Bob realized that he was being moved further back into Kamilah’s mouth. Bob was poised at the back of her mouth. Kamilah took a deep breath. This was it. He was one simple reflex away from non existence and there would be no turning back from this point. Kamilah hesitated for a moment, knowing she still loved him. Then the image of him embraced in Heather’s arms filtered into her consciousness and she swallowed bitterly. It happened quickly and smoothly. The slimy flesh of her gullet closed in on him, pulsing, constricting, urging him downward despite his attempts to stop. Hands and feet pressed outward against the flesh of her esophagus which simply gave way to the pressure so that he could not arrest his descent. There was a brief tightening then, without warning, the flesh gave way and he was in free fall. Kamilah rubbed her tummy and smiled broadly. It was surprising to her that Bob struggled so fiercely. She had felt him squirming in her throat, struggling all the way down. And now the cheating bastard was gone, for good. At least she wouldn’t have to wonder where he was or who he was with. It added an ironic twist to the vows Bob had so easily forsaken, ‘til death do us part.’ He would soon be dead yet would forever be a part of her. Poetic justice. Kamilah softly hummed and danced about the room. She made a graceful pirouette through the door, glided down the hall to the kitchen. An open bottle of Merlot waited patently on the counter. She poured herself a glass and sipped. The wine felt warm and full bodied in her mouth. A sudden jab in the side caused Kamilah to choke on the wine as she swallowed. It had very clearly been a poke in the ribs but it came from inside her. Kamilah smiled with delight. ‘So Bob, you’re still alive.’ She made an undulating motion with her abdomen and laughed. A moment later she felt him again only much more intensely. ‘I know you can hear me my sweet. I don’t know what you are doing in there, but it feels delightful. So how do you like your new home?’ Kamilah’s breath caught in her throat as she felt another intense poke. ‘I bet your thirsty. Let me get you something to drink.’ She picked up the glass of wine and gulped down what was left in one long swallow. She poured herself another glass and began dancing around the room. ‘It’s been a long time since we went dancing.’ Kamilah turned in a graceful arc and glided back to the wine glass. She took another long drink. ‘I remember when you used to want to take me dancing. Do you remember?’ She spun about humming and singing, her light voice breaking as the sadness welled up in her. ‘Well,’ she choked, ‘here’s to better times.’ She finished the glass and slunk back into the couch, tears trickling down her cheeks. Kamilah felt fuzzy and a little sleepy, as the wine began to take hold. She smiled momentarily as another wave of intense tickling just below her left breast reminded her that Bob would soon be finished. Inside Kamilah’s stomach, Bob struggled to stay out of the churning pool of acid and enzymes that waited to do its work on him. The rhythmic movement of the stomach walls and Kamilah’s own movement had made this impossible and his body burned and itched from exposure. He had clawed at the flesh that entrapped him only to feel her laugh and hear her say how it tickled. There was a momentary shift in the rhythmical movement of her breath as a wave of liquid washed down over him, knocking him into the vast pool below. Bob sputtered and choked, his lungs filling with liquid as he desperately struggled for breath. In the total darkness of this muscular sack he had lost all sense of direction. Unconsciousness brought him relief from his agony as Kamilah’s stomach set about digesting him along with the remnants of her dinner. Oblivious to all that was happening inside her, Kamilah leaned back into the couch. She flexed her abdomen and waited but felt no more tickles. She felt relief tinged with sadness. Too bad it had to end this way, she thought. But at least it was over. Kamilah took a deep breath and sighed. Bob and Heather were gone and the anger that had driven her to exact this revenge had largely subsided. She rubbed her tummy and smiled. ‘So long my sweet.’

Confessions of a Teenage Bondage Slut 3: Prom Night

(story continues from Confessions of a Teenage Bondage Slut 2: The Playdate) Part 3: Prom Night Hello again! Many girls spend their entire high school careers eagerly anticipating their prom night. Many even more anxiously await the night that begins once the evening ends – everyone knows girls “put out” at prom. Prior to my junior year, I really didn’t have much of an opinion one way or the other about it. I hadn’t had a serious boyfriend in my life up to that point, and never felt that it was worth all the fuss and bother. After I met my boyfriend, however, I slightly warmed to the idea of prom, if only as yet another outlet for our sexual… adventures. ...

Pearls

“I’m glad we got to spend some time together” she said “Even though it is never enough.” She waited to hear him say something that resembled agreement. They got out of her car to enjoy one more hug before he must leave. He held her close, kissing the top of her head, since he was so very tall. “I’ll miss you” he said sadly. “Oh, you will not miss me as much as you think” she laughed. ...

The Visit 2

(story continues from The Visit)_ _continued from part one Part Two Part 3a – Immobilised. I replace the gag and assist you to your feet. The dildo drops out in the process and I catch it,n eedless to say you moan at the loss. It felt SO good. I motion for you to sit on the end of the bed. “Time for some fun for you. Sit. Back you go. Keep going.” I say. ...

She Blamed Herself

She could only watch as her husband fucked the young girl on the kitchen table. Not making love, but rough hard sex. All she could do is helplessly weep as she was forced to see it. He was doing it to be cruel. An act of merciless cruelty, just for her. It hurt her like she’d never been hurt before. He relentless thrust himself into the girl who kept turning to look at her, smiling and grinning at her. It hadn’t always been like this. He was caring and tender once, even during their bondage games that they both enjoyed so much. They’d been married for four years and dated for ages before that, they knew everything about each other. Except the one secret she’d kept from him. The one thing she was afraid to tell him. Then about six months ago she plucked up the courage. ...

Body Servant

It was the day after we’d slept together for the first time that Tom told me he was a real magic user, not just a stage magician. Of course, I didn’t believe him, so he showed me. That first time was something simple: levitation. He sat down on the floor, cross-legged, and then floated up to my eye level. It was a neat parlor trick, I admitted, but I was still unconvinced. So he waved his right hand over his left arm, and then removed his left arm at the elbow. I screamed, but he kept on smiling. ...

Dust

this followed on from the Miles stories Susan’s plan for the evening was simply to watch some TV. Well, it wasn’t quite as simple as that because lately Susan rarely did anything as mundane as watching TV without adding something to the experience. So what she added this time was a hogtie. She lay quietly on the floor in front of her couch, dressed in a pair of shorts and a sports bra, with her hands and feet chained together and connected behind her back. It wasn’t a tight hogtie, just a rather comfortable one, and she had been like this for a couple of hours by the time her phone rang. ...

Sex in a Cold Climate

The sound made by the hydraulics of a standard maintenance hatch as it split into two halves and opened should have been something so common to him that it passed without notice. Jack had been on Gagarin 1 for such an extended period of time that the unique sound was as commonplace to him as birdsong to those who lived planetside. But then the sound was not usually accompanied by so much anticipation or the same fear of discovery as it was on that particular night. ...

Suiting Danielle Part 2

(story continues from Suiting Danielle) Continued from Suiting Danielle, Part 1 Part 2 Danielle Kasimir floated in her tube, an unhappy, androgynous, nearly featureless plastic mannikin, alone in the large subterranean room where she was created in her new form, a room she had walked in as a normal woman some unknown number of hours ago. She was unsure of the passage of time: everything was so bizarre to her now, immersed in her new un-breathing, un-eating, un-blinking existence, that she had difficulty marshaling her thoughts for more than a few minutes at a time. ...

Anything You Desire

I knew that I should have left the house sooner but didn’t count on my neighbor, Tina, stopping by for a “short visit.” She just kept talking, no matter how many times I told her that I had to go! Now I’m stuck in traffic on the highway and I don’t want to miss your train. You’ve been away on business for months and I can’t be late. I am gripping the wheel frantically, as my fingernails dig into my palms, ...

Cold Day In Heaven

I raise Trish’s dress. It’s a wedding dress, traditional white with many petticoats and lace. Even though she’s lying on the bed, she has white, spike heel shoes on her feet. I expose her legs, then that stretch of cool, naked thigh just above her stockings. She wears no panties. Her bush is strawberry blonde, lush and curly. I drizzle some lubricant between her nether lips, work it into her with my fingers. I settle between her thighs and push into her. Her sex is slick and tight and cold. Well, not cold, room temperature, maybe. ...

The Dream

Ian walked up to Diane and embraced her tightly in his arms. He planted a delicate kiss on her soft yielding lips and stroked her hair lightly. They held each other for what seemed an eternity, hands all over each others bodies, stroking, fondling and caressing one another. Ian placed his hands on Diane’s cheeks as he pulled her close to him and his tongue explored her mouth. Slowly they began to undress each other, throwing off the shrouds of inhibition and loving every minute of discovering each other. Ian stood and admired her body, taking in every curve and feature of her wonderful body. Her heaving breasts came into view as her removed her top and the silky bra cradled the two globes of delight before his eyes. He gently stroked the top of her cleavage gently tracing a finger over her already awakening nipples. He could feel them growing at his touch as he softly cupped each breast before reaching behind her to undo the clasp. ...

Bodysuit Selfbondage

I am a 35 year old male and this is a true bondage story. I was really bored and horney and decided to do some self bondage. I had a really good idea. I got out my sexy black bodysuit my handcuffs and ankle cuffs. I had a nice hot bath and shaved my balls and crouch. I took the keys to the cuffs wrapped them in a bit of toilet paper and slipped them into the nice deep crouch pocket of the bodysuit. I then put on the bodysuit, it fitted nice and snug on my body. ...

Date with a Spider

Pat was 50 but didn’t show it because of the transformation when she was turned into the spider woman that she was. She was well endowed and looked like a 30 year old, gorgeous from her head to her toes, her flowing red hair replaced the graying dull red she had when she was looking her age. Her tits were large and firm with firm nipples and her vagina was smooth and barren, she was a gorgeous redhead that looked 30. She loved the fact that she had her looks back, that with her actual years of experience chasing men, all those years paid off by allowing her to pursue and catch her prey with relative ease. She always wore a mink coat over her nude form to hide the extra arms and legs from her intended prey. It wasn’t until caught in her embrace that her true form was found out but by then her prey had been subdued. ...

Date with a Spider

Pat was 50 but didn’t show it because of the transformation when she was turned into the spider woman that she was. She was well endowed and looked like a 30 year old, gorgeous from her head to her toes, her flowing red hair replaced the graying dull red she had when she was looking her age. Her tits were large and firm with firm nipples and her vagina was smooth and barren, she was a gorgeous redhead that looked 30. She loved the fact that she had her looks back, that with her actual years of experience chasing men, all those years paid off by allowing her to pursue and catch her prey with relative ease. She always wore a mink coat over her nude form to hide the extra arms and legs from her intended prey. It wasn’t until caught in her embrace that her true form was found out but by then her prey had been subdued. ...

Outback Bound

“Watch the esky.” Sally turned, said “What?” and promptly barked her shin on the ice chest. “Ow! Damn!” “Here. Take the torch.” She did, turned it on, and followed its beam between the tents. When she came back Nigel’s chair was empty. The fire had died down. Sharon and Rod were mere silhouettes. She was kneeling between his legs. Sally could tell because her head was bobbing up and down. ...

In My Case

Susan and I have a great marriage: fun, friendship, and the sex is fantastic. We also have Janie. Janie’s been a good friend of Susan’s since before I met them, and she’s our playmate, because sometimes three really is better than two. Susan recently had a little business trip planned, going upstate by bus for a couple of days. We figured it might be a good time to try out an objectification fantasy Janie had confided to us once. ...

The Great Marvolo Part 3

(story continues from The Great Marvolo Part 2) Part 3 Author’s Note: Thanks to Jennifer Harrison for her assistance, and for letting me read her great-great grandmother’s diary. The next morning Max and I were up at dawn. I was allowed to wear the same baggy housemaid’s dress, and after I performed a hurried toilet we adjourned to the kitchen. He locked the chain to my collar and I fixed a meager breakfast from the food still remaining in the larder. Karl was not around, and when I asked Max where he was I got an evasive answer. When I finished the cleanup Max released me from my tether and took me into the main room. ...

My Cannibal Fantasy

In my dream I find myself in a forest. I’m lost and I don’t know where I am. The trees are close together and the foliage is dense. I find a worn path and follow it in the hope it will lead me to either a road or town. Suddenly a Girl emerges from the undergrowth. She has shoulder-length, raven-black hair; an oval-shaped face with wide brown eyes and soft, full lips. She has prominent cheekbones; a swan-like neck and is wearing only a haltertop and briefs. “Who are you?” I ask. She puts a finger to her lips, motioning me to be quiet, then takes my hand and leads me down the path. ...

The Real Thing

I’d lusted after her for some time. Having followed her through the small amount of modeling she had done, I had grown to be an avid fan. Not only because she was innocent and beautiful, but also because it was clear how much she loved bondage and submission. Living the life of a fetish model, I was always surprised that she complained as much to me about not being able to truly submit. Her last boyfriend was handsome for sure, but not into the “scene” as they say, and constantly disapproving of her work in bondage. As I grew to be her friend more and more, I tried to tell her she could find better, someone who would let her live her own life, but I think she never believed it. It was all I could do not to blurt out, “it’s me! I’ll make your dreams come true!” But I was involved myself, in a somewhat soft relationship that had stopped fulfilling my need to truly dominate. I was ready for a change, and I hoped Sarah was, too. ...

The Real Thing

I’d lusted after her for some time. Having followed her through the small amount of modeling she had done, I had grown to be an avid fan. Not only because she was innocent and beautiful, but also because it was clear how much she loved bondage and submission. Living the life of a fetish model, I was always surprised that she complained as much to me about not being able to truly submit. Her last boyfriend was handsome for sure, but not into the “scene” as they say, and constantly disapproving of her work in bondage. As I grew to be her friend more and more, I tried to tell her she could find better, someone who would let her live her own life, but I think she never believed it. It was all I could do not to blurt out, “it’s me! I’ll make your dreams come true!” But I was involved myself, in a somewhat soft relationship that had stopped fulfilling my need to truly dominate. I was ready for a change, and I hoped Sarah was, too. ...

Deflowered 2

continued from part one Part Two At first, Gwen could not be sure whether the light that filled her vision was blinding her because she had opened her own eyes or not. Her mind was fogged, as though she were waking up with a terrible hangover and it was hard to make sense of her surroundings. While it seemed to follow that she must have been inundated with the light because she had just opened her eyes, there was the inescapable feeling that they had already been looking into some kind of impenetrable darkness when something else changed and admitted the relentless beams. ...

The Tales of Sir Dwayne 4: The Lady Is Trained

(story continues from The Tales of Sir Dwayne 3: The Offer) The Tales of Sir Dwayne - 4: The Lady Is Trained “What troubles you, Dwayne?” Dwayne, not Sir Dwayne, he noted. The whore (nee Lady Birgit) sat next to him wearing good clothes. Not the finery she was accustomed to, but not the whore’s ragged dress, either. Sitting next to him on the bench, not kneeling, chained at his feet as in the past. ...

A Couple's Games 2

(story continues from A Couple’s Games) Part Two So, we return again to visit with Bob and Jane. A married couple normal in every way except for their love of kinkygames. Bob and Jane are technically switches who love exploring all kinds of games. One day, Bob got home from work early and realized he had an hour before Jane would get home from work. He had talked to Jane earlier in the day and knew she was in a good mood and having a relatively easy day at work. So, Bob decided this was a good idea to play a game he’d been thinking about for a while. Bob took out his phone and sent Jane a text, “I have a surprise for you when you get home. Love you.” Jane texted back, “Ooh, can’t wait to see what it is!” ...

A Day at the Office

“And what,” Sara asked, “is that?” Grinning, Scott held up what looked like a thick-walled tube with fleshy flanges on each end. “This,” he said proudly, “is my newest invention.” “What exactly does it do? And remember, I have to leave for work soon, so keep it short, please.” “This little gem,” Scott replied, “is about to make your day very interesting.” Sara sighed. She loved Scott with all her heart, but some of his ideas were, to put it mildly, crazy. Still, she knew she couldn’t tell him no. ...

The Sacrifice

The shadow emerged from the dark underbrush. Cheryl yelped. It was a man, naked with a bizarre headdress - a wooden mask that covered most of his face and a mass of straw that hung down past his shoulders. He wasn’t totally naked. His penis was wrapped in some kind of vegetation. It stood straight out and bobbed obscenely as he approached. Cheryl took a step back, then another. A third brought her up short as she bumped against a second man. He grabbed her. ...

10 Strokes

She waits in anticipation for him to enter the room. Her heart beating faster she feels small beads of sweat trickle down her naked body and evaporate at her feet. The excitement and fear almost overcomes her as she stands spread-eagle against the wall, but she stays firm in her stature fighting the butterflies in her stomach. Her jaw aches as the ball gag she is wearing fills her mouth and cuts into the corners of her lips. She is fighting off the pain, the stiffness, the worry about her punishment to come, not knowing her Master is watching her through the window and taking her image in. ...

The Tryst

I wait impatiently to hear you knocking on my hotel door. Pacing back and forth I almost miss the sound, my thoughts are so loud and you knock so quietly. I look out to see you holding a bottle of wine and two glasses and looking around furtively. I open the door and pull you inside then quietly close the door. I push you against the wall to kiss you putting my hands on either side of your face to feel your beard beneath my fingers. I pull on your beard as I kiss you forcing you to kiss me hard. I let go and run my hands down to your shirt bottom. Finding the opening I slide my hands up to your nipples and pinch them. My hands are cold and you protest a bit, but I bite your lip and say sternly “Don’t move!” ...

Voodoo 4

(story continues from Voodoo) Part Four Alone in the room, she gazed out the window, watching the people outside. Through the headphones covering her ears, she could hear the music, as well as the sound of conversation. She wished she could join them, move among them, talk to them. Instead, she stood stiffly, the rise and fall of her breasts with her labored breathing the only visible movement, other than the occasional twitch. ...

It Was Dark Part 7: How sweet is Revenge

continued from part 6 Part 7: How sweet is Revenge I took out her gag before I totally drifted of the sleep. I wanted to make sure she was safe. She looked like she was going to snarl at me them thought better of it. Sometime, much later, she was thrashing about and woke me up. “Please master I need to go.” She pleaded. I was angry at being woken up and was about to say no when I realized she was in my bed and the pallet wrap was bound to leak. Reluctantly, I got up, found the paramedic scissors and cut her out. She raced off to the toilet. ...

Maid to Serve 3: Mermaids

continued from part two Part 3: Mermaids It had been two or three days since Eleanor had woken alone on the narrow bed and in the room in the rafters of the house. She had no memory of how she had arrived there after falling into a state of exhausted torpor, drained by her ordeal within the vacbed. More worryingly she was genuinely unable to count the days that had passed since then, the monotony and isolation of her enforced duties as a housemaid occupying her physically and draining her mentally until the hours simply ran into one another and became lost to her memory. ...

Message in a Bottle

The yacht “Parsifal” was churning through the waters of the Pacific Ocean when one of the passengers saw a glint of sunlight off glass among the swells. When the boat changed course and came close to the site, the crew and passengers saw that the glint had come from a large bottle floating in the water. Using a net on a pole, one of the crewmen retrieved the bottle and took it to the yacht’s captain. There was a rolled-up sheaf of paper inside the bottle, so the captain smashed the bottle, unrolled the papers, and read the message written on them: ...

Dungeonware by Design

Chapter 1: Test flight. Sometimes there are times when techster regrets the fact that his wife, lover, playmate, and keyholder is a mechanical design engineer. Today would be no exception. Techster is always working on upgrades for the subterranean dungeon that he furnished for a DS couple, who like Techster, are using their BDSM business to keep them financially solvent. Today he was under pressure to come up with a tech, yet simple, device to terrorize the clients. ...

Intermediary

It was a match made in heaven. Or, in this case, Hollywood. Shawn was tall, handsome, muscular, with starring roles in nearly a dozen action films to his credit. Stacy was almost universally considered the most beautiful woman on film. After their first pairing, the two quickly became inseparable, starring together in one blockbuster after another. Their off camera chemistry was just as intense, with rumors of marriage making regular rounds. As a couple, it seemed they had it all. Until…… ...

Siren in Stockings

Agnes had always told herself that nothing would change her, that no matter how high her star rose and what plaudits were heaped upon her she would still be the same girl who had been given her first break on the bill of that off Broadway play all those years ago. There was a part of her that at least wanted that to be the truth, but in her most honest moments, even she could acknowledge the reality that no one could experience a rise to fame like her own and remain the same person they had been when they set out on the path they had chosen to follow in life. ...

Room Service

Diana pushed open the door. A wall of noise hit her. The place was packed, too crowded to work, but then he caught her eye. A lot of the men glanced her way, just to check her out. He held her gaze for a moment, then turned his attention back to the TV. Diana made a slow circuit of the bar. When she got to him he slid off the stool. ...

Candice Part 3

(story continues from Candice Part 2) Part Three “Comfy?” Squirming slightly in anticipation, Candice nodded, watching as Mistress Karen made final adjustments to her bondage. Lying spread eagle in the center of the bed, her wrists and ankles held by ropes attached to the corner posts, Candice smiled into her gag, eagerly awaiting whatever Mistress had in mind for her naked body. To her surprise, Mistress Karen rose from the bed and turned toward the door. “Have fun,” she said lightly, before leaving the room. Puzzled, Candice watched as Dana slipped through the door closing it behind her. ...

Ready or Knot

Blindfolded, he listened. To the tinkle of garter snaps. The whisper of sheer nylon. The sound of her moving about just beyond his reach. And he smelled: smooth leather, her sexy perfume. Finally he felt the gentle pressure of her lips on his. “Start counting, Lover,” she said. With a small chuckle, he sensed her moving away, the sound of her heels fading in the distance. To himself, he started counting: “One, two, three, four… forty eight, forty nine—FIFTY! Ready or not, here I come!” ...

Sara's Slave

The club was kind of quiet on a Thursday night. There was a blues band playing up on stage and a group of women dancing. They are all friends from college, blowing off a little steam together, none planning on going to work early in the morning. Sara was one of them. She was attractive and flirty with the few men in the room who approached her on the dance floor, wearing a tight white top and a short black mini-skirt, yet she kept looking my way, making sure I was watching her. Every man in the room was watching her. She caught me looking, more than once, and smiled. I smiled back, not thinking much of it as I leaned against the bar, enjoying the scene. She broke away from her friends and came over, introduced herself as “Sara”, and said “aren’t you going to buy me a drink?” I asked her what she wanted and she said “Two shots of tequila, and a martini with extra olives”. I ordered the round. ...

Share the Joy

Through the wonders of their technology, the experiences of the bride and groom are actually beamed into the brains of the participants, so they ‘participate’ in the deflowering, yet they’re still in their own minds experiencing the group hug. Ip Terla is the first to be called. She leaves the table, crosses to the door, pale yellow gown streaming behind as she walks. She is a vision - the physical ideal of my childhood dreams. That we should be thrust together after such a long absence, and under these circumstances … ...

Charming Jemima

This story follows on from Jemima’s Blossom There was little to be seen of the finer detail of her bedlah save for the flashes of bright red diaphanous material that swept by along with the movements of her body. For some the improvised dance in which she was engaged would have been termed belly dancing, but Jemima had always hated that term. It was so typically Western to boil something so ancient and articulate down to a tawdry term that fell so far from the true nature of the thing. ...

Rubbermaid

Relaxed and finally having shifted down the gears until she felt that she was almost herself again, Tamara Dumas slipped into the booth and across the cracked leather of the seat until she was sitting directly opposite the man in the suit. Her last dance had ended more than an hour before and now there was no need for a performance on her part. It was no matter to her that the attention of a well dressed individual this long after she was off stage always meant the offer of serious money, if the customer was that interested in the goods he could stand to see the person behind the body that went on show every night. ...

Community Service

Disclaimer: This is a work of fiction. All of the characters and organizations are imaginary, and any similarity of names to those of real persons or organizations is coincidental. Part One Mary was anxious as she entered the big Southwind department store in suburban Seattle. She stopped and looked around as she reviewed what she had planned. She had never done anything like it before, but she needed the money. She approached the counter that displayed expensive watches. ...

The Waxing Moon

“Ken, where do we get our wax?” “Who wants to know?” I knew who wanted to know - the MILF. I had seen her walk by, knew she’d taken a spot on the side. And, sure enough, Sam pointed at the blonde with the green dress. “I’ll take care of it.” Three visits in three weeks and no kid this time. I had her number at a glance. She wore a ring, but not a wedding ring, she had a kid about ten years old (a girl), which put her in the thirties, and there was no evidence of a man. ...

The Sissy Prince and The Witch

You’re traveling through another realm of experience, a realm not only of the senses but of thought; you’re on a journey into a fantastic world whose limits are those of imagination. There’s the signpost up ahead – your next stop, the Limbo Zone. The party has ended and the hostess is bidding good night to her guests. She asks several friends about a curly-haired young man who had left earlier, but none knew him. As she locked up and went around the house turning out lights she sees the young man just as he breaks down the back door and storms into her kitchen with an enraged look warping his face. Angrily he comes toward her and then seems to freeze solid with splinters of wood and fragments of glass floating around him. ...

I Was a Gaijin Bikegirl

The illumination from the streetlights was more than enough to see by, even after the intense electric glare of the subway station. But the addition of the subtle light of the full moon added a certain something to the night that Alex Johnston had always thought special, almost ethereal in nature. Even now she marvelled a little at the way in which the moonlight seemed to erode the clean and ever so modern edges of the nondescript Yokohama street, eating away a part of the very real and practical nature of the architecture of concrete and glass with its natural beauty. ...

Happy Halloween 2

continued from part one Happy Halloween – Part Two Happy New Year! After the New Year it was back to business as usual. Her boss finally gave up on the contractors renovating the old building, broke the lease, sued for a large chunk of money and found a new building closer to my house, but on the opposite side of town from her condo. She made the commute a few times, but generally she stayed at my place and our games and experimentation continued. Other then an occasional long weekend or a couple vacation days, there was no foreseeable way that an opportunity to stay mummified for nearly three months was going to present itself a second time. But the occasional bondage play during the week and the longer sessions on the weekend kept her appetite at bay. ...

Differences 2

(story continues from Differences) Part 2 “That will be all, Bobby.” “Yes, Mistress. Thank you, Mistress. Same time next week, Mistress?” “Make an appointment with the receptionist. When she‘s finished with you, tell her I want to see her in my office.” “Yes, Mistress. Good day, Mistress.” Jewel watched as her latest client moved toward the door. To the outside world, he was Robert Sykes III, owner and CEO of a major corporation. In this room, he was simply Bobby. He was one of her oldest clients, and paid quite well for her services. ...

Mary's Revelation 4

(story continues from Mary’s Revelation 3) Part 4 “Mary?” “Mmmmmmm.” “Mary?” Reluctantly, Mary Jenkins’ eyes fluttered open. Absently, she gazed at the woman watching her. “Oh, Gail. What can I do for you?” With a quizzical look, Gail laid a thick bundle of paper on the desk. “The collated reports from the last series of tests,” she said. “Ok, good. “I’ll look at them in a minute.” For a moment, Gail watched her silently. “Mary,” she finally said, “maybe you should take a nap or something. You look beat. Why do you have to push yourself so hard?” Gail shrugged. “Maybe it’s a good thing we’re almost done. After today, we’ll be on our way home. Maybe then you can rest.” Turning, she strode away. ...

Room 1214

“Base to 11.” “Go.” “We have a code from room 1214.” “Copy.” I sprinted down the hall into the stairwell, took the steps two at a time up three flights. I paused before the door to room 1214 to catch my breath. Code is like an internal 911 call. If the handset is off the hook the phone automatically dials the hotel switchboard. The phones are very touchy and it’s easy to leave the handset ever so slightly off. That’s the way it’s been for the few years I’ve worked here. Only had one emergency. An old lady fell and broke her wrist. ...

Jemima’s Blossom

This story follows on from Jemima’s your Oyster The sound of the door brought Jemima to her senses from the sleepy state of relaxation that had fallen over her as the afternoon progressed like a starting pistol to an athlete and in a second she was up off the sofa and on her feet. The suite they had paid for in the hotel was in reality little more than a hallway, bathroom and a tiny kitchen with a sofa and matching chair. But it was the bedroom with its floor to ceiling glass wall that made the whole thing worth the expense, a special place to enjoy a special night. ...

The Tale of Tim & Carol Part 2 Chapter 2: Carol Returns Home to Tim

continued from Chapter One PART TWO – CAROL FINISHES THE STORY Chapter 2: Carol Returns Home to Tim The journey to the station went in silence, both of us with our thoughts. The latex was warming up, and the smell was strong. I was beginning to enjoy the subterfuge and I wondered if others on the train would smell it, or if it was just me being inside it and having it against my body. We drove for about fifteen minutes and then came to the station. Monica pulled up the hood and took off the glasses. ...

No 4 - Sold

continues from part one & part two_ Part 3: Sold Mr. Grey arrived with a new girl. He carried her in his arms. She was apparently unconscious. Her arms and legs dangling as he walked. Her head bent back and eyes closed. Mr. Grey put her down on the table in front of my cabinet. The same table, I was laid on two weeks ago. I still tried to keep track of the time even though if it was to no use – and albeit I somehow didn’t care anymore. I knew I had been forced to be a living doll. And I knew I would be sold as soon as Mr. Grey had the right buyer. My concern was more like whether I would make as fine an appearance as sister No. 1. Still there was nothing I could do about it. So since I accepted to be a doll, I just wanted to look as beautiful as possible. ...

Rick & Mike Part 2

(story continues from Rick & Mike) Part 2 Plans? Sprawled limply on his bed, Rick had to wonder what lay behind that word. After all, in the past hour, he had seen his best friend, his male best friend, become a beautiful Asian girl. He had then been changed into an equally beautiful blonde girl. He had played with his new breasts, fingered himself, and finally, engaged in a 69 session that had left his new female body totally limp. What else was there? ...

I Promised You

“Catherine!” Her husband Paul’s shout woke her from her fantasy. It wasn’t just a shout, he was yelling at the top of his lung’s. She thought it sounded like he was furious, she knew he was on his way to the bin. He was going to drag her out and she was going to be in big trouble, but she couldn’t help it. She loved to get naked, climb in and writhe around in the trash. She loved the way it felt against her skin, made her dirty and made her feel dirty. Usually she’d play for a couple of hour’s, she’d be trash until she was hot and horny. She’d bring herself to a climax before Paul got home from work, she’d be out and showered before he’d even know. He’d caught her a few times before, when she’d lost track of time. He was home early today and she was about to get caught again. ...

Was it What She Wanted?

Christ, it must be Tuesday. I thought to myself as I felt Charmaine slide out of bed. She always thought that she was being so discreet, but I always noticed. I lifted myself onto my elbows and blinked a few times to clear my groggy vision. I looked at the clock, Six fifteen, bang on time as usual. The bin men had woken her up and I looked to the bedroom window to see her, as I expected gazing out of the window. ...

The Rainbow

follow up from “The Christmas Tree” “Denise, you’re violet.” Which means I’d go last and get to watch as the piece is prepared. Anderson calls this “The Rainbow” because each of us will be a color: red, orange, yellow, green, blue, and violet. His Christmas tree was a big hit: ten girls forming a human pyramid, bound neck to foot with sparkly, green garland, a colorful, plastic ball encasing each of our heads, only our brightly colored tits hanging out. They were the “ornaments” and they were very popular, if the groping was any indication. The guys asked Anderson to come up with something else. They do a “theme” meeting monthly. This month: spandex. ...

Construction Season

I stared at the black lid inches over my face—sealing me into the container. I didn’t have a choice. Being securely tied and gagged made it difficult to move. But the sand packed around me made it impossible. I was buried so deeply that only my forehead, eyes, and nose were free. I was forced to stare upwards so that I could breathe through my nostrils—a few millimeters above the level of the sand. As promised, the hours of struggling have been fruitless: escape was precisely as distant a goal as it was when I started. Perhaps it’s even further than before given how tired I was. Securely bound, gagged, and not knowing when my girlfriend would come to free me, I was reminded that dating a woman stronger than you can be rather dangerous. ...

Construction Season

I stared at the black lid inches over my face—sealing me into the container. I didn’t have a choice. Being securely tied and gagged made it difficult to move. But the sand packed around me made it impossible. I was buried so deeply that only my forehead, eyes, and nose were free. I was forced to stare upwards so that I could breathe through my nostrils—a few millimeters above the level of the sand. As promised, the hours of struggling have been fruitless: escape was precisely as distant a goal as it was when I started. Perhaps it’s even further than before given how tired I was. Securely bound, gagged, and not knowing when my girlfriend would come to free me, I was reminded that dating a woman stronger than you can be rather dangerous. ...

Mary Shelley's Monster

Lake Diodati, Switzerland, June 1816 Mary Shelley stood on the shore of Lake Diodati looking up at the sky. The setting sun was casting an orange light on the low clouds, highlighting cotton like layers. Silhouetted against them were little wisps of cloud blown by the cold wind that chilled her. Part of the sky was still a light blue with tinges of white while overhead it was turning into a deep blue heralding twilight. ...

The Freshman

The sound of feet skipping down the stairs caught my attention. It could only be one person. Five o’clock on the Friday before spring break and the exodus was complete. Well, all except for the five girls who were staying - and the woman. I had heard the footsteps three floors up and there was only one tenant on that floor: Morgan Trent, 24, freshman. Sound was followed by feet, legs, heavy-ish thighs, bouncing tits, a perky ponytail. ...

Bondage Brothel

( AUTHOR’S NOTE: ) No animal was actually hurt in the filming of this motion picture. – Except for a wild squirrel that dashed out in front of the Craft Services truck as it was on a run for Pizza and Beer for the Producer’s Party. The driver has denied all responsibility for the accident. The squirrel was smashed flat and was unavailable for comment. Edited by Proof Reader. · · · ...

The Window Worker 2: Noike's Pet

(story continues from The Window Worker) Part 2: Noike’s Pet Noike led Hannah, or Hana as she now started to pronounce her friends name, by the lead into her apartment over the hall. Once inside Hannah was led over to the kitchen where Noike had some food prepared on the side. Hannah turned on the hob and quickly started to cook a rice dish on the hob. “Why is this happening? I can understand about work, sort of, but usually even Window Workers must get to go home and carry on as normal. Why am I being treated like this?” Hannah enquired. ...

Darkness

He was tired and ready to get home to relax. His last stop, before home, was to the local department store. It was busy and he’d had to park far from the door. He was trudging his way across the parking lot when he spotted her. The hood was up on her SUV and she was not dressed for this cool spring breeze. As tired as he was he knew he must see what he could do, especially since he was parked right next to her. “Can I help you?” He inquired. She spun around, startled by his voice. He was struck by her eyes. They seemed to see right through him, pull him inside her. He got the impression she must have spoken, but he missed it. Damn, he thought. She smiled, knowingly…..“I said, I would really appreciate your help! I need a jump, um, I mean my battery needs a boost, are you near here?” ...

Stuck on u

Evette sat naked before the screen, her pale skin and shock of black hair looking ghoulish in the harsh, gray light. Her small tits made her nipples look grotesquely large and she was kneading her left one, hard. j o She slid her hand between her legs. cant c Evette raised the seat, slouched back, placed her feet on the desk straddling the monitor. ok Later … leave the a hole get half his $$ ...

Jemima's your Oyster

This story follows on from Jemima in the Box & Love the Doll The carriage was crowded as always, but he had managed to become pinned in a corner with his back to the wall and so when the ringtone sounded and he fumbled the phone out of his inner pocket there was nobody else who could have seen the screen. As soon as he started to watch the video message that had been sent to him, he was glad that was hemmed in right where he was with no chance of someone catching a glimpse of the footage for even a moment. ...

Not What I Expected 2

(story continues from Not What I Expected) continued from part one Part 2 I sat on the marble bench in the dark cemetery with my wrists cuffed behind my back and my ankles cuffed together, and both of them chained together trapping me on the bench. I watched Lisa drive away in my car with a satisfied look on her face, and I thought that this time I was really screwed. The term “self inflicted injurys” came to mind, and was probably the fairest assessment of my situation. ...

One Night

Dear Mary, As promised, here is a complete report on my first serious night with Robert. I hope you enjoy reading it, though I know you won’t enjoy half as much as I did, experiencing it. We met at Shay’s. You know, that fancy restaurant downtown, with the dim lights. Remember how we used to joke about the place, saying they should be able to pay for decent lights, with the prices they charge? Well, the lights were just as dim, and the prices just as high, as ever. ...

Releasing the Beast

AUTHOR’S NOTE: Over the years, I’ve read about, heard about, and experienced a rather strange phenomena. Many stories about submission include mention of increased sensitivity on the part of the submissive. In my own personal experiences with submissives, I’ve often seen the same thing. But I have yet to see, hear, or read about anyone explaining how this could happen. This story is my attempt to explain my own theory on the matter. ...

Friday Night

The following story is a work of pure fiction. Any resemblance to any individual is purely coincidental. Part I I suppose I should start this with a brief introduction of myself. My name is Sara Greene and I’m 27 years old. I stand about 5’8” without heels and have a 34C-25-34 figure topped with strawberry blonde hair. My tits are nice and firm and I love to go to the store braless in just a thin t-shirt or romper and tease all the men. ...

Helping a Friend

“Abby? I’m Jack, a friend of Jane‘s. She said you were needing help with something?” “Oh, hello Jack. Please come in.” Stepping inside, Jack glanced around the small room. The apartment as a whole was small, somehow seeming suitable for a young woman fresh out of college. Finishing his brief examination, he turned back toward his hostess. “Thanks for coming over,” she was saying. “Did she tell you what it was I needed help with?” ...

Mistress of the House

“Welcome, Steven. Thank you for coming over on such short notice.” “My pleasure, Carol. What can I do for you today?” “Come in, come in.” Smiling, Carol stepped back, allowing Steve to enter. He’d been a bit surprised to see her answering the door herself. Whatever it was she wanted, he mused, it must be important. “This is your first time here, is it not?” Steve nodded slowly. “In that case, why don’t we begin with a tour?” ...

Floored - The Consequences of Betrayal

Hell hath no fury like a woman scorned… Or so they say. A woman betrayed will act completely out of character, full of venom, driven by impulse almost to the very point of murder even! And Kate of course is no different…. A seventeen year relationship is one that by definition must be incredibly strong and difficult to break, and when it does become broken a woman can act impulsively, and dangerously, just as Alan is about to find out. ...

Floored - The Consequences of Betrayal

Hell hath no fury like a woman scorned… Or so they say. A woman betrayed will act completely out of character, full of venom, driven by impulse almost to the very point of murder even! And Kate of course is no different…. A seventeen year relationship is one that by definition must be incredibly strong and difficult to break, and when it does become broken a woman can act impulsively, and dangerously, just as Alan is about to find out. ...

For the Love of June

“But why? What did I do?” “Listen, June, it’s not you, it’s me.” June burst into tears. “Bullshit! Tell me the truth!” Because you’ve turned into a regular porker. “June … it’s just not working out.” “Three years and suddenly it’s not working out?” I had nothing, just waved my hand, shrugged. I turned and walked toward the door. “Fine,” she said through wracking sobs. “Fine, but if I can’t have you, nobody else will - ever!” ...

A Surprised Mummy

Story entry in the 2011 Winter Fetish Stories Contest My wife was very understanding when I told her I had not wanted to go out tonight as we had originally planned. I had spent all week in a conference with various worldwide department managers for the company that I am employed by. An important project had gone bad, and we were tasked with finding ways of ensuring we do not repeat the same mistakes next time. However several factions were pointing fingers at one another, causing tempers to flair. Two of the foreign members of the group allowed their ethnic enmity get the better of them and it turned into name calling, which quickly devolved into a fist fight. ...

A Surprised Mummy

This story was an entry into the 2011 Winter Fetish Story Contest My wife was very understanding when I told her I had not wanted to go out tonight as we had originally planned. I had spent all week in a conference with various worldwide department managers for the company that I am employed by. An important project had gone bad, and we were tasked with finding ways of ensuring we do not repeat the same mistakes next time. However several factions were pointing fingers at one another, causing tempers to flair. Two of the foreign members of the group allowed their ethnic enmity get the better of them and it turned into name calling, which quickly devolved into a fist fight. ...

Conventional Fun

This story was an entry into the 2011 Winter Fetish Story Contest Somewhere during the evening news I’d slipped off to sleep, and now it was celebrity gossip to which I was awoken, by the cloths dryer buzzer going off. In the basement I’m greeted by the heady scent of detergent, as I walk barefoot across the concrete floor. It’s then that I spot it, as I take one of my work shirt to a waiting hanger. Our Darlex sleep sack is hanging innocently on the clothes line. It’s dry now but one could hardly call it innocent, I reminisce as I gather the clothes I need to hang. ...

Conventional Fun

Story entry in the 2011 Winter Fetish Stories Contest Somewhere during the evening news I’d slipped off to sleep, and now it was celebrity gossip to which I was awoken, by the cloths dryer buzzer going off. In the basement I’m greeted by the heady scent of detergent, as I walk barefoot across the concrete floor. It’s then that I spot it, as I take one of my work shirt to a waiting hanger. Our Darlex sleep sack is hanging innocently on the clothes line. It’s dry now but one could hardly call it innocent, I reminisce as I gather the clothes I need to hang. ...

Final Mistake II

continued from final mistake part one So it’s been about 6 years since I wrote last. I’m still planning my escape but it not going easy as I’ve tried on a couple occasions to run but didn’t get very far. I’ll explain what happened. The normal routine used to be that after work I was put into my straitjacket and allowed to roam my house dragging the chain attached to my collar behind me. One day while she was making garlic toast in the oven and it burned real bad. Smoke filled the house so thick that she decided to open the door to air the place out. That’s when I made a break for it. I ran for the door before she had time to react. I got all the way out of the yard and was heading for the road when I tripped and fell. I struggled to get up and by the time I did she was already half way between me and the house and coming fast. I started off on a run but didn’t get very far because when I tumbled I fell over a shrub in the yard and the loose chain got caught on the shrub and I came to a sudden stop and was again knocked backwards off my feet. ...

Final Mistake II

This story was an entry into the 2011 Winter Fetish Story Contest - continued from final mistake part one So it’s been about 6 years since I wrote last. I’m still planning my escape but it not going easy as I’ve tried on a couple occasions to run but didn’t get very far. I’ll explain what happened. The normal routine used to be that after work I was put into my straitjacket and allowed to roam my house dragging the chain attached to my collar behind me. One day while she was making garlic toast in the oven and it burned real bad. Smoke filled the house so thick that she decided to open the door to air the place out. That’s when I made a break for it. I ran for the door before she had time to react. I got all the way out of the yard and was heading for the road when I tripped and fell. I struggled to get up and by the time I did she was already half way between me and the house and coming fast. I started off on a run but didn’t get very far because when I tumbled I fell over a shrub in the yard and the loose chain got caught on the shrub and I came to a sudden stop and was again knocked backwards off my feet. ...

It was Dark

This story was an entry into the 2011 Winter Fetish Story Contest - continued from [part three](http://www.Spandex Stories/storiesek/itwasdark3.html) Part 4: The Life Style. It was Friday night. I had been out with some of the boys from work. I was not drunk; however I had drunk a few beers. Well may be more than a few. So I was not concentrating as I got out of the car, closed the garage door and went to walk inside. So I tripped over the parcels stacked near the kitchen door. How the hell had they got there? ...

It Was Dark Part 4: The Life Style

continued from part three Part 4: The Life Style. It was Friday night. I had been out with some of the boys from work. I was not drunk; however I had drunk a few beers. Well may be more than a few. So I was not concentrating as I got out of the car, closed the garage door and went to walk inside. So I tripped over the parcels stacked near the kitchen door. How the hell had they got there? ...

My New Girlfriend, Friday

Story entry in the 2011 Winter Fetish Stories Contest My New Girlfriend, Friday “I never want to hear from you again!” Said Miranda. “You are a complete perv, you sicko! Leave me alone!” As I hung up the phone I felt hollow inside. Every time I started dating it always ended the same way. Things would go great until I told her that I wanted to tie her up for sex (or be tied up for sex, I go both ways). ‘Why can’t I let just let this whole bondage thing go?’ I thought to myself. ‘I’m good looking, I have a solid job, I have no problem getting dates. Why am I hung up on using ropes during sex? Now I have another Firday night alone.’ Just then the phone rang. I was in no mood to answer it, but it was little Nicole. Ten years ago I dated her older sister for a couple years back when I was in High School. Being raised by a single mom in a house full of women she really needed a good male infuence in her life. So, I had unofficially become her older brother back when she was starting middle school. “Hi Nicole, how’s everything going at college?” “Hey Grump. Not well, that’s why I’m calling. I really need some advice.” “You know I’m always here for you. What can I do you for?” “I’d rather not talk on the phone, can you pop over?” “Sure… not like I have any plans. Did you eat yet? If not let’s grab a movie and hang out tonight.” “Sounds great! I was just ordering some Chinese.” “Get enough for two and I’ll be there in forty minutes." I had been there for Nicole for a long time, and she had returned the favor more than once. We talked about everything, and over the years she had become my best friend. She had grown into quite a girl too. She was 5’6” tall, with piercing blue eyes and dark wavy hair that cascaded over her shoulders. She wasn’t supermodel thin, but she was all woman with curves in all the right places and just enough padding to fill out a tight pair jeans. Nicole had a wickedly twisted sense of humor too, but that was probably my influence as much as anything else. A quick shower and I was out the door. While I was driving I started reminiscing about Ashley’s death last year. It had shocked everyone when Nicole’s older sister was killed by a drunk driver. We had been hanging out watching a movie on TV when we heard about it. We sat there on the couch holding each other tight while we both cried for hours. Eventually Nicole had fallen asleep in my arms. When I carried her into the bedroom and tucked her in I suddenly realized I wanted to climb into bed with her. Instead I grabbed a blanket and pillow to go crash on the couch. I was too tired drive home and I knew she wouldn’t mind. I always wondered what might have happened, and I had a secret crush for her ever since. ...

My New Girlfriend, Friday

This story was an entry into the 2011 Winter Fetish Story Contest My New Girlfriend, Friday “I never want to hear from you again!” Said Miranda. “You are a complete perv, you sicko! Leave me alone!” As I hung up the phone I felt hollow inside. Every time I started dating it always ended the same way. Things would go great until I told her that I wanted to tie her up for sex (or be tied up for sex, I go both ways). ‘Why can’t I let just let this whole bondage thing go?’ I thought to myself. ‘I’m good looking, I have a solid job, I have no problem getting dates. Why am I hung up on using ropes during sex? Now I have another Firday night alone.’ Just then the phone rang. I was in no mood to answer it, but it was little Nicole. Ten years ago I dated her older sister for a couple years back when I was in High School. Being raised by a single mom in a house full of women she really needed a good male infuence in her life. So, I had unofficially become her older brother back when she was starting middle school. “Hi Nicole, how’s everything going at college?” “Hey Grump. Not well, that’s why I’m calling. I really need some advice.” “You know I’m always here for you. What can I do you for?” “I’d rather not talk on the phone, can you pop over?” “Sure… not like I have any plans. Did you eat yet? If not let’s grab a movie and hang out tonight.” “Sounds great! I was just ordering some Chinese.” “Get enough for two and I’ll be there in forty minutes." I had been there for Nicole for a long time, and she had returned the favor more than once. We talked about everything, and over the years she had become my best friend. She had grown into quite a girl too. She was 5’6” tall, with piercing blue eyes and dark wavy hair that cascaded over her shoulders. She wasn’t supermodel thin, but she was all woman with curves in all the right places and just enough padding to fill out a tight pair jeans. Nicole had a wickedly twisted sense of humor too, but that was probably my influence as much as anything else. A quick shower and I was out the door. While I was driving I started reminiscing about Ashley’s death last year. It had shocked everyone when Nicole’s older sister was killed by a drunk driver. We had been hanging out watching a movie on TV when we heard about it. We sat there on the couch holding each other tight while we both cried for hours. Eventually Nicole had fallen asleep in my arms. When I carried her into the bedroom and tucked her in I suddenly realized I wanted to climb into bed with her. Instead I grabbed a blanket and pillow to go crash on the couch. I was too tired drive home and I knew she wouldn’t mind. I always wondered what might have happened, and I had a secret crush for her ever since. ...

Over and Over Again

Story entry in the 2011 Winter Fetish Stories Contest Jeff didn’t know what was going on or where he was. His last memory was of meeting a gorgeous woman at a bar and letting her buy him a drink. Lydia was her name. She had red hair, stood six feet tall and her body was easily a 9. Her lips were bright pink, which matched her outfit; she wore a tight pink long-sleeve dress that seemed to be made out of spandex, a material that Jeff had a very strong fetish for. The last topic he remembered talking about was, “What was the kinkiest thing you’ve ever done?” She asked him to go first and he decided to ease her into his fetish for bondage AND encasement slowly by simply saying how he was tied to his bed, but he never mentioned the all black zentai catsuit from Winter Fetish that he was wearing at that time – nor the dominatrix that he had PAID to get this done to him. The strange thing is that he could have sworn that Lydia’s eyes lit up when he mentioned this. Of course Jeff’s imagination ran wild with that single glint in her eyes. Maybe she was totally into this? ...

Over and Over Again

This story was an entry into the 2011 Winter Fetish Story Contest Jeff didn’t know what was going on or where he was. His last memory was of meeting a gorgeous woman at a bar and letting her buy him a drink. Lydia was her name. She had red hair, stood six feet tall and her body was easily a 9. Her lips were bright pink, which matched her outfit; she wore a tight pink long-sleeve dress that seemed to be made out of spandex, a material that Jeff had a very strong fetish for. The last topic he remembered talking about was, “What was the kinkiest thing you’ve ever done?” She asked him to go first and he decided to ease her into his fetish for bondage AND encasement slowly by simply saying how he was tied to his bed, but he never mentioned the all black zentai catsuit from Winter Fetish that he was wearing at that time – nor the dominatrix that he had PAID to get this done to him. The strange thing is that he could have sworn that Lydia’s eyes lit up when he mentioned this. Of course Jeff’s imagination ran wild with that single glint in her eyes. Maybe she was totally into this? ...

Sharing

This story was an entry into the 2011 Winter Fetish Story Contest Jake woke from a rather strange dream to find himself in an even stranger reality. He lay face down on a soft surface that he assumed was his bed. Assumed because he couldn’t see to be sure. Something covered his head, making vision impossible. Nor could he ask. Something that felt suspiciously like tape sealed his lips closed, allowing only humming noises to emerge. ...

Sharing

Story entry in the 2011 Winter Fetish Stories Contest Jake woke from a rather strange dream to find himself in an even stranger reality. He lay face down on a soft surface that he assumed was his bed. Assumed because he couldn’t see to be sure. Something covered his head, making vision impossible. Nor could he ask. Something that felt suspiciously like tape sealed his lips closed, allowing only humming noises to emerge. ...

Supporting Her

This story was an entry into the 2011 Winter Fetish Story Contest My back hurt, my knees hurt, and I couldn’t see, but it was punishment; it wasn’t supposed to be fun. I’d been kneeling here in the closet for an hour, maybe. I lose track of time when I’m like this. I was just wondering when she might come back when I heard the door open and saw the light from the bedroom illuminate the corner I was facing. “Have you learned your lesson?” she asked, unseen. I nodded, flexing my arms against the cuffs linking my wrists and working my jaw around the ballgag buckled in my mouth. I was aching plenty; I wouldn’t be doing that again anytime soon. Mission accomplished, there. “Good boy,” she purred, stepping into the narrow closet and kneeling behind me. I felt the softness of her palm slide down my back, then the gentle tugging at my head as she unbuckled the gag’s strap. The ballgag fell away and I sighed, opening and closing my mouth several times to wake the creaky, stiff tendons. Then I felt something else slide down my back, something cool and smooth. Spandex? No, it wasn’t quite that soft. Darlex. A while back she’d found a website, Winter Fetish, that specialized in the stuff. It was stretchy like spandex but much stronger. It didn’t give quite as much as spandex did, but it still had that smooth feel and transmitted sensation through the fabric just as well. It made for tight, inescapable bondage, and we both loved it for that. She’d bought me a darlex straitjacket that was nigh inescapable, but what I felt was too small to be that. Her hands smoothed my hair back as she murmured, “Head up.” I tilted my head back, closing my eyes as something settled over my face. The darlex hood slid down over my head, almost popping into place once it was past my chin. She ran her hands over my anonymized face, adjusting it slightly and sending a little thrill up my spine before pulling the zipper down. The fabric flattened against my head as she closed the zipper, pulling the hood tight against my face. No mouth hole, no eye holes, just a pair of grommets for breathing. I’d be hard pressed to even open my mouth against the pull of the darlex. She could have left the ballgag in and made the hood that much tighter, but I wasn’t going to complain. My jaw needed the break and I wasn’t going to be able to do much more than moan and grunt anyway. She ran her hands over my hooded head, then removed my cuffs. I let my arms drop to my sides and rolled my shoulders again, wincing a little as deadened nerves and sore muscles woke up and started complaining about their abuse. Her hand under my arm helped me to my feet and she slowly guided me out of the closet. I tried to picture where we were going. Into the bedroom and towards… My shuffling ankle bumped the edge of the bed and she stopped me, turned me around, and helped me onto it. My cock started stirring as she maneuvered me into the center of the bed. She was definitely up to something and if it involved me in bed on my back, I was always up for it. She moved down to my feet and brought my ankles together before sliding something over my feet and beginning to work it up my legs. The smooth tightness told me it was more darlex, but what? Some sort of leg binder? She worked the sleeve higher and higher until it was up to my crotch and erect cock, welding my legs into a single column. She gave my flank a playful swat. “Raise your butt,” she said. I arched my back and she worked the cool fabric over my hips. I could tell there was more to it, though. “Arms,” she said, and that’s when I figured it out. It was a sleepsack, a darlex sleepsack. Oh yes, I was definitely up for this now. With her help I slipped my hands into the built-in sleeves. She tugged the upper part of the sack up over my shoulders, making sure my arms were trapped inside the sleeves. She pushed me back onto the bed and rolled me over, straddling my hips. Bit by bit she pulled up the heavy-duty zipper and the sleepsack tightened around me, pulling my arms against my sides and taking out every bit of slack in the fabric. Finally the zipper passed my shoulders and with one quick final pull it closed around my neck. I turned my head slightly and felt the hood pull; she’d even tucked the bottom of the hood into the sleepsack’s neck, sealing my inside both. My pulse quickened and my breath huffed through the hood’s nose holes. The suspense of what might come next was killing me. Sex was out of the question, at least traditional sex. I didn’t feel a zipper or opening against my cock. Suddenly the sleepsack’s tightness around my hips eased up a little and I felt a breeze against my ass. A rear zipper! That was sneaky. In my focus on what she was doing, I hadn’t even considered such a thing. I didn’t have time to wonder what she might be up to; I felt one hand spread my cheeks and a slippery finger slide past them, slowly penetrating me and working lube into me. After a few moments it withdrew and a plug slid into its place, slowly spreading me around its bulb until it was in far enough for my ass to pull it in the rest of the way. It seemed long but not very big, small enough to be comfortable but big enough to remind me of its presence. Then she closed the rear zipper and rolled me onto my back again. “I don’t think you’ve earned back the right to fuck me yet,” she said, her voice clear in the quiet bedroom, even through the thick darlex of the hood. “But that doesn’t mean I have to go without.” I huffed through the hood, suddenly wondering again what I was in for. I felt an odd tugging at my hips and something jingling, then some sort of strap being tightened down around me like a belt, right over the base of my stiff cock and pressing it against my belly. The bed rocked slightly as she straddled me and moved up to my hips. Now I knew where this was going. She exhaled slowly as she lowered herself onto her favorite dildo, a dildo that she’d just strapped onto me. I was being used as base for her to fuck herself against, my cock so close and yet so far from standing in the dildo’s place. She let out a cute little gasp as she sat back against my legs, the dildo bedded firmly in what I knew was her hot, slippery sex. I swore I could smell her delicious scent. She leaned back and started rocking her hips, fucking herself against me. I whimpered quietly and rocked my hips back, trying to do my part in all of this. She hadn’t strapped me down, right? I might be helplessly trapped in this darlex sleepsack, but I wasn’t going to just lay here. “Oh, you want something too?” she asked lightly, taunting me. I felt a curious tingling in my ass and then a stronger one. My ass clenched all by itself, driving the plug in deeper and sending a sparkle of pleasure right up my trapped cock. That plug was an e-stim plug! It triggered again and my ass flexed again, bumping the plug’s tip against my prostate once more. Oh, this wasn’t fair! I wriggled and gasped, my breath hot against my face. She laughed, and after a moment I realized she’d adjusted the e-stim box to trigger each time she thrust against the dildo, fucking herself in time with me as I involuntarily fucked myself. ...

Supporting Her

Story entry in the 2011 Winter Fetish Stories Contest My back hurt, my knees hurt, and I couldn’t see, but it was punishment; it wasn’t supposed to be fun. I’d been kneeling here in the closet for an hour, maybe. I lose track of time when I’m like this. I was just wondering when she might come back when I heard the door open and saw the light from the bedroom illuminate the corner I was facing. “Have you learned your lesson?” she asked, unseen. I nodded, flexing my arms against the cuffs linking my wrists and working my jaw around the ballgag buckled in my mouth. I was aching plenty; I wouldn’t be doing that again anytime soon. Mission accomplished, there. “Good boy,” she purred, stepping into the narrow closet and kneeling behind me. I felt the softness of her palm slide down my back, then the gentle tugging at my head as she unbuckled the gag’s strap. The ballgag fell away and I sighed, opening and closing my mouth several times to wake the creaky, stiff tendons. Then I felt something else slide down my back, something cool and smooth. Spandex? No, it wasn’t quite that soft. Darlex. A while back she’d found a website, Winter Fetish, that specialized in the stuff. It was stretchy like spandex but much stronger. It didn’t give quite as much as spandex did, but it still had that smooth feel and transmitted sensation through the fabric just as well. It made for tight, inescapable bondage, and we both loved it for that. She’d bought me a darlex straitjacket that was nigh inescapable, but what I felt was too small to be that. Her hands smoothed my hair back as she murmured, “Head up.” I tilted my head back, closing my eyes as something settled over my face. The darlex hood slid down over my head, almost popping into place once it was past my chin. She ran her hands over my anonymized face, adjusting it slightly and sending a little thrill up my spine before pulling the zipper down. The fabric flattened against my head as she closed the zipper, pulling the hood tight against my face. No mouth hole, no eye holes, just a pair of grommets for breathing. I’d be hard pressed to even open my mouth against the pull of the darlex. She could have left the ballgag in and made the hood that much tighter, but I wasn’t going to complain. My jaw needed the break and I wasn’t going to be able to do much more than moan and grunt anyway. She ran her hands over my hooded head, then removed my cuffs. I let my arms drop to my sides and rolled my shoulders again, wincing a little as deadened nerves and sore muscles woke up and started complaining about their abuse. Her hand under my arm helped me to my feet and she slowly guided me out of the closet. I tried to picture where we were going. Into the bedroom and towards… My shuffling ankle bumped the edge of the bed and she stopped me, turned me around, and helped me onto it. My cock started stirring as she maneuvered me into the center of the bed. She was definitely up to something and if it involved me in bed on my back, I was always up for it. She moved down to my feet and brought my ankles together before sliding something over my feet and beginning to work it up my legs. The smooth tightness told me it was more darlex, but what? Some sort of leg binder? She worked the sleeve higher and higher until it was up to my crotch and erect cock, welding my legs into a single column. She gave my flank a playful swat. “Raise your butt,” she said. I arched my back and she worked the cool fabric over my hips. I could tell there was more to it, though. “Arms,” she said, and that’s when I figured it out. It was a sleepsack, a darlex sleepsack. Oh yes, I was definitely up for this now. With her help I slipped my hands into the built-in sleeves. She tugged the upper part of the sack up over my shoulders, making sure my arms were trapped inside the sleeves. She pushed me back onto the bed and rolled me over, straddling my hips. Bit by bit she pulled up the heavy-duty zipper and the sleepsack tightened around me, pulling my arms against my sides and taking out every bit of slack in the fabric. Finally the zipper passed my shoulders and with one quick final pull it closed around my neck. I turned my head slightly and felt the hood pull; she’d even tucked the bottom of the hood into the sleepsack’s neck, sealing my inside both. My pulse quickened and my breath huffed through the hood’s nose holes. The suspense of what might come next was killing me. Sex was out of the question, at least traditional sex. I didn’t feel a zipper or opening against my cock. Suddenly the sleepsack’s tightness around my hips eased up a little and I felt a breeze against my ass. A rear zipper! That was sneaky. In my focus on what she was doing, I hadn’t even considered such a thing. I didn’t have time to wonder what she might be up to; I felt one hand spread my cheeks and a slippery finger slide past them, slowly penetrating me and working lube into me. After a few moments it withdrew and a plug slid into its place, slowly spreading me around its bulb until it was in far enough for my ass to pull it in the rest of the way. It seemed long but not very big, small enough to be comfortable but big enough to remind me of its presence. Then she closed the rear zipper and rolled me onto my back again. “I don’t think you’ve earned back the right to fuck me yet,” she said, her voice clear in the quiet bedroom, even through the thick darlex of the hood. “But that doesn’t mean I have to go without.” I huffed through the hood, suddenly wondering again what I was in for. I felt an odd tugging at my hips and something jingling, then some sort of strap being tightened down around me like a belt, right over the base of my stiff cock and pressing it against my belly. The bed rocked slightly as she straddled me and moved up to my hips. Now I knew where this was going. She exhaled slowly as she lowered herself onto her favorite dildo, a dildo that she’d just strapped onto me. I was being used as base for her to fuck herself against, my cock so close and yet so far from standing in the dildo’s place. She let out a cute little gasp as she sat back against my legs, the dildo bedded firmly in what I knew was her hot, slippery sex. I swore I could smell her delicious scent. She leaned back and started rocking her hips, fucking herself against me. I whimpered quietly and rocked my hips back, trying to do my part in all of this. She hadn’t strapped me down, right? I might be helplessly trapped in this darlex sleepsack, but I wasn’t going to just lay here. “Oh, you want something too?” she asked lightly, taunting me. I felt a curious tingling in my ass and then a stronger one. My ass clenched all by itself, driving the plug in deeper and sending a sparkle of pleasure right up my trapped cock. That plug was an e-stim plug! It triggered again and my ass flexed again, bumping the plug’s tip against my prostate once more. Oh, this wasn’t fair! I wriggled and gasped, my breath hot against my face. She laughed, and after a moment I realized she’d adjusted the e-stim box to trigger each time she thrust against the dildo, fucking herself in time with me as I involuntarily fucked myself. ...

The Extensive Mermaid Bondage

This story was an entry into the 2011 Winter Fetish Story Contest Will wants to be in layers of spandex and to become a mermaid bondage doll. His girlfriend Vanessa has set an appointment with her girlfriend Buffy. Her occupation is a dominatrix in extreme bondage. She tells her friend about her boyfriend fetishes. They agreed to arrange a session this weekend. Vanessa says: “This weekend you will become a multilayer spandex mermaid.”. ...

The Extensive Mermaid Bondage

Story entry in the 2011 Winter Fetish Stories Contest Will wants to be in layers of spandex and to become a mermaid bondage doll. His girlfriend Vanessa has set an appointment with her girlfriend Buffy. Her occupation is a dominatrix in extreme bondage. She tells her friend about her boyfriend fetishes. They agreed to arrange a session this weekend. Vanessa says: “This weekend you will become a multilayer spandex mermaid.”. ...

The Mistress and the three house guest that never leave

Story entry in the 2011 Winter Fetish Stories Contest The Mistress and the three house guest that never leave. There was a house in the middle of a beautiful country side that sat by abeautiful water fall. The house was a two story house that had a large basement that was sound proof. The young lady that lived there was named Quinn but every one knew what she was. Then one day there was a car going by the house with three guys in it named Harvey, Alex and Doug. There car had broke down and they got out of the car and tried looking at it and see what was wrong. They looked at the tires and everything didn’t see anything they could fix. They went to the door and asked if they could use the phone but Quinn said she didn’t have one and the town is over two days walk from her front door. ...

The Mistress and the three house guest that never leave

This story was an entry into the 2011 Winter Fetish Story Contest The Mistress and the three house guest that never leave. There was a house in the middle of a beautiful country side that sat by abeautiful water fall. The house was a two story house that had a large basement that was sound proof. The young lady that lived there was named Quinn but every one knew what she was. ...

Good Neighbours

“Walk me home?” she asked with a smile. Returning her smile, I nodded, rising from my chair. “I’m just going to say good night to Jeremy.” With that, she vanished through the door. As I waited, I pondered. Mary, classic Asian beauty combined with an American temperament. In the short time I’d known her, she’d become a mystery I would love to solve. We met the day she began moving in next door to my best friend Jeremy. I’d gone outside to check out a noise I’d heard, only to find her struggling to move part of a sectional couch from a rental truck to the front door. My immediate offer to help was met with a look of almost complete scorn. ...

Parts

Kimberly waited all day for her Owner to come home. When she heard the keys jingle in the lock downstairs she wanted to jump up, race down, and meet him at the door, but she knew he wouldn’t like that, so instead she stayed on the bed, in the dark, waiting. She heard him moving around downstairs. She heard the groan of the pipes as he turned on the water. She heard his voice, muted through the walls, as he made a phone call. Her pulse raced and she trembled all over. When was he going to come upstairs? She hoped it would be soon. ...

The Wedding Makeover

The wedding went as weddings do: Leela had a tantrum and dumped her basket of rose petals in the aisle, sat down and cried. At the reception a drunk Uncle Phil collided with a drunk Aunt May on the dance floor, setting off a mini firestorm until both had fresh drinks, kissed, and made up. Kind of creeped me out. The fact that they were siblings, I mean. And it was a serious, and I mean serious, kiss. Well, the jury was still out on that. And Uncle Earl, the official family photographer, ran out of film. Hey! Earl! One word: Digital! ...

The Wedding Makeover

The wedding went as weddings do: Leela had a tantrum and dumped her basket of rose petals in the aisle, sat down and cried. At the reception a drunk Uncle Phil collided with a drunk Aunt May on the dance floor, setting off a mini firestorm until both had fresh drinks, kissed, and made up. Kind of creeped me out. The fact that they were siblings, I mean. And it was a serious, and I mean serious, kiss. Well, the jury was still out on that. And Uncle Earl, the official family photographer, ran out of film. Hey! Earl! One word: Digital! ...

The Safety Man

Now which rock was it? Jake looked around at all of the rocks in the landscaping near Stacie’s back door. Then he remembered… She moved it; it’s in the dog shit. He glanced around and saw the dog shit. After poking it with the tip of his shoe to make sure it was indeed rubber, he reached down, turned it over and removed the spare key from the slit in the bottom. ...

Parslow & the Policewoman

Part 1 The accountant, business consultant and spanker Geoffrey Parslow was not a great gardener. Although his house in the Hertfordshire stockbroker belt came with quite a bit of land, he had rented out a field commercially for the feeding and exercising of horses and the rest was dominated by lawn and big bushes, which needed little attention. Moreover, he employed old Mr Banks to come in and do what was needed. ...

The South American Expedition 4

(story continues from The South American Expedition 3) Part Four Phoenix endured weeks in her vertical hole with at least one person from the tribe with her at all times. She could only listen, and respond with grunts or eye motions the rare times she was awake, to the stories that the others told her, a kind of oral tradition of the long history of the tribe. She was fed through her mouth tube, and her body rebuilt itself with the special mixture of nutrients she was carefully fed. This was a special form of magic the elder village women had discovered by trial and error when they first learned of their condition brought on by the spider bite. By offering up their bodies for the ritualistic feast, they were rewarded with regrown ones that were in some cases better than the ones that were devoured by the village. The four elder women could even alter her body by varying the kind of nutrients she received at specific times. ...

Automata 3: The Natural

(story continues from Automata 2: The Escape) Part 3: The Natural “Hello,” said Tiffany, “I was hoping you could Automate me?” The clerk looked up. Tiffany smiled and leaned over his desk to give him a view of her bursting cleavage. She twirled a lock of blond hair around her finger. “This is the place, right?” she said. “Where you make girls into Sex Dolls?” The clerk looked confused and shuffled the papers on his desk. “Were you drafted? If you were drafted they should have collected you at home.” ...

Dusty Dolly

more in Sex Doll Diane Ian knew he had been neglecting his love doll Diane again, so he rushed home from work that evening and went to see her in his bedroom. There she was sat in a corner sulking, her sullen eyes and pouting lips demanding his immediate attention. He dressed her up in her best Maids outfit and sat her on the edge of the bed to survey her features. ...

Made to Order

Amber knew it was going to be a bad day the moment she left the house. It was raining and she stepped into a puddle, soaking her new shoes and turning her feet icy cold. Great, she thought. Well, it can only get better from here. She had no umbrella, so she ran to the curb, trying to hail a taxi. If the first cab had stopped, nothing else that went wrong that day would have happened. But it passed her by and she was stuck waiting for five more minutes in the rain. ...

Playing with Dolly

more in Sex Doll Diane Ian realised that he had been neglecting his dolly Diane for a while and that evening when he came home from work he made a special effort to make her feel special again. There she was propped up against the bed where he had left her that morning. He picked her up flung his arms around her and gave her the bestest biggest huggle she had ever had. He carefully placed her on the edge of the bed and then went to the drawer to get her some nice things to wear. ...

Indentured Servant

The year was 2013 and unemployment was over thirty percent and unsecured debt was outlawed. Many people, especially recently single women like myself, were in debt beyond their ability to ever repay. The state senate had quietly passed laws to protect their friends the bankers, and the governor had signed those bills so that he would continue to get their support. The new law also provided for a “debtors prison”, and had established the court system, and paid the judge I was now standing before. I was wearing only the rags they provided, that ironically would have lead to my arrest if worn on the street for indecent exposure. I was also plastic strap cuffed wrist and ankle, the former behind my back forcing my unrestrained breasts out through the holes in my thread bare “uniform”, and my ankles fastened to a ring bolted to the dirty floor. There was no jury of my peers, or lawyer for my defense, as both of them would have to be paid, and I was here because I couldn’t pay! I would have protested my treatment, except for the disposable bit gag in my mouth, ensuring my silence and adding to my humiliation… ...

Mistress Candy

Hi. This is my first story so I’d be interested to know what you think and constructive criticism would be welcomed rather than just telling me it’s crap. Haha!! This story is true at the beginning, but becomes fantasy the further you get into it. I’ll let you decide where the change over occurs! *********************************************************** Hi, my name is Sparky, a sub male aged 31. I’ve never had a Mistress or even been controlled by a woman sexually, but I just know I would love it! I have, from an early age, loved dressing up in womens clothes and having two sisters made this easier to do. This used to interest me when I was about 10 years old, but at that age I never had the privacy to act upon what fantasies I did have. ...

Self-Sub Susy 5

continues from part four Part Five An adventurous young woman who calls herself “Self-Sub Susy” is warned to stop playing naked bondage games on the park trails. She gets more than she bargained for when she taunts back, “catch me if you can.” Shit, I had forgotten I was supposed to be the main attraction. And what was the second part of the punishment Ed had promised me? It was something about honey and being left here all night. ...

The Lake

I was bathing in the local lake, late summers evening, calm water, sun reflecting off the surface of the peaceful liquid. All of a sudden I heard a rustle in the nearby trees, I swooped my wet hair in quickened motion to look behind, there he stood, that tall handsome stranger, he was awesome, tall dark handsome majestic, I didn’t even try to hide my nakedness from his eyes….. Do my eyes deceive me, was the beauty I gazed upon real, surely not, but a mere illusion brought on by the midday heat. But as I approach the waters edge this vision of perfection does not fade, but turns her head towards me and smiles shamelessly in all her naked glory. I attempt to speak but no words will spill from my lips. ...

Hair Today, Gone Tomorrow

Chapter 1: In bondage no one can hear me scream Ba-dum … Ba-dum …. My heart is beating powerfully and fast. Ba-dum … Ba-dum …. Darkness. Endless darkness. My eyes are open yet I can see nothing. Ba-dum … Ba-dum …. Silence. I hear nothing outside of my own body. All I hear is my blood pumping through my veins and my laboured breathing whistling like a sirocco through my nostrils. ...

Bagged Toy

Usual cavaeat of this being a work of ficition, do not try at home, this kind of shit will porbably kill you, etc. etc. Applies. Enjoy! That poor boy would never be found. Buried amongs piles of rubbish, bagged up like a worthless piece of garbage… well, that’s what he is now. Just another trash bag of compacted garbage. He didn’t make wise decisions, it just wasn’t something he was good at. He was in his early tweenties, had dropped out of college, and was basically chasing what highs he could. He’d hit the clubs of the city, and he knew where to score weed, booze, blow, and pretty much any other chemical worth hitting. He grifted the better part of his money from rubes that would pity him, and he drifted from couch to couch, not really caring where he ended up one night or the next. He was cute though, and he knew his way around the tender parts of women, so despite being a bastard he was often lucky. His lack of discrimination and his hedonistic ways proved to be his undoing. He was crashing with one of his freakier friends and was invited to go out to the local fetish club. He planned on rolling out with him, and then ditching after getting in the door. He’d been there before, and he did enjoy looking at the women. Be they leather clad and severe Dominatrices, or the more scantily clad submissives… It was all good to him. He figured he might get lucky as well. Either by landing a sub for a little suck and fuck, or a Domme for a little tease and light bondage… He wouldn’t complain. So he dressed, shaved and made himself look all innocent and pretty. He had young face and a pitiable way about him, so the ’lost boy’ angle worked well for him more often than not. He then went off to the club, riding the city buses through its desolate streets. He was greeted by a wall of cigarette smoke which mingled with the spicier scent of cloves. My Life with The Thrill Kill Kult was blasting on the sound system, asking rhetorically “Do You Fear For Your Child?”. The kid eased into his environment with an alarming kind of grace. He passed by the main floor, shooting a passing glance at the women and men that were getting flogged against the wall. He smirked and siddled his way to the bar, ordered a whiskey, and found a nice smoky corner to sit in while he looked for something to score… be it meat or drug. It wasn’t long before a very pretty woman, maybe a few years his senior and clad in a delicious vinyl french maid outfit, approached him. Leaning towards him to speak into his ear, she asked in the quietly loud voice demanded by all clubs of this sort “My Mistress would like to see you, will you come?” Sensing the clever little entandre in her invitation, the young man stood up and follow the woman. He was lead to a back corner where an imperious woman, maybe in her early thirties, greeted him with a pleasant, though slightly devilish smile. She was dressed in fine fetish gear… Black whale-bone corset, elbow length leather gloves, black leather skirt, knee high boots. “Hello there, boy. I am glad to see you were receptive to my Maid.” The boy just grinned and nodded to the Domme. “We’re bored of this place, and you look like just the kind of play thing that knows how to have fun. We’ll take you back to our place and give you the time of your life” the Domme explained. The young man just nodded his affirmation again. The Domme smiled wickedly, “But if we get tired of you, my Maid here will bag you up and throw you out in the trash!” she said in a sultury voice and winked at young man. He just chuckled, but if he had paid attention he would have noticed how worringly keen the Maid and the Domme seemed to be about this bit. So after reaffirming that he was game, they got their things together and the trio quit the fetish club. The Maid drove the car home, while the Domme sat in the back fondling her new found toy, “Shhh… don’t move… that’s right, like a good little toy” she whispered into his ear as she caressed him to rock-hardness through his jeans. By the time they got back to the Domme’s play space the young man was extremely aroused. This was going to be a good evening, he thought. Once they entered the play space, the young man saw all sorts of neat toys and items meant to torture and delight. The Domme began to strip the young man’s clothes off while the Maid went and grabbed a large 55 gallon black trash bag. The young man gave the bag a worrying look, but just grinned as the Domme caressed his now naked skin. “Shh… don’t you worry little lamb. We just want to keep your things together” the Domme assured him as the Maid placed the young man’s clothes into the trash bag. The Domme offered the boy two pills, “this is good medicine… It will help you enjoy yourself tonight”. One pill was ecstasy and the other percocet, a combination that would ensure that he was in a constant state of delight and arousal, but it would make it difficult for him to actually cum. The young man didn’t really know this, or really care. He’d taken drugs from strangers much more sinister than this kinky pair. “Cheers” he said before swallowing them down. The Maid brought the Domme a ball gag, which she quickly placed in the mouth of her new toy. “Toy’s don’t speak, we just use them!” the Domme whispered into the man’s ear. He was still quite aroused, and he stood around waiting to see what would happen next. Well… it was all a blur from there. The Domme and the Maid took their turns with their new toy. They fucked him hard, they fucked him slow. They spanked him, they flogged him, and one would masturbate while the other rode him. They used him up good, and being overstimulated, and with the little touch from the percocet not once did he cum… so he was rock hard and screaming for release by the time they seemed to grow weary of him. As he laid there, covered in sweat and at full attention, the Domme grabbed some wrist cuffs, and arm cuffs. She cuffed the young man’s hands behind his back, and after pushing him to the ground, she cuffed his legs. He just panted behind his gag, and looked at the Domme with the wild and tired lust of a person rolling hard on E. “Well… I think this boy toy is spent” she said as she looked down at him. She then turned to the Maid and said, “Get him ready for the trash… but make sure he enjoys it… he was fun, he deserves a squirt.” The maid nodded and left the room for a little while. As she busied herself grabbing some items, the Domme placed her booted foot on the spent young man’s chest. “You’re going into the garbage, little boy. Because that’s what you are… a worthless, little broken toy. We’re going to bag you up, little boy, and we’re going to throw you into our dumpster. Then we’re going to watch the garbage truck come, and dispose of you in its compactor. Maid and I are going to love waching you get compacted in the garbage. Then you’ll be off to the dump, little boy… where you’ll stay forever and ever as useless bag of compacted garbage!” The young man just stared at her in wide and wild eyed drug induced haze. The ecstasy was still coursing through him, so even the press of her boot felt like a buzzing bit of heaven. Some small part in the back of his mind told him that he was in too deep… that bad shit was about to go down. But he couldn’t summon the strength to fight, or to care, really. The Maid returned. In one hand she clutched lube, what looked like a butt plug, and some black duct tape. In the other hand she clutched a number of black garbage bags. She lubed up the butt plug, and gently slide it into the young man’s bottom as the Domme explained, “But you were fun trash, so this vibrator going to massage your prostate quite nicely. It will make sure you get off nice and hard as you’re being crushed in the garbage”. Next the Maid paritally unfolded one of the black trash bags and slid it under the man’s bottom. The Maid pulled the front of the trash bag up between his legs, and then using the black duct tape, she taped the makeshift trash bag panties nice and snugly into place. “That trash bag diaper will make sure the vibrator will stay in place… you also might find it nice to rub your little cock against as you’re getting trashed” the Domme explained to the doomed young man. The young man writhed around slightly. The slick trash bag crinkling between his legs felt like heaven as his skin was alighted with goose bumps, his cock strained against it’s plastic prison, and his bottom felt so full. He was overwhelmed by the sensations. The Domme pulled the young man up into a sitting position as the Maid whipped open a 55 gallon trash bag. He was very compliant as they manuvered him into it, and it easily engulfed him as he sat down. Another trashbag was opened, and he was manuvered inside of it, and finally a third thrash bag. The smooth plastic of the trash bag rubbed against his sweaty skin, and felt like a tiny slice of heaven. The Maid places a small tube for air at the top of the trash bags, and then closed the triple bags up sealing out the light for good. The Maid zip tied the bag shut, and he was now bagged up like trash. He was trash. He heard the maid and the Domme make love. They rubbed themselves against his bagged body, and they came more than once as he writhed in his trash bag, enjoying every sense and sensation as they delighted in what would become of him. After a while of playing with each other and with him the Domme said, “Alright, it’s time to get rid of this trash”. Together, the Maid and the Domme hoisted up their special bag of Garbage, and walked him out to the green dumpster by their apartment space. They tossed their special garbage into the side door of the dumpster, and he landed with a plastic thump among the other bags of trash. The bags rustled quietly as he writhed about, and his movement caused him to sink into the shiny, crinkling company. The Maid and the Domme watched him as they slowly caressed each other, keeping one another excited and just shy of orgasm. After a few minutes, the young man’s movements became less frantic, but still he wriggled about amazed, terrified, and amazingly turned on. After about twenty minutes or so, in the blue light of pre dawn, the garbage truck turned into the apartment complex. “Hear that trash? They’re coming to take you and ALL of these bags of trash to the dump. They’re coming to crush you up, like the worthless bag of trash you are.” ...

Three Days as Missy

Now I have always fantasized about being a woman. It has always fascinated me on how much they can control some men. The way they move and dress to seduce a man’s senses all while they get what they can. Then one day I found out what it is all about. Some friends invited me out to drinks, I was approached by a beautiful woman who sat down next to me, and we began to talk over our drinks. I do not know who was buying the drinks but we were both drunk by the end of the night. As we left the bar, she hailed a cab and we both got in but it was not long into our trip that I fell asleep. ...

Best Laid Plans: Ravine Edition

Author’s note: A self-bondage experience from a few years ago that didn’t quite go as planned (one of a few). I saw the ravine from our living room window on almost a daily basis. It, and the serpentine brook that created it, spanned the length of the small park extending from the lake upstream to a runoff below. This section of the park was about a mile long and no more than a quarter mile wide and was bounded by busy roads bordered by stately homes or apartment buildings such as the one in which I lived with my two roommates. For the most part the ravine’s walls were 30 to 50 feet high, and hovering above one of its deepest sections there was a small collection of townhouses that backed up to the gorge, but otherwise it was entirely surrounded by brush and jogging paths while canopied by dense foliage. At both ends its walls tapered such that access was possible on foot. Nonetheless, I’d never seen anyone hiking it, even in dry weather when the brook was shallow or nonexistent. One summer morning, while staring at it from my window, I resolved to act out one of my favorite activities there – nude, outdoor self-bondage. ...

Self-Sub Susy 4

continues from part three Part Four An adventurous young woman who calls herself “Self-Sub Susy” is warned to stop playing naked bondage games on the park trails. She gets more than she bargained for when she taunts back, “catch me if you can.” I don’t know what time it was, but the sounds of people eating had died away and now there were sounds of people talking and laughing and I could also hear someone in a louder voice explaining how their blindfolds were not only the most beautiful but also were guaranteed to keep someone from seeing anything. In other words, except for the fact that everything seemed to be centered on bondage, it was much like an old fashioned town fair. ...

Found Video Part 2

(story continues from Found Video) Part Two The couple went to sleep sexually satisfied, but by there own hands, and Dawn dreamed about the disturbing movie… Unknown to them, while they were sleeping the video store was broken into, but the thieves were only interested in a certain movie that was missing from a certain collection, accidentally put onto the wrong box. The men in question wanted to recover the incriminating evidence before somebody else saw it. When it was discovered to be rented from the store, it was a simple thing to open up the store’s computer and find the address of the customer who had it. It was better for everybody if the store owner didn’t find out he had a private collection movie on his shelf, mistakenly put into the wrong box. The last time that happened he was pissed! The second part of the plan would be carried out in the morning. ...

Like Mother, Like Daughter

“Abby? I’m Jack, a friend of your mom. She said you were needing help with something?” “Oh, hello Jack. Please come in.” Stepping inside, Jack glanced around the small room. The apartment as a whole was small, somehow seeming suitable for a young woman fresh out of college. Finishing his brief examination, he turned back toward his hostess. “Thanks for coming over,” she was saying. “Did mom tell you what it was I needed help with?” ...

Jemima in the Box

This story is a follow on from “Love the Doll”. The fittings and pipes in the bathroom were aging brass and covered in green verdigris, but the water flowed fast and hot over Jemima, filling the air with steam and losing the walls in a mist of moist heat. She would have liked to spend more time beneath the cascade and soak up the warmth after the chill of the late autumn evening outside, but there were things to be done and a schedule to be kept to. So she made a quick but diligent job of lathering herself with soap and shampooing her corn blond hair, but took more time and care when it came to running a razor over her body, making sure that there was no stray hair left that could be removed. ...

Self-Sub Susy 3

continues from part two Part Three An adventurous young woman who calls herself “Self-Sub Susy” is warned to stop playing naked bondage games on the park trails. She gets more than she bargained for when she taunts back, “catch me if you can.” Ed stood me up in the center of the room and stepped slightly away from me. I wasn’t sure what was going to happen next, but I definitely did not expect Ed to say, “Slave Number One, hand me that camera and you and Slave Number Two step in here.” ...

An Evening Walk

Early on a Saturday evening Lisa asked if I would dress as she wanted. Assuming she intended me to be en femme which I fully enjoyed I readily agreed. After a shower and shave I went out to find she had my clothes laid out on the bed. There wasn’t any great surprise in what she had put out. I put on the all black underwear: garter belt, stockings, thong panties and a bra stuffed with a set of breast forms. The blouse was a sheer white material that would definitely show off my bra but since it was already dark out I wasn’t concerned about it. The one new item I dressed in was a white cotton knee length skirt. It wasn’t a sheer fabric like the top though I suspected it would hide nothing in strong sunlight which would not be a problem since it was already dark. ...

Bovinity School

Darleen lay in her mother’s lap, suckling. On one hand it was a Sunday morning like any other, on the other her world was about to turn upside down. Today she was 16. Today she would take her first step to adulthood, her first step to becoming a Cow. And if she did well in high school and was passed by the lactation board she’d attend Bovinity School. A nun sat with them in the milking room. Sitting quietly while Darleen sucked. But presently her mother eased her off, gave her a kiss. The nun prepared the injection, a cocktail of hormones, stem cells, and an alphabet soup of chemicals Darleen couldn’t pronounce. ...

The Blue Raincoat 2

continued from part one Part 2 The first part of this story was originally intended to be just that, i.e. a complete story, leaving the rest to the imagination of the readers. However, after several favourable comments on my email I continued the story. Paul couldn’t help thinking that all his dreams had come true, his love of rubber and rainwear were being played out with this wonderful girl, Sally. Both of them, arm in arm, dressed in identical shiny blue satin and rubber raincoats strolling down the street in pouring rain. The sound of their macs swishing together complimented the feeling of the rubber lining moving against their skin, the hoods pulled well over their faces and the slight constriction of the tight belts around their waists and wrists. The rain cascading down their coats reflected the light from streetlamps and car headlights. Paul had never been out in public in this sort of raincoat before, except for the excursion to the sandwich shop a few weeks earlier, and he was enjoying the thoughts of other people looking at them both and wondering how they had the nerve to do it. But what other people thought didn’t faze Paul at all, and in any case with the hood pulled so far over his head it was doubtful that he would be recognized anyway. Sally still had her hand caressing Paul’s bottom and he was loving it, so he moved his hand to Sally’s smooth bottom and stroked it too. Sally then stopped, turned to face Paul and brought his head towards hers and kissed him full on the lips and lingered for quite a while with her hand pulling him into her. The two hoods had come together to form one and cut out all the light as they continued to kiss as the rain poured down over them. Paul took in the aroma of Sally’s perfume and makeup along with the sent from the rubber lining of her raincoat hood, her lips were sweet and tender and her skin very smooth. Eventually they broke apart and continued their way to the cinema hand in hand. Tickets were purchased and ice creams obtained and they found their way to their seats, luckily enough to get the last two on the back row. The arm rest between them was able to be folded up and out of the way so Sally and Paul could snuggle up close and cosy. They both left their raincoats on to start with whilst the previews for future movies were being shown, but then it started to get a little too warm so they removed the coats and folded them with the rubber lining on the outside and placed them over their laps so they could still enjoy the feeling of the lining. Sally moved her hand over to Paul’s raincoat to caress it on his lap and she could feel the stirrings of Paul’s manhood beneath it. Paul placed his arm around Sally and kissed her tenderly ever so softly brushing his lips upon hers. He held her head gently and slowly moved his hand over the raincoat as Sally pressed her hand firmer on his groin. The movie commenced so they both sat back to watch whilst still holding hands over the rubber lining of their raincoats. The movie was very exciting with lots of special effects with a good story line and it took their attention away from each other somewhat. Avatar is a long movie there is an intermission around the middle for patrons to go for a toilet break or drinks from the kiosk. Sally excused herself to go to the loo and took her raincoat with her. Paul stayed in his seat and awaited her return. Several minutes later Sally returned wearing her raincoat and holding a bundle of clothes, eased passed Paul and sat down. Paul looking puzzled at the clothes realizing they were the clothes she was wearing just a few minutes ago and Sally smiled to him and whispered, “I took off ALL my clothes so it is just me and my raincoat, and it feels so cool and erotic, no one knows except you and me”. Paul responded, “Wait here, I will be right back”, and with that went to the toilets along with his raincoat to return moments later dressed in the raincoat and carrying a bundle of clothes !!!!!! Sally and Paul’s concentration on the second half of the movie was somewhat difficult each knowing that the other was totally naked under the respective rubberized raincoats. Paul especially, was having great difficulty accepting how things had moved along since the morning when he had asked Sally for a date to the movie. Here he was bare skinned in a wonderful girl’s shiny satin and rubber raincoat cuddling up to his dream girl similarly dressed, or actually UNDRESSED, apart from her raincoat. Paul eased Sally’s hood over her head as she did the same for him and they rested their heads together and watched the rest of the movie. With the movie finished and the patrons all out of the cinema, Sally suggested they go for a coffee at the new café up the high street, “I’m game if you are” Paul said as he eased his arm behind her waist and pulled her closer to him. The rain had stopped now but of course Sally and Paul continued to enjoy wearing their raincoats as they were both still naked underneath. Once in the café they ordered cappuccinos and a cake each and couldn’t help noticing the stares they were getting from the staff and other patrons due to them being identically dressed in tightly belted shiny blue raincoats. Paul was still having trouble believing this was really happening and that he was not in a wonderful dream. Paul plucked up courage and asked Sally about her feelings regarding the raincoats, he obviously knew she liked them otherwise she wouldn’t have one. “Sally, you know well that I like wearing your raincoat but why do you seem to love it when I assumed not many girls would go in for fetish things?” ...

A Fetish Marriage

[Authors‘ note: after the initial story of A Fetish Honeymoon (originated after a story contest in 2005), I felt I had to revisit Citore Lauxes lady Ynroh-N-Toh & her Llud husband Rewollof again, to see how they were doing after some years of marriage. After all, married life is quite different then a honeymoon, even if it is on the planet Yoj-Xes! For the new readers: if the names seem confusing, simply read them backwards and it’ll tell you more about the characters. ...

Mandy's Milk

This story is inspired by Olsen’s Family Dairy Farm and Jane Becomes Livestock. Both great stories in my opinion. I hope you and your visitors are able to enjoy Mandy’s Milk as much as I had fun writing it. 1: Accidental Introduction Mandy could not believe she was falling victim to her own devices. Had she never pushed her father into the 21st century, she would not be in the predicament she is today. Mandy was born and raised on the family farm. She had left to go to college and had returned after gaining dual degrees in Computer Technology and Financial Accounting. But in the five years since she had left the fourth generation dairy farm; it had become apparent that the farm was in severe jeopardy. As she worked on her accounting degree her father talked more openly about the finances of the farm. As she entered her junior year it was obvious that the family farm was in serious jeopardy. The cost of labor was killing them, productivity was way down, and the profit on their average gallon of milk was breakeven on a good day. She began researching other farms only to find extremely high levels of automation that increased productivity, reduced labor, and lead to a higher grade of more consistent milk. She had convinced her father to completely revamp the farm. It was a huge risk and would cost him nearly everything he had, but she promised the farm would be profitable within two years and could potentially pay for itself within three. He loved his daughter and couldn’t bear the thought that he would be the last generation of farmers and could ultimately be responsible for the demise of the family farm. ...

Rubber Breathing Therapy 2

continues from part one Rubber Breathing Therapy Continues I could hear myself breathing I was beginning to regain consciousness, I was totally relaxed, a relaxed and calm state that I had never experienced before. The sound of my breathing was intense, I attempted to open my eyes they felt like ton weights and I struggling to focus. I was lying in a hospital bed, I groped at the bed sheets and realised they were made of rubber, I lifted my hand to my face and cupped the oxygen mask I was wearing. I tried hard to focus. I could see curtains drawn all around the bed, I concentrated straining my eyes, they too were made of rubber. Suddenly memories came flooding back, the overwhelming feeling of being suffocated. I began gasping for air, in the panic I unnoticeably pulled the rubber bed sheets over my face. The rubber sheet sucked against the oxygen mask smothering me. “Nurse!” I shouted out in a blind panic. ...

What Happens in Vegas

I was so proud of Mike. He had gotten his commercial airline license just a few days earlier and today was his first commercial flight as a co-pilot. This had been his lifelong dream and it was finally going to happen. His first flight was going to take him from his home base in Boston to Las Vegas. It’s a tradition in the airline industry that the completion of a new pilot’s first successful flight calls for a celebration. And Las Vegas was just the place to do it. Unfortunately, I was supposed to stay behind in Boston and miss out on the party! That didn’t seem fair, but I had a plan to change that. Before I found out that the celebration was to be in Las Vegas, I had prepared for our very own celebration. Mike was no different from most men. A pair of high heels on a cute little blond and he had nothing but sex on his mind. To make sure that he didn’t walk off with one of the flight attendants when he got lonely during an overnight stay, I had gotten him a blow-up sex doll. It wasn’t very romantic, but it was only meant to be practical. I had not expected that Mike had never had sex with a doll. It seems anyone who went to college would have at least tried to see what it was like. Mike apparently had not. He seemed less than enthusiastic about the idea of leaving me behind and making do with a love doll. But that was only half the plan. The other half, which he did not know about, was that I had ordered a rubber doll suit for myself. It’s quite an amazing achievement of modern science. Basically, it’s a full enclosure latex suit with built-in feet, hands, and hood. The hood had a typical ‘surprise’ look with a condom built right into the round oral opening. To make it an all around accessible doll, there were also built-in condoms for the anal and vaginal entries. All of it was in baby pink. At first I had thought I’d surprise him after his first successful flight to find me inside the dollsuit at home on our bed. But when it became clear that he would celebrate his first flight in Las Vegas I quickly booked a flight earlier that day to arrive at his hotel before he would get there. That should give me enough time to switch into the dollsuit, leave him a ‘don’t get lonely’ note, and wait for him. Everything worked perfectly. After Mike left early in the morning to get ready for his first flight, I quickly rushed to the airport. Since I had no intention of spending much time in my clothes, I did not pack anything other than a toothbrush and the dollsuit. Given that this was Las Vegas, I did not hesitate to put on a skirt that was probably a bit shorter than I would normally wear in Boston, and a pair of heels that I had never worn outside the bedroom before. I made it just in time to my flight and without any real incidents got safely to Las Vegas. Unfortunately, the hotel where Mike was to stay was not particularly interesting. But I had not really come for the shows and the gambling. It wasn’t long before I had checked in and made myself at home in his room. The clerk at check-in was really nice and gave me the key to Mike’s room. I’m sure he didn’t think for a second that I was Mike’s wife who wanted to surprise him, but as long as I got the key and he agreed not to tell Mike anything when he arrived, I did not care. It didn’t take long before I had changed from my day clothes to becoming a perfect rubber love doll! Getting into the suit was not easy. The latex was much thicker than I had been used to, and with the hands ending in fingerless mittens, getting the zipper to pull up in back was not easy at all. But, after some struggling, I finally made it. Before pulling the hood over my head, I put some plugs into my ears just to increase the sense of being a lifeless doll. Once the suit was on, I was largely cut off from the rest of the world. The only opening for the suit were two small holes for my nostrils. I could not see anything, and my hearing was impaired as well. My mouth was held wide open with a long latex condom extending deep into my mouth. I was sure it was long enough for some deep throat action. Now I just had to do one more thing. I had written a little post-it note at home that should serve as a little instruction, in case any was needed. The note simply read: “Congratulations! You deserve a better love doll. Have fun with her. Live out your wildest fantasies. When done, just leave her on the bed. Love, Kate.” I stuck it on my chest, and went to take a little nap on the bed. All I had to do now was to wait. Back in Boston, things didn’t go as planned for Mike. Another co-pilot got sick and needed to be replaced for a long distance flight to Asia. Mike, not wanting to disappoint his new employer, volunteered. Before getting on the plane, he called home to Kate to leave a brief message on her answering machine. “Honey, there’s been a slight change in plans. I’m going to do my first flight to Hong Kong! Unfortunately, that means I won’t be back for 3 days. I’m really sorry about that, but it’s a great opportunity for me. I can’t wait to get back to you! Think of something fun for us to do as a little celebration! Oh, Steve, you know, the guy who went to flight school with me, took my place on the flight to Vegas. He was so happy to get that route. Apparently there is some sex expo going on and he really wanted to check it out. So he owes me one. Maybe he’ll bring us back some toys….See you Thursday!” I had just dosed off a bit when I heard a click at the door. In an instant, I got incredibly turned on and could not wait for Mike to take full advantage of my position. All I wanted was to be his sex doll for the rest of the night. I really hoped that he would just use me like an object. No great conversation, no ‘cuddling’, just plain and unashamed sexual lust. To my delight, I did not have to wait long. Without saying a word, Mike ran his fingers over my body, turned me over and took me doggy-style with no regard for my comfort whatsoever. I was a little surprised as Mike had not really expressed any interest in anal sex before, but that’s part of what I wanted to know. If Mike could have sex just the way he wanted to, what would he do? I had always suspected that he was a lot kinkier than he seemed. This was my opportunity to find out. During the course of the next hour or so, Mike must have taken me through every position imaginable. It was absolutely the best sex I ever had. There was no talking during the entire time, and every part of my body was sore. It must have been pretty amazing for Mike as well. I could have sworn that his penis was A LOT bigger than it had ever been before. I am normally pretty good at oral sex, but when Mike rammed his dick down my throat I thought it was going to burst my throat! After he was done with me, he left me just like I had asked him to. Then he took a shower and seemed to be getting ready to go out. At a stop-over in San Francisco, Mike tried again to reach Kate at home, but no luck. He left another message on the answering machine, but was getting a bit worried. Back at the East Coast, it was rapidly approaching mid-night and it was very unusual for Kate to be out that late. He checked the answering machine to see if there was a message from her. When either of them could not reach the other one, their back-up plan was always to leave a message on their own answering machine where the other one could call in and check it. He listened to his own message from earlier. But the second message was from Steve. It was an odd message: “Hi Mike, this is Steve. Not sure you’re going to get this message since you’re on your way to Asia, but when you do, give me a call on my mobile. I have something that I believe belongs to you. Hope you won’t mind if I use it for a bit. Promise that I won’t break anything. Call me.” Since there was still a bit of time before Mike had to go back to the plane, he called Steve. The phone rang, probably one of Mike’s pilot friends. I could only hear parts of the end of the conversation when Mike came back into the bedroom. What I heard made me a bit nervous. With the earplugs in, I had a really hard time hearing anything so I wasn’t sure that what I picked up is really what Mike said. “….not disappoint her…totally hot….really?……if that’s what you want…..she won’t know a thing….you’re a great friend…I won’t disappoint you.” It wasn’t long before I figured out what was going on. Mike was going to take me outside! This was sooo embarrassing. I can’t believe that Mike was going to show me off the way I was to his friends. Now I really had a choice to make. Was I going to give up my pretension to be a rubber doll and protest this treatment, or was I going to go with the flow? I did not have much time to think about it. Mike had already put my heels back on my feet. What did I have to lose? I didn’t know anybody, and if Mike had any decency, he would keep me covered under my protective latex layer. In that case, I wouldn’t see anyone, and nobody would see me – what happens in Vegas stays in Vegas! Still without saying a word, Mike took me by the arm and we went outside. Oh how I wished at this point that I could have been a bystander seeing how this handsome young man was walking through the hotel lobby with a living pink rubber doll by his side! I could hardly believe that this was all real. Without being able to see anything, and not hearing much, I could still tell that we were going outside, but everything seemed so surreal. Once we were outside, we stopped and after a short while, Mike helped me get into a taxi. I picked up a few words again, but nothing really clear “ ….in the trunk….not real…” Was he going to put me in the trunk? Did the taxi driver really think I was just an object? That couldn’t be. Even an idiot would see that I was still a real person under that doll suit. To my relief, Mike helped me into the backseat of the taxi. I guess he was just kidding. But still, where was he going to take me, and what were his friends going to do? This year’s adult entertainment expo was huge as always. Every imaginable adult entertainer was there. And every possible sex toy was on display, from the latest high tech gizmos to traditional favorites and adult video producers. I remembered seeing ads for it on the way from the Airport to the Hotel. My sneaking suspicion was that Mike was going to take me there. Although I couldn’t be sure, I was pretty certain that Mike did indeed take me to the Expo. From the noise around us, the bits of conversations that I could pick up, and the way people seemed to come up to me and touch me, Mike obviously enjoyed showing me off in a place where living rubber dolls were a positive attraction. “Welcome to Real Real Doll”…Finally, I could hear someone speak clearly to me. It was a soft female voice. “Come with me. Before getting started, we need you to sign a few papers.” This was really getting bizarre! What was happening? To my great surprise, the women who had guided me began to unzip the dollsuit. At first I protested, but she had a very calm and comforting way of handling the situation. She explained to me that Mike had paid for me to get transformed into a ‘Real Real Doll’. But I needed to sign a few papers before they could do the transformation and they could not legally take his word for it. We were in a small dark booth with just a few dim lights. Stacy, that’s what her name tag said, must have been no more than 20 years. She looked every bit like a porn star, but really sweet and nice. She pointed out some of the clauses in the paper that I needed to be aware of. I don’t think I really got much of what I was signing, but I did have to confirm that I had no known allergies to silicone or to rubber. I also agreed to any necessary supplemental treatments. I had to confirm that I would not hold the company liable for any unforeseen side-effects as this treatment was still experimental and not yet approved by the any government agency. I agreed to everything and signed the papers. I had no idea what I was doing, but I had full trust in Mike. He had already shown me so many new sides that I did not want to disappoint him now. “So then let’s get started.” Stacy helped me out of my doll suit and began to explain all the steps to me. Basically, the company was a spin-off from another company that was called ‘Real Doll’. They made life-like silicone sex dolls that cost thousands of dollars, but are as real any anything on the market. The spin-off specialized in transforming real people into sex dolls using a very similar technology. The process was surprisingly simple. Stacy asked me to stand on a small podium in the middle of the room. She then began to use a spray-gun to cover my entire body with a thin layer of silicone. Before spraying my head, she put me in a tight transparent latex hood. Like my doll suit, it only had openings for my nostrils. ...

Tomaso and the Queen

Tomaso was a young carpenter who worked in the village. Tomasoʼs mother drank. His father drank and gambled. The debts were many and continued to grow. At last the Queen sent guards to seize the familyʼs property. Tomasoʼs father suggested that the Queen could make better use of a good carpenter than a dilapidated hovel. After some discussion, it was agreed that the Queen would pay the familyʼs debts and in exchange Tomaso would be hers. Tomaso was taken to the castle where he was locked in a cell. During the day he was well guarded as he worked in the carpentry shop. At night he was returned to his cell. ...

Stocking Fun with Dolly

more in Sex Doll Diane Ian thought about how he could really sex up his dolly. He knew how he loved to dress her up, so he got her ready in her best underwear set including stockings and suspender belt. The white lacy ones and the dark stockings against her blonde pubes. Always made him shiver seeing her like that and brought a smile to dolly’s face too. He laid her out on the bed when she was ready and began kissing her all over. He took one of her stockinged feet into his mouth and sucked on her toes lightly. Then he stroked along her smooth legs teasing her, right up to the tops, brushing past her mound with the palm of his hand. ...

Our Aruban Vacation

Our Aruban Vacation….one happy island! My girlfriend and I are both into bondage, and enjoy all sorts of activities. We switch, which can be very interesting, but recently we had an idea to both be controlled. We are both professionals, so finding an outlet was more than difficult as we want to keep our play activities to ourselves. I came upon a perfect solution recently…and a vacation to boot! Aruba has very relaxed attitudes and laws concerning sexual activity, and we decided to hire someone to tie us together. We made inquiries and booked an adventure vacation. We thought and planned together until the time of our trip. ...

Perhaps I Should Have Told Him

Author’s note: I have really tried to enhance my story this time by adding stuff not particularly dealing with how and where. I’m afraid I’ll have to admit that descriptive writing isn’t my strong side, and I’m having to ship the story as is. While I’m writing this I have the tingling sensation in my secret place from a self whipping session which involved nettles. Somehow on the holiday described in this story I have become obsessed with nettles, and while I finish proofreading I am taking full advantage of the season’s last nettles. If there is a God, I’m sure he will send me straight to hell, but I hear that there are plenty of nettles there… And as always - any sbelling misdakes are there for your entertainment and to satisfy your need to feel superiour - if you have the need for such a thing. To all of you superiour beings that have English as a native language, I’d like to ask to send me your extended comments on my grammatical errors, spelling and split infinitives in Danish and with the correct spelling and syntax. I hope you will enjoy the story about my last summer holiday in Sweden. I usually write about my self bondage experiences, but this time my husband beat me to it. I was proofreading a story from my past when events overtook me in the fast lane. This is the story of my life changing suddenly and dramatically, but luckily for the better. ...

Stuffed for Display

I agreed, that after I lost my job, and my apartment, and my car, to finally submit to my old girlfriend rather than become homeless. Sue had particular tastes in having me being in bondage… she wanted me mummified into a doll, and mounted to the foot of her bed so I was forced to watch her with other guys. Although I wasn’t, her taste in men was usually of black men, bigger, stronger, powerfull black men. ...

Kerry’s Pride

There is a gay bar in town`, which proudly illuminates its “PRIDE” signs. It is billed as the town’s only “alternative restaurant and bar.” Here, everyone – Gays and lesbians, transgender, and heterosexual cross dressers, or transvestites (or TVs, AKA trannies or T-gurls) – is safe and welcome. There are no judgments about who or what you are. In fact, for many who continue to struggle with where they fit, or who they are, or why they are like they are, the bar is a sanctuary (and the food is good, too). It has an atmosphere of acceptance and understanding. And that is important, because it generally does more to help men and women like us figure out who we are, or who we are not, and this helps us immeasurably as we attempt to deal with our sexual identity. The bar does more than all the psychologists, psychiatrists and social workers combined whom we’ve all visited, and to whom we’ve all poured out our innermost feelings – not to mention our money. ...

A Fetish Honeymoon

A small reading hint: the names may appear fantasy names, until you read them backwards. Except of the city where it all takes place…..Just pronounce it; This story is a saucier and more story-like rewrite of the original “Fetish and the Feast” of 2005 1: Landing and arrival. As the hover-cruiser circled over the city, Ynroh-N-Toh looked out of the window. The cabin crew had just given her a drink through the small ring-gag trainer which was strapped to her head. She had seen it in the mirror briefly, and she thought the purple colour of the straps looked good with the rest of her wedding outfit. She was glad the ring was small, about 1”, for she had worn it quite some time. She could wriggle her lips a little bit around them to keep them from falling asleep, and to sort of smile at her wedding reception. Unfortunately, wriggling her lips increased the drooling, and the cabin crew was polite enough to wipe the worst away. ...

Cherie in Glass

“Your money’s still no good here”, I said, putting another 15 dollars down on the bar and ordering two more from the bar-tender. As under the influence as He was, He didnt protest, enjoying the buzz I had already been providing the last 2 hours. He didnt complain while I drank my Lite cal beers. We had started out the evening by my explaining my onset of diabetes left me with little recourse but to drink those horrid malt beverages. It shouldn’t have mattered any way as it appeared I had downed about 7 of those already. Another brown bottle would make the trip to the bathroom with me to have half of it poured down the urinal and then topped up with tap water. Sort of like eliminating the middleman, I suppose . . ...

The Sorority Trashing Part 2: The Beginning to an End

(story continues from The Sorority Trashing Part 1: The Way It All Began) Part 2: The Beginning to an End I awoke to a loud thunk. “Holy hell girl what are you doing?!” a girl exclaimed. “I’ve gotta fucking pee Kirsten. Now are you going to help me or not?” “Well, remember what Dedra said? If we’re caught using anything but a diaper today, we’ll need to do a keg stand.” ...

A Letter to Stacy

Bondage Ranch Reno, Nevada My dearest Stacy, I am so happy that you have decided to visit my ranch again on your annual holiday. This is a gorgeous time of the year for a holiday, and I’m sure you will appreciate the color changes in the mountains as you run naked during your morning exercise period. I will be very happy to see you, and use you again. You have done very well to keep your body fit and trim with your frequent runs, and while you’re here, we will continue that regimen with daily runs around my outdoor pony-girl track. If you fail to run as ordered, I will attach you to the Hot-Walker, which will literally pull you around the track at a speed which I feel is appropriate. ...

Sex Doll Diane

Authors Note: Just as a background whenever I was away on business Diane used to send me horny emails, often I would read these during meetings etc. As you can imagine it was quite distracting to say the least. I have made them into this series of stories called ‘Away on Business’. I bet you wished your girlfriend sent you horny emails like this when you were away on business! ...

Solstice

Author’s note: I never expected to write a story that took place in Regency England, the favorite setting for Romance novels (also known as bodice rippers), but here it is. Many thanks toJennifer Harrison for providing details of Wiltshire and for channeling the thoughts and emotions of her ancestor and namesake. I groaned as I tried unsuccessfully to ease the pain I had endured since midnight of the previous day, locked in stocks that imprisoned my wrists and ankles in their implacable oaken clasp. Once again I strained to see if the sky was darkening, peering through the small barred window at the top of the cellar wall. My torture would last until sunset, if I survived it. But I knew I would survive this torture, even though my back ached from being bent so long, even though my muscles were tied in knots from their forced immobility. The thick wooden dowel forcing my mouth to stay open made it feel as though my jaw would drop off. ...

A Whirlwind of a Story!

A Whirlwind of a Story! Part 1 As the East Coast was getting slammed by a lot of Storms and Tornado’s, I managed to pick a day that was never going to be forgotten. As my marriage of twenty years slowly and painfully diminished and the fights escalated to all most every week end, there was no more fantasizing about a great sex life or bondage sex or play anymore, the days grew tiresome and seemed like they would never end. Our neighbors began hearing our arguments as they became loud and nasty. My one neighbor that lived to the right of me always flirted and made conversation with me while I was married to my wife, I usually would make a quick exit or try not to pay any attention to her so that she would leave me alone, now I know I aren’t an eight or a nine, but I am in shape and I have blue eyes, lol. I know I am shallow though because the main reason, other then the fact that I was a committed husband, was that I was totally not into heavy or plump women, now my neighbor had operations on her stomach and all to make herself look better, but she was still plump to me, and that is what I saw in her. It was a shame too, because she was like thirty two, when I was in my early forty’s, she had a great personality and a nice smile, and on top of that she had a great job being a Registered Nurse that she made into her own business by going to families that needed a Nurse on call, so she basically worked her own hours, other then that, that’s all she was. ...

Well-Developed Doll

To say that Clarice Geldmeister was happy would be to understate the case considerably. She was in ecstasy. She swept grandly into her posh apartment on the topmost floor of the Geldmeister Building, allowing the ornately decorated security door to close itself behind her. She went to stand before the wide and very expensive one-way window that looked out over the city and gloated. Yes, it had just been too easy to outmaneuver that family of dumb hicks. Over one square mile of pristine forest that had gone untouched for centuries was now hers. Oh, how the hicks had whined and, oh, how she loved kicking them when they were down. She always thought it was especially funny when her victims whined about their rights. ...

My Wife is My Best friend

I recently learned to never reveal your inner most secrets to your wife, even if you’ve been married for five years. Connie and I had been married for just over five years after dating for about sixteen months. Even though our general interests were different we always got along great. Our greatest difference, however, was our social lives. She enjoyed being with others all the time but I enjoyed being at home. Connie works as a receptionist for a plastic surgeon and therefore sees people day in, and day out. I’m a research scientist so I spend a lot of time alone. Connie is also a very attractive woman. She has long brown hair, a model’s face but she is only five feet tall. She has a nice figure but always complains about being so short. I’m very lucky to have her though, because I’m only five feet eight inches tall and I have a very feminine build. I have wide hips, a big round butt, small waist and narrow shoulders. In my youth I was teased a lot about looking like a girl. ...

Hunting the Red Head

The man was dressed in his camouflage clothing and waiting in the woods near the parks parking area, even though hunting season wouldn’t open for weeks. This hunter had no weapons of the traditional kind with him, the game he was after today didn’t require it. The man was patient and had watched this area before, and his patience were about to be rewarded. She drove up in her muddy Jeep, and all five foot two inches of her jumped out of the lifted truck. The first thing he noticed was her long red hair, he couldn’t see her eyes from where he was hidden, but he knew they were a piercing green, the kind of eyes that could look right through him. She was pale and freckled, and blessed with a perfectly athletic body, and he had lusted for her from the first moment he saw her! ...

Nobodies Watching

Susan was in town…. She was walking past the stores, looking in, she saw an adult shop… stopping for a moment, she looked into the window… The dolls were dressed in beautiful lingerie, her mind running back to what her ex had just said…. “You are nothing but a fucking cold fish, just for once, can you act like a whore… well then maybe I will fuck you properly… I’m tired of this hold, and close shit… fuck… you need to act like a whore…. They fuck better….” Danny was mad… as she didn’t want to do things with him…. ...

Unconventional Marriage Counseling

My wife and I had been having some problems with our marriage for some time now. We had been to several marriage councilors, but it hadn’t really helped much. Out of the blue, my wife got a call from her old college roommate. Apparently she was in town and wanted to go out with her for a few drinks. I was actually surprised that my wife wanted to go because she always told me that her old roommate was into some crazy stuff. But I guess that just goes to show how bad our marriage was at that point that she would choose her crazy old roommate over her husband. ...

Hubby's Second Surprise

continued from part one Hubby’s Second Surprise or Maria’s Time In Jail “Maria” arrived at our house with Ken and she looked great. The first time she spoke I had to make sure it was really “her”, her voice was perfect… …The first time we dressed hubby as a woman, all those years ago, it kind of drove home the fact that my former hubby was effeminate. I never saw it that way before my little sister made him a school project, but I think he actually made a better woman than a man… ...

Turmoil 14: Amends

continued from part 13 Chapter 14: Amends The cat lay on top of the large fridge, listening cautiously as she made herself as flat and inconspicuous as possible. It was a warm and nice place to rest, and she didn’t want anyone to come after her with a broom and chuck her out in the storm. They had been nice to her here so far, but she had learnt the hard way that people could act very strange sometimes. Now, there was no sign of anyone near where she was. Perhaps she would go for a little sightseeing around the house a bit later. The one without hair had given her better food than she’d had anywhere else around this place, and he didn’t seem to mind having her around. Tonight, he had let her in from the rain. He might still be somewhere in here, and perhaps there would be more to eat. ...

Everything going Wright and Rosie in undiscovered Borneo Part 3

(story continues from Everything going Wright and Rosie in undiscovered Borneo Part 2) Part Three The first tsunami wave almost killed Rosie Wright… the second saved her life. She’d just finished storing the latest offerings from the natives when the girl realised she could not hear the waves outside the cave as usual. The normal swish… roar… swish and roar that Rosie had listened to for weeks on end had suddenly stopped, and it puzzled her. From her time as one of Oxford’s premier biologist-explorers Miss Wright knew this island wasn’t in a tidal area. ...

Mean Girls

Kris was a popular high school senior, with equally popular and attractive eighteen year old friends just like her. “Just like her” in the sense that they were pretty, and impossibly shallow, and usually attracted guys just long enough for them to get the first fuck. So the saying goes, “why buy the cow when the milk is free?” The guys probably thought the proverbial free milk was kind of sour, and not worth the second helping! Kris only started counting when she turned eighteen, but was over thirty guys so far. She was especially popular because a perpetual ache problem left her on “the pill”, so she was a no condom girl for the guys, with clear skin. Or as they saw it, a pretty place for them to dump their cum. Kris had a problem, she had wrecked her new C300 for the third time by texting while driving, and her parents were getting strict. They wouldn’t let her use one of their other cars this time until hers was repaired, and one of the necessary parts had to come from Germany, after Mercedes made it! They also took away her phone, as necessary to a popular teenager as oxygen! She realized she would be without a car for weeks, and popular girls didn’t ride the school bus. So far she was getting by with bumming rides from her friends, until she found herself stranded at the mall, and the real trouble was about to start. She had seen her friend Beth’s newest boyfriend at the mall and told him she needed a ride home. He was only too happy to show off his new red sports car to Kris, she knew he would be after the look he gave her in her new Victoria Secret Summer dress, and high heeled sandals. Kris suspected she would “have to pay” for this trip one way or the other, but she didn’t mind because she regularly gave it away for free anyway. Just before her house Tim pulled the small car into a dark trail as far as the low car could go, and shut off the engine. There was so much lust inside the small car you could smell it in the air! Tim put his hand on Kris’ thigh and rubbed back and forth and said he liked her new dress. She said she thought he would, and she noticed with every rub the hem of the skimpy white dress crept higher. Kris told him half heartily they should stop, because if Beth found out it would be trouble, implying that would be the only reason TO stop now. Tim said he wouldn’t tell if she didn’t, and that was all she needed to hear. Her new panties were damp, and in the way of her fun, so she stripped them off without lifting the skimpy dress and hung them on his rear view mirror. At the same time he was struggling to strip off his pants and shorts while still in the drivers seat, all possible thanks to a tilt steering wheel, and reclining bucket seat. ...

Mean Girls

Kris was a popular high school senior, with equally popular and attractive eighteen year old friends just like her. “Just like her” in the sense that they were pretty, and impossibly shallow, and usually attracted guys just long enough for them to get the first fuck. So the saying goes, “why buy the cow when the milk is free?” The guys probably thought the proverbial free milk was kind of sour, and not worth the second helping! Kris only started counting when she turned eighteen, but was over thirty guys so far. She was especially popular because a perpetual ache problem left her on “the pill”, so she was a no condom girl for the guys, with clear skin. Or as they saw it, a pretty place for them to dump their cum. Kris had a problem, she had wrecked her new C300 for the third time by texting while driving, and her parents were getting strict. They wouldn’t let her use one of their other cars this time until hers was repaired, and one of the necessary parts had to come from Germany, after Mercedes made it! They also took away her phone, as necessary to a popular teenager as oxygen! She realized she would be without a car for weeks, and popular girls didn’t ride the school bus. So far she was getting by with bumming rides from her friends, until she found herself stranded at the mall, and the real trouble was about to start. ...

Mean Girls

Kris was a popular high school senior, with equally popular and attractive eighteen year old friends just like her. “Just like her” in the sense that they were pretty, and impossibly shallow, and usually attracted guys just long enough for them to get the first fuck. So the saying goes, “why buy the cow when the milk is free?” The guys probably thought the proverbial free milk was kind of sour, and not worth the second helping! Kris only started counting when she turned eighteen, but was over thirty guys so far. She was especially popular because a perpetual ache problem left her on “the pill”, so she was a no condom girl for the guys, with clear skin. Or as they saw it, a pretty place for them to dump their cum. Kris had a problem, she had wrecked her new C300 for the third time by texting while driving, and her parents were getting strict. They wouldn’t let her use one of their other cars this time until hers was repaired, and one of the necessary parts had to come from Germany, after Mercedes made it! They also took away her phone, as necessary to a popular teenager as oxygen! She realized she would be without a car for weeks, and popular girls didn’t ride the school bus. So far she was getting by with bumming rides from her friends, until she found herself stranded at the mall, and the real trouble was about to start. She had seen her friend Beth’s newest boyfriend at the mall and told him she needed a ride home. He was only too happy to show off his new red sports car to Kris, she knew he would be after the look he gave her in her new Victoria Secret Summer dress, and high heeled sandals. Kris suspected she would “have to pay” for this trip one way or the other, but she didn’t mind because she regularly gave it away for free anyway. Just before her house Tim pulled the small car into a dark trail as far as the low car could go, and shut off the engine. There was so much lust inside the small car you could smell it in the air! Tim put his hand on Kris’ thigh and rubbed back and forth and said he liked her new dress. She said she thought he would, and she noticed with every rub the hem of the skimpy white dress crept higher. Kris told him half heartily they should stop, because if Beth found out it would be trouble, implying that would be the only reason TO stop now. Tim said he wouldn’t tell if she didn’t, and that was all she needed to hear. Her new panties were damp, and in the way of her fun, so she stripped them off without lifting the skimpy dress and hung them on his rear view mirror. At the same time he was struggling to strip off his pants and shorts while still in the drivers seat, all possible thanks to a tilt steering wheel, and reclining bucket seat. ...

My Weekend as a Rubberdoll Part 4: Changing Places

(story continues from My Weekend as a Rubberdoll Part 3: Party Decoration)_ Part 4: Changing Places Saturday She’d removed all the fetish gear from the latex doll that was in the display cabinet. Now she was going to put her plan in action, she’d been thinking of doing this all night, especially when she first spotted the doll inside the cabinet, a fetishist dream come true. The corset, collar and boots covering the latex catsuit would be many peoples dreams and fantasies. ...

Celestial Body Shop

“Welcome to the Celestial Body Shop. My name is Arnold, and I‘ll be your guide while you‘re here.” “The what?” Charles Higgens glanced around him. What he saw looked like an average office building, with people sitting in cubicles, working on computers. “The Celestial Body Shop. This is where we do all the changes that happen in anyone’s body. If you gain weight, we added it here. If you lose weight, we’re the ones who took it.” ...

In Wicklow Wood there is a Tree 2

(story continues from In Wicklow Wood there is a Tree) A Sally West Misadventure Part 2 The steps got nearer. It sounded like a man or at least a fairly big woman. Sally was doing her best to peer round the tree and Yasmin was twisting her neck round to see. They saw the man at the same time. It was the bearded birdwatcher they had passed earlier, a youngish man, ginger-haired, quite short but fit-looking, bespectacled and dressed in plain khaki. He saw them in the same instant. ...

Subliminal

Thanks to Bethany(Handcuffgirl) for her help with editing the story. Give your boyfriend a blowjob tonight I stared at my screen a moment before hitting ‘enter’. I was planning on testing out my new iPhone app with something a little more like wear a red dress tonight, but somehow I found my fingers typing in a somewhat more exciting command. Whatever, it probably won’t work anyway. The app was just something quick that I had whipped up and installed on my girlfriend’s new iPhone 4 after I’d checked out the specs on the phone’s box. 326 ppi was more detail than the human eye could see, and a screen refresh rate of 120 Hz was significantly faster than the brain could comprehend. What did Apple think they making? It’s like they were crying out for me to use the thing for subliminal messages! ...

The Further Training of 'S' 14: Pain & Pleasure

continued from part 13 Chapter 14: Pain & Pleasure Awaking in heavy meditation ‘S’ had no Idea of the time; she had slept soundly after the exhaustion brought on by the stringent bondage she had endured. Now fully conscious she tried to open her eyes and stretch her limbs but nothing happened she was held fast in her bondage. It then struck her that of course she was in meditation and at some time in the future she would be released and be dressed to meet her Master. Her heart missed a beat; she smiled to herself although the smile was only metaphorical as she was held very tightly in her latex helmet over which was a heavy leather sleep sack helmet which allowed not one millimetre of movement. ...

My Only Horror Film

For the background to the characters in ths story you can read Ken’s Brithday Gift and Bondage Barbie Deluxe …Some time had gone by since my last experience in Don’s toy room, and my duplicate dolls display in the Barbie Bondage Deluxe box Ken had made. Don’s idea of passing her for me had worked out like he had planned, and to the best of my knowledge he kept her in that box on display. There was however one excited phone call from me to Don just before he showed off his new doll to “the two pain in the asses”, all I said was “doll eyes”. Don had noticed that if he displayed his new doll upright as I was, her weighted doll eyes would be open under the lone ranger mask, unlike mine had been. Don, mister attention to detail, had realized this before me and made the proper adjustments, and that made my excited call unnecessary… …Ken had found a very beautiful girl he was interested in and all of us remained friends, but Ken and I weren’t sleeping together anymore either. I knew this day would likely come, but it wasn’t a welcome change for me, especially with loosing Don’s special entertainment at the same time. I hate to say it was a low point in my life, because I still had hubby and I now had some challenging duties at work with “Uncle Don” watching out for me as well. The best one of those was Don’s director friend, Levi, and his purchase of an entire castle in Europe. He bought the small castle’s ruins, really a collection of large cut stones, and intended to have our company move them here and reassemble them, duplicating their previous glory. Our company handled “heavy hauling”, and this complex project would help us make a name for ourselves overseas. Several things went wrong with the project before I got involved with it, and all Levi’s money spent to that point looked lost. This was the reason Don had been at the office so much before my “dollification” early last year. There was a cultural shock at prospect of moving the castle to another country, and for ethical and public relations reasons, we couldn’t do it. I spoke with Levi several times on this subject and we had become closer friends. It was easy to do as Levi was a great guy, but I felt terrible that he wouldn’t be able to achieve his goal of a real castle, a desire he had held since his first erotic horror movie. I tried to make light of the situation and suggested that since he had spent so much money identifying each cut stone, and their location in the structure, we could have the stones cut here and use the building plans he already owns. After a lengthy pause on the other end of the phone, he shocked me and said he would be fine with that! One call to Don, and Levi looked like he would get his castle, but made with domestic stones. We wouldn’t make very much money, or get the public exposure with the project Don wanted, but it was a creative solution to our problem that I likely wouldn’t have thought of without my “special training” class. I had to laugh at the thought of that! Levi had finally contacted Ken about building a rack for him, and the details were a well kept secret. I assumed he would want one like in one of his early movies, but Ken wouldn’t tell me anything… Levi and I had developed an email relationship as well, and he shocked me by asking me, on line, if he could use my ideas about the erotic horror movie we had talked about at his house over a year ago. I told him I would love to see that movie, and then never heard another word about it… …More time passed, and I had been to the site of Levi’s castle two times to see the progress the stone masons had made. It was easy to see where Levi intended to put his dungeon equipment, and he told me he intended to make the movie we had talked about in his new castle. His new place was remote enough, he had bought a whole wooded mountainside, and had parking for his and his visitors cars well away from the castle. The effect would be like being transported back in time, and Levi was unsure if he was even going to keep his old house. I was very happy to have been a small part of helping him achieve his dream, and he said he wanted to make a free commercial for Don, to be aired in the country we got the castle idea from. This way, Levi said, Don could maybe recover some of the publicity he lost with this project. I thought that was a wonderful idea, but wondered why Levi was telling me about it. Then he dropped the bomb on me and said he wanted me to star in the commercial! He explained his reasoning to me and it made sense, and I reluctantly agreed, IF Don would let me. Levi said he would give his old friend no choice in the matter! Levi said he wished it was that easy to cast OUR movie! He told me he liked the idea of an “over the top” movie, but it would be so over the top that it couldn’t get any kind of rating to be shown publicly without cutting it up too badly. He said he intended to distribute it personally, for private use, for the cost of the production plus a fair profit. He said he would likely charge between five and twenty thousand dollars per copy, and had a long list of customers already waiting for the old movie he said was found in an unedited form. He told me he had a list of men who would take the parts for a simple percentage of the gross, and in reality would do it for free after reading the script. The lead woman’s part was the problem, he told me. He said once they read the men’s script, the lead woman didn’t have many lines, as I knew, they ran away. I asked Levi if I could read the script he had in mind, and he reluctantly said I could, only if I kept it to myself. I agreed and took a copy he had with him to my hotel for a read through. Back at my hotel I felt like a complete slut, I was half way through the script and I had my fingers inside my panties furiously rubbing myself to still another orgasm. Somehow Levi, or more likely his writers, had turned my most erotic daydream into a script! It felt dirtier to read it, than to just think it, but it was obviously inspired by my after dinner conversation with Levi. I had to stop reading and call Levi, but I didn’t know what to say to him. I decided to order room service first, and started reading where I left off… My meal came before I did again, and the young man who brought up my steak dinner didn’t know how lucky he was to escape with his virtue intact. I didn’t like the ending of the script, and that was my excuse to call Levi. When I called he said he was waiting to heaqr from me, and asked me if I still thought of him as a friend. I laughed and said I was going to ask him the same thing, and the answer was yes. I told him I must have drank more than I realized that night, and I hated to admit it, but that he got most of it right. He told me to write in any changes I wanted on the margins of the pages, that’s why they’re left so big, he explained. I made the changes I wanted and scribbled notes in the margins as instructed, and I wrote two possible endings. Much of this movie would depend on the actress, the script I envisioned would be flexible, actually I envisioned no script at all. Levi was the director and knew there needed to be one, I was just a horny woman with a dark imagination, and I wanted to star in this movie! The thought just popped into my head on it’s own. I gave Levi back the script with the notes I made, and I asked him if I could have the part. Before he even thought about it he said no. I pretended I didn’t hear him and explained why I would be perfect for the part, how I didn’t want to play the part, but wanted to be filmed living the part. My fantasy, I told him, was even in black and white like the old rainy day horror classics I enjoyed. He thought about that for a moment and smiled, and then said he gets it, but the answer was still no. I caught myself whining like a little kid," WHYYYY NNNNOT?" “Because”, he said, “I would likely loose my taste for such a rough experience ten seconds into it, and we will have tons of set up costs to spread out in a very short movie that nobody will want. He also told me he didn’t want to see me hurt, that this wasn’t “play time.”” “It is to me”, I shot back. I told him I have done things like this before, and wanted to do it. I told him no actress would last past the second scene, and that even if he made the changes I suggested, I could do the movie to the ending credits. I gave Levi a big hug, I knew I had crossed a line with him, friend or not. I told him I knew he only wanted what is best for me, but that if I did this movie, and it scared the hell out of me, I would not look back and regret it. If I didn’t do this movie, I knew I would always wonder “what if”. I told him I expected this would be a once and done kind of thing, that once I lived this fantasy of mine I would probably go back to my somewhat normal life without regrets. I asked Levi if he would consider giving me the part, with the changes I made, IF he couldn’t find someone else. He paused a moment told me it was against his better judgment, but that he would sign me to the part conditionally, and handed me a contract out of his briefcase. When I looked at it, it was a sheet of paper where I could highlight what I wouldn’t do in the film, with a huge list of unimaginable things to choose from, and a place to sign it on the bottom. I signed it and gave it back without any limits at all. If the terms of the contract were designed to shock me out of wanting to do the movie, it had the complete opposite effect on me… If I got the part, he told me, I would get a percentage of the gross like the other actors. Some time went by and Levi’s castle was finally complete, and he asked me to block out two weeks at the end of the next month for shooting the commercial, all with Don’s approval. Levi said he would take care of my accommodations on the shoot, and all I needed to do was show up at the airport and have Tony, Levi’s driver, pick me up. Levi told me he couldn’t find another actress to do the movie, and even some porn stars turned down the rough role! Levi said it in a way that would let me back out of my earlier commitment to star in the film, if I wanted. I told him I was looking forward to the movie, and he said in that case that we would shoot the movie right after the commercial was done. None of my coworkers, or even hubby would know how long it takes to shoot a commercial, and would assume my two week absence was work related. Don was another issue, but Levi said he had that handled. From that phone call until the plane landed, I had no sex of any kind, with or without hubby. I was almost climbing the walls of the plane on the return trip with the realization of what I set myself up for, and with my earlier boasting to Levi, I couldn’t chicken out now. There was a whole group of people who were depending on me not to! Tony picked me up at the airport and commented on my tan, Levi suggested I tan up at a salon because there would be no make up breaks for the movie, at least for me, and I asked Tony if he liked it. He said it did… We shot the commercial in front of Levi’s castle, and inside it as well, and the whole thing was done by mid morning. The commercial was shot with a separate film crew, and to the best of my knowledge, the select movie crew didn’t know who I was. Levi had told me his use of black and white film would make the movie look old, and all the actors, including me would be hard to identify and sworn to secercy. His story line for the movie was that he had found this old movie someplace, and that made it interesting for high end movie enthusiast who wanted to own some vintage kink. And, he explained, it would be assumed that any of the actors would be long gone, or at least very old as his story said the movie was eighty years old. Over lunch Levi asked one last time if I wanted to go through with this movie, and if I could hold out for as long as possible if I did. I told him yes to both, and he reminded me everybody on set would ignore any pleading or screaming I did, and my treatment would continue either until the other actors needed to rest, or I confessed. He also reminded me it was likely I would get marked up some, but that they wouldn’t do any permanent physical harm to me, unless something went wrong. Levi had a last question for me, sex? I told him if anything got out of hand for me, I would confess. How could I tell my friend that I hoped they fucked the crap out of me. In my fantasy though, it was all about the helplessness and not necessarily the sex, but I would be just as unable to stop someone who wanted to use me in that way as well! The confession was my “safe word”, until I used it, I would be at the mercy of my torturers. I had a silent, personal bet with myself, if I needed to use the “safe word” confession, I wouldn’t try something like this again. I knew the script went from capture to mild to rough to extreme, just like a real medieval torture session would go. And I knew the outline of the script, however the details were subject to change, much like filming a theatre stage production. “The show must go on” was the phrase I remembered most from the few plays I was in. The goal in medieval times was a confession, without horribly injuring the accused, me, as to make the process look fair. In truth it was barbaric, and would start for me before dinner! I showered and got into my costume, a multi layered dress with the familiar cotton shift on under the layers. Medieval women apparently didn’t wear bras, and I skipped some of the layers of clothing I could have worn, as they would only get ruined anyway. When I came out Levi was waiting, and he gave me a ride to the back side of the property in his golf cart. We were on a cart path and he instructed me to follow the path and everything would start from there. He also told me he made some changes to the script, only so that I would be surprised when things happened. Remember, he told me, the only thing that stops the action is your confession. I got it I told him, and I gave him a kiss on the cheek and thanked him before I started walking down the path. I expected him to be working one of the cameras, but I clearly saw him drive away. I walked for a good ten minutes, long enough to think I was in the wrong spot when I spotted two men on horseback. They started chasing me, and I ran down the path right into the arms of another large man, who grabbed me and twisted my arms behind my back roughly. I started screaming and kicking, I wasn’t acting either. My arms were roped in front of me and a length of rope was tied off to one of the horses before I noticed one of the two cameras filming my capture. In less than ten minutes I forgot I was making a movie, and decided I would continue to disregard the cameras as best as I could. With the help of the other two men, a strip of material was torn off the bottom of my long dress and several knots were tied into the middle of it. The men had fashioned a cleave gag and they tied it in place to keep me from screaming, even though it wasn’t in my version of the script. Clearly the cast was able to improvise when necessary. It would make it hard to confess and use my safe word if they kept it in, but it did make me feel even more helpless and vulnerable. ...

My Only Horror Film

For the background to the characters in ths story you can read Ken’s Brithday Gift and Bondage Barbie Deluxe …Some time had gone by since my last experience in Don’s toy room, and my duplicate dolls display in the Barbie Bondage Deluxe box Ken had made. Don’s idea of passing her for me had worked out like he had planned, and to the best of my knowledge he kept her in that box on display. There was however one excited phone call from me to Don just before he showed off his new doll to “the two pain in the asses”, all I said was “doll eyes”. Don had noticed that if he displayed his new doll upright as I was, her weighted doll eyes would be open under the lone ranger mask, unlike mine had been. Don, mister attention to detail, had realized this before me and made the proper adjustments, and that made my excited call unnecessary… …Ken had found a very beautiful girl he was interested in and all of us remained friends, but Ken and I weren’t sleeping together anymore either. I knew this day would likely come, but it wasn’t a welcome change for me, especially with loosing Don’s special entertainment at the same time. I hate to say it was a low point in my life, because I still had hubby and I now had some challenging duties at work with “Uncle Don” watching out for me as well. The best one of those was Don’s director friend, Levi, and his purchase of an entire castle in Europe. He bought the small castle’s ruins, really a collection of large cut stones, and intended to have our company move them here and reassemble them, duplicating their previous glory. Our company handled “heavy hauling”, and this complex project would help us make a name for ourselves overseas. Several things went wrong with the project before I got involved with it, and all Levi’s money spent to that point looked lost. This was the reason Don had been at the office so much before my “dollification” early last year. There was a cultural shock at prospect of moving the castle to another country, and for ethical and public relations reasons, we couldn’t do it. I spoke with Levi several times on this subject and we had become closer friends. It was easy to do as Levi was a great guy, but I felt terrible that he wouldn’t be able to achieve his goal of a real castle, a desire he had held since his first erotic horror movie. I tried to make light of the situation and suggested that since he had spent so much money identifying each cut stone, and their location in the structure, we could have the stones cut here and use the building plans he already owns. After a lengthy pause on the other end of the phone, he shocked me and said he would be fine with that! One call to Don, and Levi looked like he would get his castle, but made with domestic stones. We wouldn’t make very much money, or get the public exposure with the project Don wanted, but it was a creative solution to our problem that I likely wouldn’t have thought of without my “special training” class. I had to laugh at the thought of that! Levi had finally contacted Ken about building a rack for him, and the details were a well kept secret. I assumed he would want one like in one of his early movies, but Ken wouldn’t tell me anything… Levi and I had developed an email relationship as well, and he shocked me by asking me, on line, if he could use my ideas about the erotic horror movie we had talked about at his house over a year ago. I told him I would love to see that movie, and then never heard another word about it… …More time passed, and I had been to the site of Levi’s castle two times to see the progress the stone masons had made. It was easy to see where Levi intended to put his dungeon equipment, and he told me he intended to make the movie we had talked about in his new castle. His new place was remote enough, he had bought a whole wooded mountainside, and had parking for his and his visitors cars well away from the castle. The effect would be like being transported back in time, and Levi was unsure if he was even going to keep his old house. I was very happy to have been a small part of helping him achieve his dream, and he said he wanted to make a free commercial for Don, to be aired in the country we got the castle idea from. This way, Levi said, Don could maybe recover some of the publicity he lost with this project. I thought that was a wonderful idea, but wondered why Levi was telling me about it. Then he dropped the bomb on me and said he wanted me to star in the commercial! He explained his reasoning to me and it made sense, and I reluctantly agreed, IF Don would let me. Levi said he would give his old friend no choice in the matter! Levi said he wished it was that easy to cast OUR movie! He told me he liked the idea of an “over the top” movie, but it would be so over the top that it couldn’t get any kind of rating to be shown publicly without cutting it up too badly. He said he intended to distribute it personally, for private use, for the cost of the production plus a fair profit. He said he would likely charge between five and twenty thousand dollars per copy, and had a long list of customers already waiting for the old movie he said was found in an unedited form. He told me he had a list of men who would take the parts for a simple percentage of the gross, and in reality would do it for free after reading the script. The lead woman’s part was the problem, he told me. He said once they read the men’s script, the lead woman didn’t have many lines, as I knew, they ran away. I asked Levi if I could read the script he had in mind, and he reluctantly said I could, only if I kept it to myself. I agreed and took a copy he had with him to my hotel for a read through. Back at my hotel I felt like a complete slut, I was half way through the script and I had my fingers inside my panties furiously rubbing myself to still another orgasm. Somehow Levi, or more likely his writers, had turned my most erotic daydream into a script! It felt dirtier to read it, than to just think it, but it was obviously inspired by my after dinner conversation with Levi. I had to stop reading and call Levi, but I didn’t know what to say to him. I decided to order room service first, and started reading where I left off… My meal came before I did again, and the young man who brought up my steak dinner didn’t know how lucky he was to escape with his virtue intact. I didn’t like the ending of the script, and that was my excuse to call Levi. When I called he said he was waiting to heaqr from me, and asked me if I still thought of him as a friend. I laughed and said I was going to ask him the same thing, and the answer was yes. I told him I must have drank more than I realized that night, and I hated to admit it, but that he got most of it right. He told me to write in any changes I wanted on the margins of the pages, that’s why they’re left so big, he explained. I made the changes I wanted and scribbled notes in the margins as instructed, and I wrote two possible endings. Much of this movie would depend on the actress, the script I envisioned would be flexible, actually I envisioned no script at all. Levi was the director and knew there needed to be one, I was just a horny woman with a dark imagination, and I wanted to star in this movie! The thought just popped into my head on it’s own. I gave Levi back the script with the notes I made, and I asked him if I could have the part. Before he even thought about it he said no. I pretended I didn’t hear him and explained why I would be perfect for the part, how I didn’t want to play the part, but wanted to be filmed living the part. My fantasy, I told him, was even in black and white like the old rainy day horror classics I enjoyed. He thought about that for a moment and smiled, and then said he gets it, but the answer was still no. I caught myself whining like a little kid," WHYYYY NNNNOT?" “Because”, he said, “I would likely loose my taste for such a rough experience ten seconds into it, and we will have tons of set up costs to spread out in a very short movie that nobody will want. He also told me he didn’t want to see me hurt, that this wasn’t “play time.”” “It is to me”, I shot back. I told him I have done things like this before, and wanted to do it. I told him no actress would last past the second scene, and that even if he made the changes I suggested, I could do the movie to the ending credits. I gave Levi a big hug, I knew I had crossed a line with him, friend or not. I told him I knew he only wanted what is best for me, but that if I did this movie, and it scared the hell out of me, I would not look back and regret it. If I didn’t do this movie, I knew I would always wonder “what if”. I told him I expected this would be a once and done kind of thing, that once I lived this fantasy of mine I would probably go back to my somewhat normal life without regrets. I asked Levi if he would consider giving me the part, with the changes I made, IF he couldn’t find someone else. He paused a moment told me it was against his better judgment, but that he would sign me to the part conditionally, and handed me a contract out of his briefcase. When I looked at it, it was a sheet of paper where I could highlight what I wouldn’t do in the film, with a huge list of unimaginable things to choose from, and a place to sign it on the bottom. I signed it and gave it back without any limits at all. If the terms of the contract were designed to shock me out of wanting to do the movie, it had the complete opposite effect on me… If I got the part, he told me, I would get a percentage of the gross like the other actors. Some time went by and Levi’s castle was finally complete, and he asked me to block out two weeks at the end of the next month for shooting the commercial, all with Don’s approval. Levi said he would take care of my accommodations on the shoot, and all I needed to do was show up at the airport and have Tony, Levi’s driver, pick me up. Levi told me he couldn’t find another actress to do the movie, and even some porn stars turned down the rough role! Levi said it in a way that would let me back out of my earlier commitment to star in the film, if I wanted. I told him I was looking forward to the movie, and he said in that case that we would shoot the movie right after the commercial was done. None of my coworkers, or even hubby would know how long it takes to shoot a commercial, and would assume my two week absence was work related. Don was another issue, but Levi said he had that handled. From that phone call until the plane landed, I had no sex of any kind, with or without hubby. I was almost climbing the walls of the plane on the return trip with the realization of what I set myself up for, and with my earlier boasting to Levi, I couldn’t chicken out now. There was a whole group of people who were depending on me not to! Tony picked me up at the airport and commented on my tan, Levi suggested I tan up at a salon because there would be no make up breaks for the movie, at least for me, and I asked Tony if he liked it. He said it did… We shot the commercial in front of Levi’s castle, and inside it as well, and the whole thing was done by mid morning. The commercial was shot with a separate film crew, and to the best of my knowledge, the select movie crew didn’t know who I was. Levi had told me his use of black and white film would make the movie look old, and all the actors, including me would be hard to identify and sworn to secercy. His story line for the movie was that he had found this old movie someplace, and that made it interesting for high end movie enthusiast who wanted to own some vintage kink. And, he explained, it would be assumed that any of the actors would be long gone, or at least very old as his story said the movie was eighty years old. Over lunch Levi asked one last time if I wanted to go through with this movie, and if I could hold out for as long as possible if I did. I told him yes to both, and he reminded me everybody on set would ignore any pleading or screaming I did, and my treatment would continue either until the other actors needed to rest, or I confessed. He also reminded me it was likely I would get marked up some, but that they wouldn’t do any permanent physical harm to me, unless something went wrong. Levi had a last question for me, sex? I told him if anything got out of hand for me, I would confess. How could I tell my friend that I hoped they fucked the crap out of me. In my fantasy though, it was all about the helplessness and not necessarily the sex, but I would be just as unable to stop someone who wanted to use me in that way as well! The confession was my “safe word”, until I used it, I would be at the mercy of my torturers. I had a silent, personal bet with myself, if I needed to use the “safe word” confession, I wouldn’t try something like this again. I knew the script went from capture to mild to rough to extreme, just like a real medieval torture session would go. And I knew the outline of the script, however the details were subject to change, much like filming a theatre stage production. “The show must go on” was the phrase I remembered most from the few plays I was in. The goal in medieval times was a confession, without horribly injuring the accused, me, as to make the process look fair. In truth it was barbaric, and would start for me before dinner! I showered and got into my costume, a multi layered dress with the familiar cotton shift on under the layers. Medieval women apparently didn’t wear bras, and I skipped some of the layers of clothing I could have worn, as they would only get ruined anyway. When I came out Levi was waiting, and he gave me a ride to the back side of the property in his golf cart. We were on a cart path and he instructed me to follow the path and everything would start from there. He also told me he made some changes to the script, only so that I would be surprised when things happened. Remember, he told me, the only thing that stops the action is your confession. I got it I told him, and I gave him a kiss on the cheek and thanked him before I started walking down the path. I expected him to be working one of the cameras, but I clearly saw him drive away. I walked for a good ten minutes, long enough to think I was in the wrong spot when I spotted two men on horseback. They started chasing me, and I ran down the path right into the arms of another large man, who grabbed me and twisted my arms behind my back roughly. I started screaming and kicking, I wasn’t acting either. My arms were roped in front of me and a length of rope was tied off to one of the horses before I noticed one of the two cameras filming my capture. In less than ten minutes I forgot I was making a movie, and decided I would continue to disregard the cameras as best as I could. With the help of the other two men, a strip of material was torn off the bottom of my long dress and several knots were tied into the middle of it. The men had fashioned a cleave gag and they tied it in place to keep me from screaming, even though it wasn’t in my version of the script. Clearly the cast was able to improvise when necessary. It would make it hard to confess and use my safe word if they kept it in, but it did make me feel even more helpless and vulnerable. ...

Forbidden For Good Reasons

“…Sandy, c’mon! I promise, this will be the last place we’ll go into today. Remember, you’re the one who wants to add a little spice to our bedroom sensations, " a dark haired man called out to a red haired woman a short distance behind him with his voice lowering as she caught up to him. " All right, all right! Geez, Brad, I mentioned this as something to think over but I didn’t know you were so determined to do this right now, " Sandy replied even as she gave her husband of six months a sly wink. " Yeah, yeah, let’s just go in this place and see what they have, " Brad muttered as he opened the door to SEXY FUN and ushered his wife inside. The two saw that the inside of the shop was much more spacious than either of them would have expected. In some ways, it was reminiscent of a novelty shop that sold a variety of items with big promises. " Look at this one, honey. ’ The Changer’ - touch the nozzle to the back of your lover or special someone and change him or her into any object you want for sixty minutes. It looks like a vacuum cleaner nozzle except that it has a few expensive looking gems at the narrow end, " Brad remarked with a skeptical look on his face. " Hmmm, ya know, I’d suspect all of this was a scam or something like that but there’s a note here saying a DVD can be requested from the clerk at the counter that shows testimonials by past customers as well as a demonstration of the item in question. Hey, this one is labeled ‘Curves Away’ and looks like a fountain pen. According to the description, you touch the end of the pen to a man or woman and the person transforms into a two dimensional version of themselves for 24 hours. Think how much we can save on airfare if we use this for that European vacation you’ve been talking about! " Sandy said wryly. " Yeah…. ohh, nope, see the fine print? Any attempts to transport the subject beyond the registered home of the purchaser will result in the subject returning back to normal and voiding any and all future use of the item in question. Looks like the owner wants to keep things like this low key and home use only, " Brad intoned as his eyes scanned over the shelves around them for anything that looked out of the ordinary and cool in appearance. After looking over bottles, tubes and other sundries, Brad spotted something that looked like a sex toy but he figured was much more. " The ’ Vivacious Vibrator ’ is an item that will turn the user into an incredibly realistic blow-up sex doll that will satisfy both the transformed and their sexual partner. The doll is easily transformed back to human form with another insertion of the item into its vaginal opening. More detailed instructions and warranty information are available at time of purchase. Hmmmm….. " Brad murmured as he read the item description before handing the package to Sandy. “Hmmm, I have been fantasizing about being transformed into a love doll temporarily and being used for lots of hot fucking over and over! Maybe this is just the thing for me to satisfy that naughty dream and make sex with Brad that much more interesting….” Sandy thought to herself as she nodded silently in response. As for Brad, a small part of his mind was already trying to visualize Sandy as an inflatable love doll and judging by the noticeable bulge in his groin section, it was not an unpleasant vision. A few minutes later, Brad and Sandy had taken the magical vibrator, along with what looked to be the stand for a mannequin that could be used to transform a subject into a plastic mannequin or other store display fixture depending on the settings, up to the cash register where they stood behind a couple who looked to be buying some sort of remote that could be used to turn a subject into an obedient robot for a limited time. After waiting a short period of time, Brad and his wife were standing in front of a cash register that looked to be manned by an older model from the sixties dressed quite casually with bright orange suspenders with a number of items around it that looked to be of the same age. " Hello, you two, and what can I do for you today? Hmmm, interesting choices you’ve made there. Could you step over to the side for a minute or two so I can discuss some of the features of the items you’re looking to buy. By the way, my name is Bert. Ernie, my partner, is in back trying to find an item that was specially requested by a couple earlier today. It seems one of them wants to be able to change into a giant yellow bird for an hour or so and only on weekday mornings. A bit strange but considering my business, not my place to judge, " the store owner uttered as he motioned Brad and Sandy to stand over to the right while he put a BACK IN FIVE MINUTES sign on the counter next to the cash register. " Ok, lemme go over a few things with you two so you understand completely what you are buying here. First, both items will transform a person into a very realistic inanimate object and the person can be changed back by switching the setting from plus to minus. With the stand, there are a total of five different settings for the display form you want to be changed into. Everything from mannequin to bra form and all other fixtures you see in a store can be the result when the stand is done. As for the other item, I’ll outline a few things for you to understand. First, the vibrator will indeed turn you, young lady, into a very realistic love doll and for both of you to experience maximum pleasure from this, I would suggest that the change take place during the, uhhh, foreplay part of your intimacy. Once the change has occurred, the woman will see and experience everything from an inflatable doll’s perspective. To change her back, you just have to insert the vibrator into the doll’s vagina and activate it at the proper setting and latex and rubber becomes flesh and blood before ya know it! " Bert intoned smoothly in a tone that indicated he had discussed this kind of subject many, many times in the past. " Yep, it sounds like what we’re looking for and more. Tell me, though, something that is, well, rather important to me and my husband. When I’m in this doll form, can it be punctured or ripped if it comes in contact with something sharp? I don’t want to do this and wind up a flat piece of latex and stuff for the rest of my life, " Sandy murmured even as she envisioned what she might look like as a blow-up doll and what it might be like for Brad to use her in that state. " Oh, don’t worry about that happening. The energy responsible for the change also makes you impervious to punctures or anything like that. Oh, I should mention that for a small amount of money, you can buy an additional part that will allow the doll to talk and move around after transformation. Now, I should mention that the doll’s voice will be, ummm, high pitched and squeaky sounding and the doll’s walking will be, well, a little on the awkward side. Nevertheless, I think it is a fantastic addition to what you are buying and could add a new level to the pleasure both of you experience. Shall I add it to your other purchases? " Bert said and looked at both Brad and Sandy as he talked. Brad glanced briefly in Sandy’s direction, saw her briefly shake her head and knew what the decision was going to be. " Ummm, we’re going to pass on the extra thing for now. Tell me, though, about something I’m kinda curious about. When my wife is in her doll form, can she be deflated and stored in a box for a short period of time? She, ummm, also has a fascination with being flattened or thinking she is flat as a sheet of paper or something like that, " he said with a slight red tinge appearing on his cheeks as he spoke. " Oh. Uhhh, yes there is but there is a good and bad side to that particular step. You see, your wife, while in doll form, is extremely sensitive to any and all touches, caresses and poking of its hollow body. If you want to heighten this enjoyment to a level beyond your greatest expectations, deflate the doll completely and reinflate it afterwards. I guarantee you both will view this wrinkle as something you will never forget! Now, the bad part is that since the original maker of this device never planned for this action, I should tell you that deflation followed by inflation will void the warranty on the product. Do you both understand this? I can’t stress the latter part more strongly, " Bert said smoothly though a mixture of melodrama was evident as he mentioned the latter aspect. " Ummm, yeah, yeah, we understand. Oh, about the stand. Is there something that allows the transformed display form to move around afterwards? We were thinking…. " Brad replied and quickly changed the subject to keep Sandy from asking any more questions. ...

Kimmy Doll

(story continues from Kimmy Doll) Kimmy Doll Postscript It took only a few weeks for the individual trapped inside the life-size Kimmy doll’s lifelike skin to almost completely forget his former life. Even had he not been pumped full of drugs on a daily basis by his captor, John Hupfnagel’s new daily routine as Kimmy gave him no time to dwell on his past or focus on his previous male identity. ...

Andrew & Laura

When Andrew returned home his wife, Laura, was waiting for him. She had an oval shaped face, cool, blue eyes which were almost cat-like, and a rich full mouth. Her brown, waved hair was tied back but several strands had come loose. She wore a clinging t-shirt and tight hipsters that emphasised her slim, shapely figure and large breasts. “Oh Andrew I’ve missed you.” she said and hugged him. ...

A Whole New Game - Testing or Revenge?

Ever since Techster’s last job went away when the company he had been working for was a victim of the current economy. He handled it well and is able to keep our family going with a combination of odd jobs. These jobs included writing several books that were published by a vanity publisher so his return is low. To further boost our income he is working for a local Domina as she is setting up a new dungeon. ...

Captured Cougar

Shawn knew her schedule well. He knew she was a successful sales representative and her home was her office. Almost like clockwork, if the sun was out on a weekday morning and she had no appointments, she swapped her expensive tailored business suits for a string bikini and was poolside tanning her fantastically formed body. Hid away from the public view by the private walled-in yard, her swimsuit was often removed to give her entire body a nice even tan. ...

Lottie & Dottie

“Go right in, Miss Miles. Miss Mills isn’t in yet, but she should be here soon.” Loretta Miles smiled at the pretty receptionist. “Thanks. And be sure not to tell her I’m here. It’s a surprise.” Stepping into the office, Loretta softly closed the door and slipped her huge purse from her shoulder. For a moment, she simply gazed around her at the expensive taste of the office. “I must admit, sister,” she murmured, “you have done well. Now it’s my turn.” Cheerfully, she lowered herself into the chair behind the desk, enjoying the view, her mind filled with memories of the road that had brought her here. ...

Bondage Barbie Deluxe 2

story continued from part one Part Two Don came down into his toy room and found me wandering around, wearing only the thin cotton shift and freshly bathed. I felt even more naked than I did before, probably because Don was dressed to go out and I obviously wasn’t. He said he still wanted to know how I found out about the toy room, and I was obligated to tell him about the hidden letter in the Barbie box. I didn’t go into the painful details, but he said that it made alot of sense. It seemed like the existence of the letter explained more than one thing that was bothering Don. My ass was still too sore to play with, but the rest of me wanted Don, especially if he could get me back to the pain / pleasure overlap that I experienced for the first time in my life. Don could see the look in my eye and answered my unasked question. First he said that I wore him out the other day, and as much as he would like to play with me some more he needed to rest. The second thing was that it was Sunday night, and he had to take me home. When he saw the bewildered look on my face he said that without windows, or a clock, or any other of the many ways we keep track of time, it was possible to loose hours down here. And he also told me I slept alot after our time together! Don said he would take me home now, and I asked him to take me to Ken’s instead. I followed him into the elevator and with the turn of a key the door behind us closed and another opened in front of us both symbolically, and literally. He walked toward his Aston Martin and opened the passenger side door for me. Inside I found his black trench coat so I could cover myself up. The cotton shift I was wearing was thin and inappropriate for public, and besides it was raining heavily at the time. The leather seats felt cold on my naked ass, but I loved the car. ...

Erin & Eleanor

“Please!” she begged, “have mercy!” Kneeling before the altar, Erin struggled against the bonds that held her. Eyes wide with fear, she stared at the man who stood looking down at her. “You were found stealing from me,” the man said. “It was only garbage, my lord,” she replied frantically. “Please forgive me, I was starving.” “Garbage it may have been,” the man said serenely, “yet it was mine, not yours to take. I’ve a mind to let you be the food, instead.” Smiling, he nodded toward the altar. ...

Becky's Halloween Display

I have a husband and wife who are good friends of mine, and they inadvertently found out about my kinky interests from a mutual friend. It’s always hard to gauge somebody you know on a social level to see if you want to let them in on some of your “other interests”, and the risk to the friendship that could result. It was therefore kind of a gift when my mutual friend told me Becky and James had a story I had to hear from them. My friend Shannon knew the story, but it wasn’t her’s to tell. The four of us arranged to have dinner at my house. I provided the dinner, as my friends like my cooking, and my guests brought the wine. Becky is very sexy, and has the kind of body that could make a sack look good. I’ve only ever seen a picture of her in anything like that once though, as she dresses well for her job in a law office. She usually wears “business sexy”, and that is what she wore to our Friday night dinner. James is a nice guy and smart enough to know how lucky he is to have Becky, and I always thought he had a kind of overt sexual confidence. Our mutual friend Shannon was there, right from work, and dressed that way as well. I felt undressed compared to the girls as I had the whole day off to clean and was wearing comfortable blue jeans and a pull over shirt. My lasagna had turned out well, and I thought it was too bad my husband wouldn’t get any as he was still traveling for his company. He was sometimes gone for weeks, and our friends helped me with repairs around the house. For all the other things I needed him for, my toys and erotic stories would usually have to do! Good manners meant we didn’t discuss what my three friends were obviously excited about until after dinner, when we sat on the deck with drinks in hand. Becky asked a question of me before she was willing to start their story. She wanted to know if Shannon really dared me to drive over to her house, at night, completely naked. And if I did it. I was shocked that Shannon shared that with them, but admitted that I did it on a dare. She asked what happened next, and I sensed Shannon and I were about to pass some kind of test. I told her the truth that Shannon made me hand over my car keys and stand on her front lawn, and that she proceeded to spray me down with her garden hose full of extremely cold water as I ran around. I then had to beg on my shivering knees to be let in her house that she ran into with my car keys. Becky didn’t ask, as Shannon and I apparently passed the test, but Shannon then let me into her house take a hot shower and warm up. My friend knew I was sexually off the wall that night and thought a cold shower would do the trick. It did until my husband got home from Africa three days later and I nearly raped him. Since then my husband has given me free reign to find a man to provide for my needs when he’s away. I have taken him up on his generous offer since then, and love him even more for making it. Becky started her story. Her and James were throwing a Halloween party the weekend before Halloween, and their friends at the time were always trying to “one up” them with everything they did. James had the idea that they should have a costume party and contest for the best costume. Their friends loved the idea and both of them went crazy decorating the little house they rented at the time, inside and out. James jumped in then, he said he wanted something so over the top that everybody would know who was the winner without even a vote. James said he wanted to make Becky a mummy, and not just any mummy, the sexiest mummy their friends had ever seen. I noticed the look on Becky’s face, she was highly excited to relive this event. Becky said she was looking forward to their friends eating some “humble pie”, and went to the thrift store to buy several older bed sheets. At James’ direction she cut the sheets up into strips and James said he practiced wrapping his sexy wife up like an Egyptian mummy on TV. Two practice sessions lead to two conclusions, Becky got way too hot wrapped up in her clothes in their house, and Becky also got too hot for James to handle after she was unwrapped. Becky blushed when she heard that, but didn’t deny it. James said he had made a steel frame and welded it to a heavy steel base plate that Becky would both stand on, and be wrapped to. The plate had wheels on it so Becky and her heavy base plate could be easily moved into the yard along side the other creepy decorations. She wouldn’t be able to move at all, but wouldn’t fall over either. James reasoned she would be much cooler in the October air than inside the warm house, and their friends would walk right past her on their way into the house. They also knew from their extended testing that Becky could spend at least four hours in position on the frame, but the wrapping could be a problem. Becky suggested James wrap her up wearing only her panties to help keep her cool, as she wears little more than that under the club wear dresses she has. James knew she would be hot when he unwrapped her no matter what she was wearing, and they only planned to unwrap her thin face gauze for their friends anyway. To stop the wrapping from coming loose, they planned to use fabric glue to hold each wrap to itself and then cut the wrapping from Becky’s body at the end of the night… I found myself hanging on James and Becky’s every word, and I couldn’t help noticing the bulge in James’ pants, and the three of us girls squirming around on our chairs. I wondered if the other girls were as wet as I was! …An hour before the guests were due James started wrapping Becky, wearing only her panties, to the frame and gluing each wrap to itself. He started at her sexy feet, and when she was immobile he stood her up on the base plate and wrapped her body to the metal frame. Becky said she couldn’t stop giggling at the trick they were playing on their friends. With her arms wrapped to her sides to just under her tits James said he told her if she couldn’t stop giggling she would ruin everything… James realized Becky was helpless to stop giggling on her own, and he wrapped several turns of the cloth under her chin and over her head, effectively gagging her. She could still talk very quietly through her closed jaw, but finally lost the giggles. James pulled a thin gauze hood backwards over her head like the kind painters usually wear with the opening over their face. She said her french braid fit perfectly out of the hole in the rear of the hood. Becky didn’t giggle now, or see for that matter, but she could still breathe perfectly. James wrapped her tits UP, actually supporting her large bust in a way that made it look even bigger. He finished with her head and wheeled her out into the yard, and she was transformed into a helpless Halloween decoration. James said she was definitely a sexy mummy when he was done with her, her shape accurately reproduced by the cloth wrapping, with the exception of her tits that actually looked larger the way they were wrapped… James had taken a picture of his sexy mummy and handed it to me. I just looked at it and thought to myself that I would love to try that myself! I must have said it out loud because all three of them just turned their heads and looked at me at the same moment. I made a joke out of it and said “oops”, but I was serious about wanting to try it. …When his guests started to arrive, James made apologies for Becky’s absence and said she would try to get back before the night was over. The yard decorations were a hit, especially Becky, and the food and drinks had the whole group feeling no pain at all. James’ own clown costume was lacking because of all the time he had put into the house and his sexy mummy, and his friends easily had him beat with their rented costumes. They were waiting for one last couple, who were late, and when they showed up like horror movie zombies, they easily had everybodies costumes beat. James said he was about to spring his surprise on his friends and asked the zombies how they liked the sexy mummy in the yard, as they were the only guests not to comment on her. They said they must have missed that one, but liked all the other decorations, and named several of them off. He said their other friends asked how they could possibly miss her and they all walked outside, James with the surgical scissors in hand, to free up enough of Becky to win the unofficial bragging rights. BECKY WAS GONE! ...

The Athletic Trainer 2

story continued from part one Part II Rich was curious why Missy wanted to meet him back at the gym. They hadn’t seen each other in several weeks. He did miss playing with those basketball sized tits. With boobs that big, she used let him titty fuck her until he exploded all over her face. Sometimes even some of the other cheerleaders would participate in the fun. And he really missed those kinky bondage games, though his recent tryst with Stacy made up for lost time. ...

Wife's Unexpected Change of Heart

Part 1 It has always been a dream / fetish of mine to be wraped up in black rubbish sacks and used by a beautiful lady then put away untill she wanted to use me again. When i meet my wife (Kate) i was unsure as to tell her my secret of making large bags, getting in and enjoying myself, to this day i still have not told her i choose to play on my own when she is out. Anyway on with the story ...

Strapped Part 3

continued from part 2 Strapped 3: The End? (Reading part one and two will help to follow the story line.) Anjali hung weakly from her bonds. She just experienced an incredible orgasm unlike any that she could do on her own during her self bondage sessions. Some of her muscles were cramping slightly from the exertion of pulling against her ropes and chains. At the moment her mind was in a post ecstasy haze. That was incredible but could she go on. She delivered herself to John to do as he would please. She had fantasized about something like this for years. She never shared these desires with anyone until she “accidentally” discovered that John had similar interests. On top of that, she discovered that John had very serious feeling towards her as well. ...

Next Session with Mistress

After my last visit to my mistress I was both anxious and apprehensive about the next visit (See story A Fantasy Session with Mistress). Well it was coming soon because last night my mistress called me and said I was to be at her place by 6 pm tonight and said I was to be prepared for an extended session. Six O’clock came and I found myself outside her door thinking deja vu. There was a note telling me to go in, disrobe and use the equipment on the table to put myself in bondage. I walked in to find the entry way lit only by a candle and found ankle shackles, a blindfold and a leather belt with handcuffs attached to the belt. I promptly disrobed, put the ankle shackles on and had a decision to make regarding the belt and handcuffs. I hoped I was doing the right thing by putting on the belt and positioning the handcuffs behind my back. I put the blindfold on and was able to cuff my hands behind my back and waited for mistress. Mistress must have been watching because I didn’t have to wait at all because as soon as I had clicked the final handcuff on my wrist I heard her heals clicking on the floor and approaching me. I am greeted again with a slight click and a large plume a smoke as she lights her cigarette and exhales into my face, she then seductively touches my cock and I jerk and moan with excitement. I immediately feel a hard whack to my ass with some type of paddle as she admonishes me for moving and making a noise. I then silent and motionlessly endure more teasing and torment from her and she smokes her cigarette and exhaling into my face. ...

One Night on the Reeperbahn

This story is set long, long ago, when infections could still be cured by antibiotics and HIV/AIDS was unknown. Some of the events are from different sessions, and some are completely fictional - I’ll leave you to decide which are which. In its heyday the Reeperbahn in Hamburg was one of the most sexually liberated places in Europe. There were many sex shops, brothels, and the infamous Herbertstrasse was closed to women because the “models” displayed themselves in windows. There were also a few live sex stage shows, and this story takes place in one of those. I’d arrived in the middle of the evening when there was a large audience. The stage show consisted of “artistes” going through the motions adopting various tantric positions from the Kama Sutra, plus some live sex and simulated sex scenes and the occasional comedy piece. Gradually as the evening wore on, the husband/wife tourist couples left, and the audience thinned out down to a hardcore. I was beginning to think I might move on after another couple of scenes, but a pretty performer came out on stage and said “I’m the Mistress of Ceremonies (MC) for the next scene, and we would like the next scene to include two men and two women from the audience. Who is going to volunteer?” There was a pause until finally a woman said in a rather tense voice “Is it going to be heterosexual, homosexual or bisexual?” “Good question!” said the MC. “Heterosexual only. But with some, er, twists!”. ...

Turmoil

continued from part 6 Part Seven Chapter 13: Bundle of Joy Heavy raindrops played an autumn concerto on the barn roof. An unremittingly drumming background noise rolled through the loft where Niamh was watching Alex prepare the next number. She had helped her roll out the large, heavy rubber sack on the floor while Alex took care of the wires attached to overhead pulleys mounted on a beam. She shook her head in disbelief. The sack was a blood-curling body bag-like deflated cocoon with broad belts, buckles and whatnot, and they wanted to string her up in it. No one could blame her for not seeing the point in being the banger in that bun, she thought. Surely, Alex must have had something more in mind than just suspending her like a sausage when she thought this out. ...

The Athletic Trainer

Stacy had considered cheerleading. Her personality and figure certainly made her a potential candidate. But, she simply did not like the snobbyness and stuck up attitude of the cheerleading squad. She was a standout cheerleader in high school, but soon found out that college cheerleaders were simply spoiled, big breasted egos. However, as the year progressed, Stacy found an excellent way to be involved in sports and really felt needed. When the athletic training staff was short, was asked by a friend if she would be interested in being a trainer. With her volunteer EMT background, it seemed a natural. ...

The Summer Project 25

(story continues from The Summer Project 24)_ Part 25 ‘Are you ready to be a good slave’ blared through Stephanie’s head like an air horn, making her jump in her bonds. Stephanie hadn’t heard the stranger come down the stairs, but she also admitted to herself that her thoughts were on other things such as what her captor would do to her when he finally returned. Now she would find out. ...

Elayne’s Order

Elayne’s Order: Part 1 – Introductions Chapter 1 I first met Elayne at a dance club in Montreal. She was hard to miss; tall, slim and beautiful with straight, blonde hair falling down her back. She had a longer face with high cheekbones, and a bold nose guarding lightly pouting lips. She wore a shimmering silver dress cut high and matching heels. What drew my eye the most was a regal air with which she carried herself. She was talking and laughing with a group of people when she caught one of my sidelong glances. Hurriedly looking away I concentrated on my watered-down drink. The next time I braved a look she was staring at me directly with a small smile. I quickly turned away and went to find some of the friends that I had come with. ...

The Invention 2

continued from part one Part Two With a sigh, Janine rose from her chair, setting aside the book she’d been trying to read. Listlessly, she roamed the rooms of her large house. It was just so boring here, she thought, whenever Kendra was gone. Unfortunately, her beloved slave seemed to be gone more and more these days. As one of the most sought after computer and mechanical designers in the country, Kendra was constantly getting requests for her help with some project. Right now, she was helping NASA with details of the long-awaited replacement for the space shuttles. As of her last call, she looked to be gone at least another week. ...

The Invention Part 2

(story continues from The Invention) Part Two With a sigh, Janine rose from her chair, setting aside the book she’d been trying to read. Listlessly, she roamed the rooms of her large house. It was just so boring here, she thought, whenever Kendra was gone. Unfortunately, her beloved slave seemed to be gone more and more these days. As one of the most sought after computer and mechanical designers in the country, Kendra was constantly getting requests for her help with some project. Right now, she was helping NASA with details of the long-awaited replacement for the space shuttles. As of her last call, she looked to be gone at least another week. ...

R.A.B.B. Revenge Against Bad Boyfriends 3: Bens' Story

(story continues from R.A.B.B. Revenge Against Bad Boyfriends 2) Chapter Three: Ben’s Story - Final. Robyn left Ben hanging in his condom prison the next morning, with a few ounces of her morning pee inside, just to “piss” him off! She was in the kitchen when Brittany arrived. “You actually fucked yourself ….with him?!” Brittany laughed. “Head first!!” Robyn explained!!! “You HAVE to let me…” Brittany pleaded… “He’s upstairs, hanging on the bed post, go have fun!!” Robyn said! ...

T.E.N.

“So let me get this straight then. Your top, number one fantasy is to be the sex slave of a man, to be his possession, to let him chain you up, whip you, and then throw him to his mates so they can enjoy you as well?” “That’s not how it is and you know it.” “Well tell me where I’m wrong then”. “Look. I do get turned on by the submissive bit, I want a man who is so gorgeous and so dominant that I want him to take me and I do fancy being in his power. He might seem to be in control but I want to feel that he is so obsessed with me that he has to have me and… well okay, he’s so crazy about me that he wants to share me with other men, to let them see what he’s got and how sexy I can be. I’m tired of the sex games we all play, all the conventions and routines. I want raw physical pleasure, I want to drive a man wild with lust and feel that lust myself. And yes, I have a thing about pain, if a man excites me enough, I want him to get a bit rough, the pain and the pleasure… they mingle somehow, oh God Dawn I don’t know why you got me started on this “ ...

What You See is Not Always What You Get Part 3

(story continues from What You See is Not Always What You Get Part 2) Part Three Our last date was certainly a major step forward in the realm of kink for us both. I had a hard time trying to think of how Dee was going to top that one, but somehow, I knew that eventually she would. The next Friday evening the phone rang. Dee called and asked me to come over tomorrow, and bring some carpentry tools as she had something that needed to be done with wood. Not a problem, I told her. I would be there at 10AM. ...

Maid for Excitement

Phil stared at the items on the bed with disbelief. After a moment of stunned silence he looked at Cheryl questioningly and asked, in a tiny voice, “You want me to do WHAT?” Cheryl’s face was split with a confident grin. She had been going with Phil for more than five years and had a right to feel confident, as she knew exactly what his limits were. “I want you to let me dress you up in all this,” she said cheerfully, waving her hand nonchalantly at the array of items spread out on her Queen-sized bed. “And then I want you to do exactly what I say for the entire weekend. Exactly what I say. Every bit of it. With no quibbling and no arguments.” ...

Bondage Barbie Deluxe

(story continues from Bondage Barbie Deluxe) Part Two Don came down into his toy room and found me wandering around, wearing only the thin cotton shift and freshly bathed. I felt even more naked than I did before, probably because Don was dressed to go out and I obviously wasn’t. He said he still wanted to know how I found out about the toy room, and I was obligated to tell him about the hidden letter in the Barbie box. I didn’t go into the painful details, but he said that it made alot of sense. It seemed like the existence of the letter explained more than one thing that was bothering Don. My ass was still too sore to play with, but the rest of me wanted Don, especially if he could get me back to the pain / pleasure overlap that I experienced for the first time in my life. Don could see the look in my eye and answered my unasked question. First he said that I wore him out the other day, and as much as he would like to play with me some more he needed to rest. The second thing was that it was Sunday night, and he had to take me home. When he saw the bewildered look on my face he said that without windows, or a clock, or any other of the many ways we keep track of time, it was possible to loose hours down here. And he also told me I slept alot after our time together! Don said he would take me home now, and I asked him to take me to Ken’s instead. I followed him into the elevator and with the turn of a key the door behind us closed and another opened in front of us both symbolically, and literally. He walked toward his Aston Martin and opened the passenger side door for me. Inside I found his black trench coat so I could cover myself up. The cotton shift I was wearing was thin and inappropriate for public, and besides it was raining heavily at the time. The leather seats felt cold on my naked ass, but I loved the car. ...

Decorations

A Holiday Sequel To Ornaments Alan yawned as he turned off his computer screen. The airport manager had given the go ahead to close the airport due to the foul weather conditions and Alan wasn’t needed anymore. Not that there was any more scheduled flights coming into the small municipal airport. However, there were a few poor souls in the tower and on the ramp that needed to be there for emergencies. ...

Stuffed Stocking

It all began when I was browsing some catalogs and came across a giant red and white Christmas stocking. Checking out the dimensions it was clear that it was more than big enough for me to fit inside. I grabbed my computer and credit card and ordered one for expedited shipping. Thus my plan for me to be my boyfriend Steve’s personal stocking stuffer was hatched. A couple of days later the stocking arrived and I quickly took it to my room, shutting and locking the door. Outside, the stocking was exquisitely soft but the inside was a rougher material. There were two thin straps for hanging it on a wall and although they were probably more than adequate to hang the stocking and an assortment of various gifts, they clearly would not withstand suspending a 5 foot 5 inch, 126 pound woman. Stripping down to my bra and panties I decided to try it on for size. Stepping into its ‘foot’, I pulled the sides up around me as far as it would go. Unfortunately, that left its top just below my breasts. I figured that I would be more fully ‘stuffed’ into the stocking if I tried kneeling instead of standing on my feet, so I dropped the sides and then got on my knees, bringing my feet up to my butt. It was hard to stay balanced, however, so I moved the whole apparatus over by a wall and this time leaned forward with my forehead against the wall. This time I was able to pull the stocking all the way up to my neck. “Perfect,” I thought. A frog-tie would definitely be part of my bondage stocking stuffer outfit. ...

Wish Lists

The snow felt like tiny ice-picks as Wes trudged through the drifts on the sidewalk. He left the Highlander’s engine on so the defroster would be able to keep up with the windshield wipers. Wes had checked the note twice and the address written on it belonged to a small two-story townhouse with a Christmas wreath on the door and a glowing plastic Santa on the doorstep. There were no other lights on inside or out, though the neighbors had gone to great lengths to try and illuminate the entire block with their holiday lighting. ...

Mix Up

The idea for this story I got after reading “New Doll” by Fetishbabe, “Kiras Manga Makeover” by Gromet and “The factory” by TR_veller. The story contains graphic sex, please don’t read it, when you are under 18 years old. The story is translated from German, so please excuse any poor language. My husband and I have been doing bondage for years now. I like it to be pampered by him while I’m tied up. One day he came up with the idea to turn me for a short time into a mannequin. I was thrilled by the idea, but curious after all. My husband works as a designer in a mannequin factory and he’d had a few ideas. I thought he wanted to tie me at home in a standing position, but he had something else in mind and wanted to surprise me in the factory. We went on a Saturday morning to the empty factory, and he showed me on his computer some simulations of the production of the high-quality models. Contrary to earlier models, he had a patent on an adjustable mannequin with a thick layer of latex to coat the joints. This allowed the wearing of bikinis and lingerie to present high quality finish and without the joints being seen. The body could be set in positions the same as a human body, it was then repeatedly dipped in liquid latex, hot dried, then coloured according to the customer requirements in the airbrush method and finally dried. In the last process the latex rubber solution will become a very strong vulcanized rubber. Over a hundred thousand Mannequins are produced in a year and the entire system was fully automated. There was still a very closed area in the factory, but also he did not report on that because it was all about special and unique pieces. We created a mannequin on the screen together and talked about painting, matching to the apartment. Finally we decided on a classic standing form, with subtle colouring and on a pole. ...

Disciplinary Hearing

She’d arranged the disciplinary interview for 5.00 which was the only thing in this nightmare that gave either Alan or Cheryl any relief, anything to cling onto. They were in Joanne’s office at the end of the corridor and, hopefully, at least, virtually nobody else would be in the building by the time the interviewing was really underway. Joanne broke the strained silence. “Well we may as well get this over with. You’ve had a copy of the charges brought against you, I presume you have read them fully?” ...

Cindy's Mud Bath Weekend 2

(story continues from Cindy’s Mud Bath Weekend) Chapter Two Cindy was in pretty good shape the next morning…. I had checked on her the night before but she was pleasantly sleeping, buried in mud up to her neck. I stood there still looking at her at 8AM, and decied to hit her with all the vibrators at once. Her head rolled back and she struggled to open her eyes, still caked shut with my cum from yesterday. ...

Cindy's Mud Bath Weekend 2

story continued from part one Chapter Two Cindy was in pretty good shape the next morning…. I had checked on her the night before but she was pleasantly sleeping, buried in mud up to her neck. I stood there still looking at her at 8AM, and decied to hit her with all the vibrators at once. Her head rolled back and she struggled to open her eyes, still caked shut with my cum from yesterday. ...

Adventures in Rubber

Chapter Two Part 4 Mandy looked out of the windshield at nothing for a moment before replying. “Oh, about a week should do,” she said finally. “A week! I was thinking of hours! I can’t stay a week, I’ve got to be back to work on Monday.” “Oh, come now,” Mandy said reproachfully, “we haven’t seen each other in years. Besides, you look like you could use a week off. Don’t you have some vacation time you could use?” ...

Adventures in Rubber

Chapter Seven Part 16 When he had “Jason” free of the straps holding her to the gurney, Mr. Dodds led her into the adjoining room. This room was adjacent to the one where Mandy had first entertained Flora and her guest. Its two prominent features were a low, round structure like a well, in the middle of the room, which appeared to be filled with rubber sheets, and an X-shaped bondage frame attached to one wall. It was attached at the centre to a large metal hub bolted to the wall. There was also a large hoist hung from a traversable track on the ceiling, and a diver’s air compressor on a wheeled dolly. ...

Adventures in Rubber

Chapter One Part 1 Jason was getting frustrated. The embroidered jacket was chafing, the bar scotch he’d ordered was watery, and he was sweating in the rubber pants. What the hell he thought, I may as well enjoy my drinking, if I can’t enjoy the bloody party. He poured his drink into an abandoned margarita, and caught the bartender’s eye. “Double shot of Macallan, neat,” he ordered. The bartender, a bored-looking bodybuilder in a nun’s habit, said, “Top shelf is four bucks a shot,” waited for Jason’s reaction, and when he said nothing, turned to pour. ...

Milk

Thanks to Bethany(Handcuffgirl) for editing & reviewing the story Chloe goes undercover to find the truth about Best Breasts. In the near future… More and more wealthy couples have decided to hire surrogates to bear their children. It’s unsurprising given the pains of childbirth. New laws that prevent the surrogate mothers from changing their minds and keeping the children have fueled the trend. More and more studies show clear benefits to babies that drink real breast milk rather than substitute formulas. So it is also unsurprising that the use of wet nurses has steadily increased. However, it can be hard for a wealthy couple to trust that the woman nursing their precious baby is really keeping her body healthy and drug-free. And purchasing milk is just so much simpler. ...

From Girlfriend to Pet-Girl

Andrea and I have been going out for only a short time, but our sex life is exciting and very kinky. Although I introduced her to many of my sex games – involving bondage, role-play and costumes - she naturally gets off on being bound, dominated and controlled. Speaking of which, this is an adventure we had very recently. After watching a particular TV show, we were drawn to the special-effect contact lenses that one of the actors was wearing. Inspired by this, we hit on the idea of Andrea dressing up as a rather sexy and thoroughly submissive cat. The image of her eyes being made to look feline-like (whilst her mouth was tape-gagged) turned us both on so much, that in a week, we had the full costume and she was more than ready to become my submissive pet. ...

From Girlfriend to Pet-Girl

Andrea and I have been going out for only a short time, but our sex life is exciting and very kinky. Although I introduced her to many of my sex games – involving bondage, role-play and costumes - she naturally gets off on being bound, dominated and controlled. Speaking of which, this is an adventure we had very recently. After watching a particular TV show, we were drawn to the special-effect contact lenses that one of the actors was wearing. Inspired by this, we hit on the idea of Andrea dressing up as a rather sexy and thoroughly submissive cat. The image of her eyes being made to look feline-like (whilst her mouth was tape-gagged) turned us both on so much, that in a week, we had the full costume and she was more than ready to become my submissive pet. ...

The Doll in the Corner

This story is covered by the Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike 3.0 Unported License (https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-sa/3.0/ ) I awoke with a start. I tried to focus my eyes, but there wasn’t anything to focus on. I was surrounded by bright white. After a moment, the surrounding luminance began to fade softly into details, as my eyes became accustomed to the brightness. I resolved out white walls, a greyish carpet, and a ceiling made of light. No obvious exits. ...

The Figurine

This story is covered by the Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike 3.0 Unported License (https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-sa/3.0/ ) I have this one figurine. I’m not much of a collector, really, but this one I just had to have. Something about it just spoke to me. It was fairly normal, as far as figurines of anime characters go. A girl in a schoolgirl outfit in a fairly neutral pose, legs crossed, head tilted slightly downwards, holding a schoolbag out in front of her. ...

Good Fences Don’t always make Good Neighbors...

Several months ago, my wife DeeDee told me that she wanted a separation. Her “new” life goals didn’t include me. She was determined to find a “good gentleman” that shared her (new) values. Since we had been drifting apart for some time, this was no big shocker. It was one of those sultry Summer nights. The heat and humidity could be cut with a knife. I was at home, alone, with the TV on for company. DeeDee had dressed in her hottest Summer party clothes and was out on a date for the evening with one of her “new” boyfriends. She had looked so hot when she came down the stairs dressed in tiny stretch jeans micro shorts, a nearly transparent lace bikini top, bright red platform “fuck me” heels with a clear plastic platform and matching wrist bands. God, did she ever make me horny, parading around the house for some time before she left, but I guessed that was the idea… Especially when she gathered up some of our bondage gear to take with her, ropes, wrist and ankle straps, a posture collar and spanking belt along with her favorite dildo. ...

Good Fences Don’t always make Good Neighbors...

story also appears in Boundstories section Several months ago, my wife DeeDee told me that she wanted a separation. Her “new” life goals didn’t include me. She was determined to find a “good gentleman” that shared her (new) values. Since we had been drifting apart for some time, this was no big shocker. It was one of those sultry Summer nights. The heat and humidity could be cut with a knife. I was at home, alone, with the TV on for company. DeeDee had dressed in her hottest Summer party clothes and was out on a date for the evening with one of her “new” boyfriends. She had looked so hot when she came down the stairs dressed in tiny stretch jeans micro shorts, a nearly transparent lace bikini top, bright red platform “fuck me” heels with a clear plastic platform and matching wrist bands. God, did she ever make me horny, parading around the house for some time before she left, but I guessed that was the idea… Especially when she gathered up some of our bondage gear to take with her, ropes, wrist and ankle straps, a posture collar and spanking belt along with her favorite dildo. ...

Dumped

You wake up, and blink at us sleepily. You’re cute, all snuggled up in bed and with the covers pulled up tight around you. I’m still on the fence about all this, but Jen is here with me, and she’s sure to make sure I follow through with this. You start, realizing that something’s not right, and I guess you feel a little vulnerable having your girlfriend and her best friend stare down at you as you sleep. As you start to sit up, Jen drops a heavy canvas bag on the bed. You eye it suspiciously as you try to shake off sleep. ...

Best Laid Plans

Kate nervously looked at her watch again, waiting for the workday to at last end. She was both disappointed and worried. Her current boyfriend, Craig, was going out tonight with his roommate Dan and some of their buddies. This meant that Kate didn’t have a date tonight, and with her friends all busy, who likes staying home on a Friday night with nothing to do. She was also worried. She liked Craig enough, but they were not quite as nuts about one another as they were a few months ago, at least he didn’t seem that way. She was worried that he was going out trolling for girls, and soon dropping her like a hot potato when he found a new woman to amuse himself with. Bad enough staying home with no date on a Friday night, it would be even worse not having a boyfriend too. Better she find a new guy first and drop Craig if things weren’t going to work out between them. ...

Art & Craft

Vanessa finally managed to wrench the long conversation with the man in the brown fleece to a conclusion, and before he thought of another stupid question to ask, said: “Fine! Great! Have a nice time!” and turned away as if very busy. She was discomfited to encounter the eyes of a plump, fiftyish balding man who had clearly been staring very hard at her bum. “Can I help you?” she asked quickly. ...

First Time Cuckoldress

Tina and I had been friends since college, more years than I cared to count. She had gone through marriage, two children, a burgeoning business, and finally divorce. Unfortunately, her Ex had run afoul of some guys that don’t play nice. One night they came to their door with baseball bats looking for her husband. That was enough for her. Since divorce she had a few relationships, but nothing worth remembering the week after. ...

Country Girl Sexy

Tyler grabbed another box from the trailer and carried it up the steps. It was only one flight, but after a dozen or so trips, he was glad that this would be one of the last. Though he didn’t mind the view as the watched his fiancée Jamie as he walk up ahead, her tight little ass wiggling in her short shorts atop those long legs. He loved looking at his soon to be wife, her nice figure and pretty face with long blond hair and sky blue eyes. He was so looking forward to seeing her when he awoke each morning, sharing their lives together stating in less than a week. Spending hours in bed with her, if not whole day, would be great too. ...

Mummy Accident

Hello! I am Janine. Since everyone likes to have an idea of how people look in these stories, I will get that out of the way…. I am 25, I weigh around 140 pounds and I am 5’-6”, I have 38D breasts, shoulder length brown hair and brown eyes. Not a super model, but not ugly either. I work as a medical transcriber from home entering peoples medical records and charts for several area Doctors. I live with Mike, my boyfriend now for 5 years. He is also in the medical field as an orthopedic technician. This helps out with many of our supply needs in our bondage fetishes. We enjoy most all types of bondage but neither gets into torture or pain at all. We like being tied, immobilized and teased. In 5 years we have got to know each others likes and dislikes and have complete trust in each other. Mike tends to be a bit more introverted, liking short term sessions. I tend to be the type to push the bounds “pun intended”. Going for longer sessions and more uncomfortable scenes. ...

The Kindness of Cannibals

Kristian lay on the large grill in the open. He was naked with his hands tied underneath his back and his legs were parted so that he could feel his genitals being roasted. A soft apple was clamped into his mouth. His heart pounded and his chest rose and fell as he breathed frantically through his nose. The smell of the charcoal and his own cooking flesh filled his nostrils and reminded him of his one and only time in a sauna when the intense heat had made it difficult to breath. His body glistened in the sunlight from the oil and sweat and Kristian felt the perspiration trickle down his temples from his forehead. His chest and the hollow of his neck felt wet and he felt the palms of his hands were moist. His erect nipples and penis itched painfully: the latter from the sliver of wood that had been inserted into the member to keep it hardened. He could also feel its tip was moist not just from the oil but also from the arousal it was getting. ...

False Imprisonment

Jeremy woke up slowly, which was unusual for him. He was a morning person, and he usually woke with bright eyes and plenty of energy. Grogginess made him wary, so he tried to sit up, only to find that he couldn’t. That woke him up the rest of the way. He pulled with his arms, but they were held out and above his head. He caught a glint of metal. “Handcuffs,” he said. “Aw, hell. Dammit, she really pulled it off.” He thought back to a night a few months back when he and Alicia were sitting at an isolated table at Vecchio’s Bar. They’d been talking about a story on the news earlier that evening about a woman who was charged with false imprisonment when the police busted into the apartment she shared with her boyfriend . . . who was chained to the bed. A nosy neighbor had called the police when she’d seen the woman leading the man to their front door blindfolded and with his hands cuffed behind his back, and she called the police. Certain things aren’t done in small towns, apparently, and it took a district attorney with a little perspective to let the matter drop. After a couple of drinks, they began to discuss the logistics. “Do you think they planned ahead?” Alicia asked. “Hmm . . . probably,” Jeremy responded with a wry smile. “Who carries around a pair of handcuffs?” “It’s not as uncommon as you might think. I’ve seen plenty of people who hang them from their rear view mirrors. And as for the blindfold? In a pinch, almost anything would do.” “I guess. But why walk into the house that way? Why not wait until you’re inside?” “Maybe the rush, the adrenaline.” “Yeah. Like having sex in an elevator, knowing the door could open at any time.” Alicia’s eyebrows shot up. “Oh, really? Is there something I should know about, dear?” “I watch a lot of television,” he said, rolling his eyes. “What I want to know . . . well, I know guys are almost always willing to have sex, but did he just let her cuff him? Or did she overpower him?” “Overpower him? Honey, the guy must have had a hundred pounds on her, most of it muscle.” “You don’t think a woman could overpower a man?” she asked in a dangerous voice. He held up his hands in a warding off gesture. “I’m not saying that, Ali. I’m just saying that it’s . . . improbable.” “Really? Then how about we have a little experiment?” He looked wary. “As in?” “As in, at a time of my choosing, I will try to overpower you. If I can get you chained to the bed, you’re at my total mercy until I decide to let you go.” “And if you fail?” She pursed her lips as she thought. “Hmm . . . How about this? I’ll order that French maid outfit you’ve drooled over in the past, and I’ll spend a day of your choosing at your beck and call.” He smiled and extended his hand, and as she shook it he said. “Oh, you are so done, honey. The house will be spotless, and maybe I’ll use your tits to dust the floor.” “Jeremy, my dear, you’ll never even know what hit you,” she said with a wicked grin. He grimaced as he again pulled at the cuffs holding him to the bed frame, but he was stuck. “She’s right. How the hell did this happen?” he mumbled, pulling at what felt to be leather which held his ankles to the foot of the bed. “You should really be careful about accepting drinks from women,” Alicia said from the doorway, amused at the sight of him jerking against his bonds at the sound of her voice, “especially when you’ve got a bet going on.” “What did you do?” he asked, growing alarmed. He couldn’t see her from his position on the bed. Then she walked into his field of vision. She was wearing the French maid outfit that he did, indeed, like a great deal, but he had the feeling he wouldn’t be enjoying it all that much. “You know how you can’t stand the dentist? Remember how he gave you the prescription for Triazolam so you could sleep through your appointments and he could work without you jerking around in the chair? We still have a couple of those left. I ground up one of the pills and put the powder in your last beer last night at Vecchio’s. Didn’t you wonder at all why I was in such a hurry to get home after you started drinking it?” “I just figured you were horny.” “I sure was,” she replied with a smirk. “The thought of you helpless on this bed had me so wet that I was fingering myself the whole time I was driving you home. I’m just glad we don’t live farther from the bar, or I would have had to drag you into the house. The people at the bar might think you’re a bit of a lightweight, but I don’t mind.” She ran a finger from his ankle all the way up his leg, and he shivered involuntarily. “I see you’re already firm,” she said, wrapping her hand around his shaft. She squeezed gently, then more firmly. She laughed as he bucked, trying to encourage her to bring him off. “That might be handy later, though it’s a bit premature for what I have in mind right now.” “And what would that be?” He tried to sound nonchalant, but he groaned as she pulled her hand away. “Oh, I’d hate to spoil the surprise.” She pulled a bandana from her sash. Folding it into a long, thick strip she said, “And speaking of surprises—“ She wrapped the bandana around his head twice, covering his eyes, and then tied a knot at the side of his head. “Now wait just a minfffffff—” he began to object, but the shiny rubber ball gag she shoved into his mouth cut him off mid-sentence. She buckled it tightly. “You’ll need that mouth later, my pet, but for now let’s make sure your objections to my possession of you don’t encourage the neighbors to call the police. I’m sure you’d hate to have your officer friends find you in such a compromising position.” He struggled fruitlessly for another minute, chewing objections into the gag as Alicia looked on in amusement. But finally, his swollen cock bobbing one last time, his body calmed as he grew resigned to his fate. “Much better, my sweet plaything. I’m sure you’ll struggle some more before I’m done with you, but if you relax, you might even enjoy some of this.” She climbed up on the bed and straddled his chest, pinning his member to his stomach, and she slowly slid her juicy lips along its length. He tried to thrust himself into her, but she rolled off of him and then slapped his penis hard enough to sting. “I’ll decide when that happens . . . if it happens.” She leaned over him and kissed his gagged lips. “For now, though, you’re just a toy, and I intend to play.” The French maid suit had come with a feather duster. Alicia took this in hand and she lightly rubbed the feathers over the soles of Jeremy’s feet. Now, he usually claimed to be immune to tickling, but the uncertainty of his predicament had him on edge, and he couldn’t help but tense up. He struggled with every touch of the duster, and soon his body was slick with the sweat of his exertions. He never knew where she’d attack next, and every touch became electric. Finally she unbuckled the gag and pulled it slowly from his mouth. He flexed his jaw a number of times, but he remained silent. Alicia pulled the blindfold off his head, and then she leaned in to kiss him fiercely. “I’m glad your mouth is still working. We’ve almost reached the point where you’re going to need it. But first,” she said, dangling a long leather bootlace from her hand, “we’re going to work on a little discipline.” She wrapped the bootlace around his testicles twice, pulling the leather tight into a knot at the base of his sack. She then brought the two ends up, separating the balls, tucking the lace under the previous loops to push the balls apart. She continued around the bottom of the sack again, and then she wound the lace all the way around his entire package. She wrapped the balls up one more time, pulling a second lace through the loop before she pulled the lace into a tight knot at the base of his sack. She then tied a knot around the first lace with the second lace, creating a long leash for his tightly packed sack. Jeremy moaned constantly through the ordeal, though he didn’t say anything for fear that the punishment would far outweigh the crime. Alicia smiled at him as she climbed back onto the bed and straddled his chest, her bare ass resting on his ribcage, the hem of the skirt of the maid’s outfit incidentally rubbing the tip of his throbbing cock. “And now we get to the part where you need your mouth. You see, I know how much you like it when I go down on you, but it seems like you never return the favor. This time you don’t have any choice. You’re going to eat me out until I’m satisfied. If you’re not doing a good enough job, if you pause for too long, if I think your heart isn’t in what you’re doing, I’m going to punish you.” She gave the leash on his sack a sharp tug, and he gasped loudly. “There’s plenty more where that came from, so I would urge you to give your all, to take one for the team. And if you perform up to my exacting standards,” she said, reaching back to give his raging cock one long stroke with her hand, “I’ll find a way to reward you.” Then she crawled up until her pussy was right over his mouth, and she lowered herself onto his face. Having no other option, he began to lick at her mound. He was slow at first, earning him a warning tug on his leash. But then he got into it. He had no idea how long he spent eating her. Occasionally she would direct him to a certain area, but he only received one more sharp tug on his leash when he paused too long to catch his breath. Finally, after one last shrieking orgasm, Alicia raised herself up and again sat on his chest. She smiled as she saw the way his face and the sheets under his head were drenched with her juices. “I never knew you had it in you, my dear,” she panted. “I think you have more than earned your reward.” With agonizing slowness she lowered herself onto the shaft of his distended member. Though he was aching to cum, the leather straps slowed the process down, even when she bounced enthusiastically on him like a cowgirl riding the rodeo. Finally he felt his cock throb, and he met her bouncing with a thrust of his own. They both cried out as he spewed himself into her. She collapsed on top of him for a moment, and he was too tired to protest this last indignity. Eventually she rolled to the side and pulled the handcuff key out of the bust of her maid outfit. She released one wrist and then the other. She worked at the knots holding his cock and balls, releasing him to an almost immediate deflation of his cock. But before she could move to release his legs, he pulled her back down to him and gave her a long, sloppy kiss, smearing some of her own juices onto her face. He smiled then and said, “Honey, that was incredible. I don’t think I’ve ever been more turned on.” She smiled, licking her lips. “I’m glad you enjoyed it. I know I did.” She smiled back at her. “Of course, payback’s a bitch.” He pulled her in tight. “But that can wait until later.” And with his legs still held open, he fell asleep with her held close. She sighed happily, and then she closed her eyes, too. She was out almost immediately.

Too Much Security

“Janet? It’s Myra. Hey, I got that security thing up and running. What with all those rapes recently, I want to be sure I’m protected. Yes, the sensors are all over the house, so I’m protected in every room. As long as the system is on, anyone who tries anything will wind up in immediate stasis. What? Oh yeah, does it ever work. I got mad at Bob last night and decided to try it out, so I left the system on when we went to bed. He just barely got the tip inside me when he froze solid. Actually, I had a hell of a time getting out from under him so I could turn it off. He wasn’t too happy about it, but now he knows not to make me mad. What? Janet, you are a pervert. But yes, if I freeze him again, I’ll call so you can come over and see. It won’t be for a couple days at least. He left this afternoon, won’t be back till Monday. Yeah, another one of those weekend things for work. Well, I think I’m going to take a shower, so I’ll call you later.” ...

Blind Date

This story is covered by the Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike 3.0 Unported License (https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-sa/3.0/ ) I wasn’t much for blind dates, but I figured I had nothing to lose by trying. I had just mentioned to this good friend of mine during an otherwise normal conversation that I was looking for someone. We’d known each other for a while, and I figured she knew enough about my specific tastes and quirks that she would be able to pick out someone I would be a good match with. ...

That New Car Smell Part 4: Life Goes On

(story continues from That New Car Smell Part 3: The Return Home) Part 4: Life Goes On The relationship between Alexis and Veronica bloomed after her garbag’ing and her return to the stage and they became nearly exclusive. A few years ago; when they were casually experimenting around after Alexis had her tits enhanced, they had purchased a very secure bra and panties chastity belt set. They would take turns wearing it when they were between boyfriends with one holding the keys for the other, or one wearing the top while the other the bottoms to test the limits of who wanted out first. Now that Veronica was back to stripping for a living she could hardly remain locked in a chastity belt especially since her overgrown green tits no longer fit within the metal cups of the bra. This left Alexis getting locked inside the belt more often then not, so frequently in fact that Ivy wore the keys around her neck letting Alexis lock herself up when she wanted knowing that only Veronica could let her out. ...

A New Workout Program

This is a story that I have long thought about doing but never put it to paper before. Back in the 80s, I saw pictures in a bondage magazine of a shapely and very pretty dark hard girl, dressed in white spandex tights, pink spandex leotard and matching pink high heels, tightly tied up with bright white ropes and a large red ball gag wedged between her pearly white teeth and glistening ruby red lips. While the images were visually pleasant to look at, I always wondered what possible scenario would explain her bring tied up dressed in workout clothes and high heels at the same time. So after a lot of consideration and a little inspiration, I finally came up with a plausible explanation that would fit into a storyline. This story took off from there. ...

Paid in Full

At last! The week was finally over. It had been a HELL of a week at the Foundation, with several late nights and many deadlines to meet. But, it was over now and I could spend a relaxing weekend, by myself, doing nothing or whatever I wanted. First though, I was going to meet a couple girlfriends for a relaxing dinner and a lot of talk. On that Friday night, I closed up the office just before 6:00 PM. I drove the mile or so to the restaurant, parked my car, and walked in. Ashley and Meagan were already there, and yelled, “Hey Christine,” when they saw me. ...

The Sleep Study Part 2: Sleep Tight

continued from part 1 The Sleep Study Part 2: Sleep Tight “Well, good morning Gene. I see by the readings you had a very active sleep segment.” Nurse Tracey entered the sleep study room where Gene Harris was barely awake. “Time to wake up, so I can take all of these electrodes and patches off so you can go home and enjoy your weekend.” Gene slowly sat up in bed, groggy, hazy and very unsure what happened overnight. As he swiveled around to sit up on the side of the bed, the nurse began to remove the EKG pads from his legs and chest and electrodes from the putty like substance in his hair. ...

Flight of Fantasy 2

continued from part 1 Part 2 Dave’s mind was in turmoil, here he was dressed partially in women’s clothing that all the world could see and stare at and think what sort of guy would wear a rubber skirt in public, but at the same time he was ecstatic at being able to wear the latex panties and skirt especially as they had only just come off a beautiful women who he had brought to an orgasm only minutes before. He could tell Rose was serious about him having to continue to wear her latex skirt and panties so he just accepted his fate and followed Rose off the aeroplane and down to the luggage carrousel. He didn’t have to look behind him to know the stares he was getting, dressed as he was, but it occurred to him that maybe a few of the onlookers might just be a bit jealous of him being able to show off his latex skirt in public, he assumed there would be other guys that secretly wished to wear not only women’s clothes but latex ones as well, and on top of all that be with a good looking women also dress in latex. ...

Modern Cuckoldry Works!

My wife and I were avid Internet fans. Always looking something up, checking out new places, things, and activities. One day, while cruising the web I came across a Yahoo group called " Cuckoldry Couples". Interesting, I thought. Investigating further, I found out that this once shameful; humiliating practice had become the newest rage in couple’s sexual play. The object is for the wife to find and engage other men while she denies her husband sex, either permanently, or as part of an intricate dance of sexual power play. The husband willingly accepts, or even demands that his wife ‘rule" the bedroom. He often will willingly accept being held in a chastity device that eliminates all contact with his penis. Masturbation, intercourse, and fellatio are impossible. The wife will control when and if he receives satisfaction, all the while being free and able to find, and engage as many men as she sees fit. ...

The Sleep Study

“Good evening, I am Gene Harris, I am suppose to have a sleep study here tonight.” Gene Harris had been extremely tired over the last few weeks. After a visit to his family doctor to determine why he was always sleepy, his doctor recommended he have a sleep study to see if he has sleep apnea. The facility was an outpatient clinic, and Gene reported at 8:30PM, pajamas and pillow in hand. ...

First Time Selfbondage with a Big Surprise

Me and my husband have participated in bondage for about 12 years but only for our own bedroom fun, about 2 years ago I had been looking on the internet and came across a self bondage site, I learnt about all different ways to be tied and how to get myself free, It made we so wet and horny reading stories I thought I would have to try it. I came home from work one day and put some beef in the slow cooker and started reading some more stories on the internet when the phone rang and my husband told me he would not be straight home from work as he was going out to watch the football with some friends down the pub after work, I was not amused but then it hit me… Time for me to try out this self bondage, I thought to myself I don’t want to be there too long for the first time so I never planned on using ice and would only use one padlock and the key would be on a long piece of ribbon about 8 foot in length tied to the corner of the table I was going to restrain myself too. ...

Good Fences Don’t always make Good Neighbors Part 2

(story continues from Good Fences Don’t always make Good Neighbors…) Good Fences, Part #2 Friday night came so slowly, it seemed like an eternity. I had planned what I was going to do, to wear, and how to treat the special occasion that was coming. It was only one day, 24 hours, but time seemed to crawl. Then, it was time!. DeeDee and I sat across from each other at the supper table. She had prepared my favorite meal, and had treated me like we were a newly dating couple all day, not like a couple that had separated, but were contentiously living under the same roof. “ Are you going to be OK with this, my having my new boyfriend here in our house, in our bed tonight?” she queried. ...

The Trainer

Saturday started as always, a regular day of house work and yard stuff, got the pool cover off and the pumps started for the season as well. Bobbi-jo was very helpful, and cooperative in the yard, as always. Both of us knowing about the ensuing night, we elected to break early to give her time to rest and get ready. About 4pm she took her shower, and then went out to get her nails done, and her hair trimmed. I never understood the statement that a girl was ‘just getting the ends cut’. I never knew anyone that got the middle cut, I thought you always cut the ends first. Oh Well. She made me a nice dinner of home fried chicken and noodles, my favorite! She sat down with me as I ate and we talked. She again asked if I was “OK With her going out tonight”. She said that she never wanted to hurt me, and that there was plenty of time for her to call and cancel if I was upset or anything. I smiled at her and said that I was fine with it, and that I felt that she should explore her newly found lust for what ever it brought her. ...

Jesse in Jeopardy 2

continued from part 1 Part 2 The questions about her situation four people could answer. These being the owners of the ‘Western Approaches Society’ a secret organisation that few people apart from their many customers for custom built bondage furniture knew about. So imagine Barry McIvor’s surprise when their company secretary, Moira, had told her boss a week ago that she’d discovered an amazing girl right here on the island, showing them Jesse’s diary. “To think that pretty lassie assumed that I could earn enough running the B&B rather than what we do here, nor the boat to keep you and the boys solvent. It was bloody hard not to show I knew exactly what she was doing. Just managed to bluff it. Honestly, kids these days are so gullible. But Barry, she alone found the cage, tested it… and to be honest I think she’s got the sort of attitude we could do something with. She’s got one heck of an imagination too. No way are your standard cages anything like the old one Graham had in the Smithy. If I’d known it, and all the other stuff was there then we could have got the Society some serious cash. The average ‘dom’ would love something like this. Billy pet, how’s she doing in there?” ...

Jesse in Jeopardy Part 2

continued from part 1 Part 2 The questions about her situation four people could answer. These being the owners of the ‘Western Approaches Society’ a secret organisation that few people apart from their many customers for custom built bondage furniture knew about. So imagine Barry McIvor’s surprise when their company secretary, Moira, had told her boss a week ago that she’d discovered an amazing girl right here on the island, showing them Jesse’s diary. “To think that pretty lassie assumed that I could earn enough running the B&B rather than what we do here, nor the boat to keep you and the boys solvent. It was bloody hard not to show I knew exactly what she was doing. Just managed to bluff it. Honestly, kids these days are so gullible. But Barry, she alone found the cage, tested it… and to be honest I think she’s got the sort of attitude we could do something with. She’s got one heck of an imagination too. No way are your standard cages anything like the old one Graham had in the Smithy. If I’d known it, and all the other stuff was there then we could have got the Society some serious cash. The average ‘dom’ would love something like this. Billy pet, how’s she doing in there?” ...

Rebecca's Reason Part 3

(story continues from Rebecca’s Reason Part 2) Chapter 3 The house grew chilly as the night wore on. The furnace was computer controlled and tried to save a few bucks while everyone was supposed to be asleep. When it kicked back on, Ryan knew he had just a few hours and that his wife was probably at the airport already. He counted, estimating fifteen minutes. “Unnn! Eeee! Oooo!” He began to thrash, arching his back and twisting his right shoulder. His whole right arm seemed to be in a spasm of some kind. ...

Coach in a Bind

Donna pulled and fought as hard as she could, but still nothing budged. She was running out of time, and the thought of being seen in her current state was giving her fits of panic, and what could happen after made her down right frightened. Donna Guttenberg, or as the girls called her Coach G, was only 30 and had a body that was toned and flexible enough that she could still keep up with the girls cheerleading squad she coached, able to still do all the stunts, jumps and flips today like she did when she was in high school and collage. The teacher of math was very pretty, with big blue eyes, full breast, small waist and lean legs topped by a fantastic ass. Last year, she was voted the prettiest teacher in the school for good reason. Unofficially, the boys thoughts she was the sexist too. ...

The Misadventures of Sally West: East Meets West

You can read about Sally’s other Misadventure in Sally West & the Fallen Accountant The Misadventures Of Sally West 2: East Meets West – A Sally West Misadventure PC Sally West walked briskly out of her regular de-briefing with Superintendant Carver (minus her briefs, of course), absent-mindedly sat down on a cushionless chair and got up very quickly. She no longer regarded the Superintendent’s personal attentions as unusual, but as a part of the job. She even felt more than a little contempt for PC Yasmin Khan, who often came out of her regular sessions with her superior officer crying floods of tears. A police officer needed to show strength of character and resilience. ...

Dumpster Slut: A Love Story

It was just another Thursday night, another drive all around town… checking out the dumpsters. I turned the radio up… yawn. Another rerun of “This American Life”, one of my favorite radio shows. Ira, I’ve heard it all before. I switched on the ipod and played some ambient techno stuff, it always relaxes me when I do this. Soft music played as I whizzed around town behind restaurants, inside apartment complexes, searching for a perfect trash bin in which to indulge myself. See, I’ve got this trash fetish. Wait, before you judge me. It’s strange I know, but totally harmless. Since I was a kid, I’ve just always loved being around the stuff. It turns me on for reasons I can’t explain. So, rather than denying it, I’ve chosen to embrace it and just enjoy my weekly jerkoff inside a smelly dumpster. Let me tell you, if you could understand how happy it makes me, you might try it yourself. ...

Caught Red Handed

“You better get going or you’ll be late.” Stacy said to her husband. “I want you back home on time today.” “I’m going now.” Pete said taking up his briefcase. “See you at noon.” He said with a smile. “I’ll be waiting for you.” She said kissing him back before he headed to the garage. Each last Wednesday of the month, Pete took the afternoon off to spend some ‘quality time’ with Stacy, his wife of nearly 10 years. Their quality time consisted of at least 3 uninterrupted hours of gratifying sex before the bus dropped their kids off from school. Though they still enjoyed their physical time together after the kids went to bed, many times their late night sex was more from need than want or passion. After a long day at work and house making, they were tired and couldn’t count on the kids to stay in bed. More than once they had been interrupted by a child who had a bad dream or couldn’t sleep. ...

Suicide Is Painless

“So I can’t talk you out of it, can I?” I asked Fred. “No,” he said. “I can’t go on, Jim. It’s the honorable thing to do, you know. Die on your sword like a Roman, and all that.” “More heroic to go on,” I said. “You’ve been depressed as long as I’ve known you – just a coincidence, I hope?” Usual wry smile. “Longer than that.” “You’ve fought your way through it. Yeah, you’ve grumbled all the way, but you’ve fought back. What’s happened now?” ...

Appropriate Action

A Thursday Afternoon in July The morning had been clear but winds were growing stronger as the afternoon progressed, with the humidity rising, the stuffy hot summer weather of the last two days giving way. Now clouds were beginning to build in the west, prelude to the storms that were predicted to come later this afternoon, some forecasters said could become severe. The car turned onto a street lined with old growth trees. The large yards, many ornately fenced in, were well manicured and pruned before the large, older Victorian and colonial style homes that were well maintained. The street was empty, no children running and only the odd expensive car or two driving past, which wasn’t surprising for the early afternoon hour. Grace shifting in her seat slightly, silently watched the trees and properties pass by, knowing they were getting close to their destination. There was little else she could do. ...

The Fantasy

Susan was a bit hesitant to answer the door. She knew this experience would be like no other, and had second thoughts if she should even go forth with this adventure. But, her curiosity and sense of daring convinced her to go to the door. Standing outside was a familiar face. Jen was an acquaintance of both her and her husband. Jen had been married to her husband’s college roommate. Only now, Jen was there to meet just with Susan. But, actually, this was more than just a meeting, this was to be more of an adventure. ...

Surprise Gift Box

continued from Ken’s Birthday Gift A recently divorced good friend of ours had taken a job transfer to another state to get away from his ex-wife, and to get a fresh start socially. We knew Ken in high school and were definitely Ken’s friends first. His ex-wife was OK with us, but just came along with Ken in our eyes. My name is Deb, and before Ken got married, he and my boyfriend, now husband, and I had some wild times together. (see cuckold) ...

A Pleasant Little Ride in the Country

“You know John, you’ve been promising me for weeks that we would do this.” Sara said. “I never promised, just said we might do it.” Her husband replied. “Don’t play word games with me. We talked about this when we bought the car, how we both wanted to do this, how much fun it would be.” “Yeah, I remember. But it sure didn’t start out like this.” “So? We made it better, more daring, more erotic. And you couldn’t ask for a more perfect night than tonight.” ...

Answer to the Question

He pushed the door closed and turned to look at Amy. She was just over five feet tall. She had around shoulder length light brown hair with dazzling crystal blue eyes. To Billy she was one of if not the most beautiful women he had ever seen in his entire life. Billy himself was nothing special at least he thought so. He stood little over six feet tall with short very dark brown hair and eyes. Putting down his blue and black bag he had brought with him he moved over to her and he wrapped his arms around her pulling her close him. ...

Been Caught Snooping

She knew she shouldn’t be doing this, but she really couldn’t stop herself. She used the spare key and slipped into his quiet house. Damn, if she hadn’t been such a nice girl, she wouldn’t have even picked him up from the dealership last week when his car had broken down and he’d called her cell, asking for a ride. And then she never would have watched him get his spare key and never would have even known that spare key existed, just begging to be used. She usually had such good self-control, but sometimes her curiosity got the better of her. She’d started dating JD about six weeks earlier. Really, dating was not the right word. Meeting him at times and places of convenience for amazing sex, occasionally witty banter and oftentimes great food. She knew he wasn’t looking for anything serious and that was okay with her. They had so much fun together and he had the MOST amazing play room! What did she have to lose? She made her way upstairs and looked through his bedroom, just peeking into drawers and in the nightstand. He was such a neat freak and paid his cleaning lady well, so there was nothing of interest to be found. She did note that the condoms were bought in bulk, but she had spent a weekend in that bed and she knew all about his wonderfully sexy nature. Which is what brought her to the second part of her snooping, the playroom. She turned the dimmer switch up all the way and gasped a little as she took it all in. As fastidious as he always is, the playroom was set up with amazing style. He had all kinds of things hanging on the walls, paddles, whips, floggers, restraints. He had chairs and benches and tables and X’s to be hung from and tied to. There were a couple of sets of drawers, almost like Sears tool chests. She walked over to the first one and started looking at his toys. The first one she came to was all cleaning products, leather conditioner, latex cleaner, steel polishers, etc. On down the line, she looked in every drawer. He had clips and clamps and dildos for miles. There were things that plugged in that looked like power tools that made her knees weak and she quickly closed that drawer. The drawers of dildos were all different sizes and shapes and colors. There were electric thingies that she thought looked a little scary, but kinda cool too. She held up some of the more amazing things, and she turned them over, trying to imagine how they worked. Jeez, she thought, he has more inventory of toys stocked up in his toy room than a sex megastore! She felt like a kid in a candy store and forgot all about where she was and what she was doing. All of a sudden, she heard voices. She dropped the two nipple suction cup-things she was looking at and ran around in a circle, trying to find a place to hide. There are no closets in the playroom, but there is a little bathroom stall, with a sink and a toilet. She ran in, shut the door, and just waited, huddling in the bathroom, shaking. ...

Beta Test Part 2

(story continues from Beta Test Part 1) Part Two Erin woke when sunlight first started coming into her living room. She experienced a moment of hope that everything that had happened on Saturday was just a bad dream, but was disabused of this hope when she opened her eyes and found herself still naked, bound and chained to the floor of her living room. The next thought that entered her head was: “Shit, I have to pee!” She looked up at the game screen to see if there was any sign of activity. There was a small amount of light in the windowless room, apparently coming in from under the sliding dog door. She saw her avatar looking around the small room. Then she noticed a bucket labeled ‘waste’ that was placed just to the right of the sliding panel. Sure enough, there was also a bucket labeled ‘waste’ just to the right of the box in her living room. She was disgusted by what she was going to have to do, but it was better than peeing on her living room floor. Her leash gave her just enough slack to get her ass over the bucket. The position was incredibly awkward, with her arms still pinned behind her back and the high heels that were still locked on her feet, but she managed to relieve herself. ...

Bound On The Town

The Dare - It started as a dare. Beth, Ashley, Lisa and I were out shopping one Saturday afternoon at one of the large malls in the area. We wandered from store to store looking at the clothes on the racks, occasionally pulling out a garment to look at it. We were talking constantly as we shopped. Sometimes, one of us found something to try on, but no one bought anything. It was a pleasant social afternoon of shopping and gabbing. Eventually, our conversation turned to “Girl’s Night.” ...

The Note

All the note said was “Kneel on the floor. You better get it right”. What the fuck does that mean? Do I wear my new latex dress? Or does he want me naked? Should I just put on my hot Vicky’s bra and panties with garters and stockings? Damn him and his vague instructions. No matter WHAT I wear, I know I’m going to get it wrong. God, I can’t wait. ...

Earth Men make Good Slaves

Product Purchase When Geoffrey Holmes left work at 5pm he was relived that for once he’d left on time. Usually he tended to stay five to ten minutes late tidying up and making sure that the office was securely locked.On two occasons he’d still been at the office at 5.30 and had noted cynically that his colleague and also their office manager were always keen to be out the door on time. ...

The Medic Class 3: The Final Exam

continued from part 2 Part 3: The Final Exam Another Saturday arrived, and I anxiously looked forward to another session with my two erotic instructors. When I arrived at Carol’s house, I was surprised to be met at the door by Wendy. She was an absolute knock out with a white tank top that accentuated her massive boobs and opened a wide valley of cleavage. Her tight Daisy Dukes only heightened my desire to have her in bondage. ...

Liquid latex can be dangerous

Jonathon Meyers came home from the unemployment office. He had once again been unable to secure a job. He was so tired he neglected to notice the cardboard box on the counter. There was more and more pressure on him to find a job as he was falling behind on rent payments. He didn’t have a girlfriend and was lonely. His landladies Lyn and Kelly were going to be coming round tomorrow morning expecting rent. ...

Lakeside 8: Heading Home

continued from part 7 Part 8: Heading Home Tuesday-Heading Home 2 We woke early the next morning, had a cold breakfast and packed up everything for travel. Still naked I pulled the RV out into the road and hooked the Jeep up to it. Felt kind of funny being able to do this with no restraints whatsoever. When all was ready to go I asked Jane if she wanted to go with me to tell our neighbors goodbye and see if he had been released yet. She agreed and suggested I at least put a couple of zipties on my hands. When we got to the camp they were just getting up and he was still tied the way we had left him last night. I asked how his shoulders were, and he said, “They hurt like hell!” I told him to hang in there it gets better as you get used to it and I should know because I just spent the better part of two weeks with my hands behind my back. At that we told them we would be leaving in a few minutes and we had enjoyed spending the last two evenings with them. We walked back to the RV and Jane cut my hands free and asked what I would be wearing today. I had thought maybe I’d wear a thong and a short shirt that came down to almost my waist line leaving my cheeks completely bare but the front not illegally exposed. ...

Sally West & the fallen Accountant

Sally West & the fallen Accountant – A Sally West Misadventure PC Sally West was back on her trusty bicycle, and very pleased she was too. Cycling round fitted her idea of responsive, accessible, democratic policing, though on occasion Sally had been too accessible to the wrong people. Superintendant Carver, missing those views of Sally’s magnificent bottom stuck out and straining away as she pedalled off, had reconsidered his decision to withdraw her from bicycle duty taken after that embarrassing business when Sally’s trousers had become entangled in her spokes, leading to the official car of the Cardinal of Westminster crashing into the front of a sex shop. Now Sally wore cycle clips. ...

A Bagel for Breakfast

It was probably morning, but the storm was blocking any sunlight from Laura’s bedroom window. She had only been in Newton for a week and survived three incredibly violent thunderstorms. A tornado touched down five miles East of here on Tuesday and a few square miles of wheat had been flattened by hail stones the size of golf balls. They told her Kansas had intense weather, but she wasn’t prepared for this. ...

Splitting Adams

This a work of erotic fiction, containing ideas and scenes which would probably be better kept away from the young, immature, or easily impressionable. In other words, ADULTS ONLY! No resemblance to anyone, living, dead, or fictional is intended. All rights reserved, no reproduction in any medium for profit is allowed without prior permission. Adam was a hopeless case. Brilliant of mind, fit of form, and wildly, madly in love. The last being the real problem. The object of his affections was his lab assistant, Eva. ...

Enforced Endurance 8: Mummy-dearest!

continued from part 7 Part 8: Mummy-dearest! He laid there completely unable to move on the cushioned massage table tape-gagged, Darlex-hooded, neck-braced, solidly mummified in tight plastic wrap and duct-tape, with layers of strong, stretchy clear plastic wrap tightly securing him to the table from collared neck to taped, pointed feet. Many long strips of wide electrical tape secure his head down immovably. The air-conditioner is running upstairs, but he is sweating in his super-tight cocooned encasement. Hours have elapsed since his wife-mistress left him to go to the salon to do massages. He feels hot and a bit anxious and nervous. “What-if” scenarios have crept into his head. He knows it is a crazy, dangerous game they are playing, making it all the more exciting and nerve-racking. ...

The Medic Class 1: Basic Training

Part 1: Basic Training The Saturday EMT class started as a regular session. The instructor, Carol and her assistant Wendy, had gathered all the items for the practical training that was to take place for the next several hours. The session would be primarily to practice the various types of splinting and spinal immobilization. Pretty routine stuff, splints, backboards and some role gauze would be the primary tools of the trade. I was selected the victim, excuse me, patient, to practice the Hare Traction Splint. This medieval looking device is used to maintain traction on a serious leg fracture of the femur. Generally, used only a few times a year, refresher training on this device is crucial to proper use. After measuring the length of the splint to match the leg, the metal frame splint is pushed firmly under the buttocks with a “pubic strap” fitting securely around the leg. The term “pubic strap” should give a hint of the location of this uncomfortable webbing. The narrow strap rises to the crotch area and across the top of the leg to secure the splint in place. The strap can also be misplaced and cause great discomfort. Our instructor, Carol, wanted to make sure the strap was correctly placed for both comfort and safety. She got on her knees beside me and placed her fingers below the strap. But as she did, a special maneuver to clandestinely stroke my penis caught me by surprise. With a gleam in her eye and devious smirk, she knew I was very ready for a personal training session. I tried not to display my hardened manhood from the rest of the class by leaning up to loosen the strap. But, Carol insisted I remain in a prone position until she completed the rest of the practical session. Little did I realize that while I was being used as a patient for splinting, her well endowed assistant Wendy had volunteered to be the patient to demonstrate the use of a full back board. A backboard is used to fully immobilize the neck and back, especially after an auto accident, to prevent any movement. Thus, the patient must be tightly secured. Lying flat on the board, Wendy was tightly secured by use of several straps placed in multi-X shapes across her body. The straps ran from her shoulders across the chest between the mammoth mounds and tightened along the side. This placement of the top straps only served to accentuate the already obvious size of her breasts. The sight of her bound to the board with her boobs rising to the ceiling only served to heighten the blood flow to my manhood. But to excite me even more, Carol directed the class to pick up the back board holding Wendy and turn it upside down, directly over top of me! She then proceeded to have the class shake the board to assure Wendy was strapped securely. The vision of her massive breasts hanging directly over me, wobbling like jell-o molds, nearly caused me to explode my load. Her nipples were outlined like the two bullets and directed right at me. As she levitated over me, she began to smile and moisten her lips, as if to tease my harden state. As Wendy was being lowered on the other side of the room, Carol leaned over and whispered, “Wendy and I have a practical training session at my house this Saturday. We would love to have you come over and participate in extending your knowledge of the various uses of the medical equipment and supplies we use in class.” A personal training session, this certainly sounded inviting. How could I refuse? As I rang the doorbell at Carol’s house, I was definitely curious about the type of personal training Carol would provide. She welcomed me into the living room of the classic Victorian home with a pleasant purr. “We are so glad you decided to come and join us.” But, Wendy was nowhere to be seen. “Let’s go downstairs and concentrate on your bandaging skills.” As we slowly walked down the stairs, my heart stopped, and penis hardened. There was Wendy taped head to toe in 3” medical tape .She stood like a white plaster statue with two cream orbs jutting for light. Her legs solidly taped together fully enclosing her body all the way to her chest. There, tape was circled around each breast, forcing her bare boobs to project out like gun barrels off a battleship deck. Her erect nipples were held in place by small butterfly bandage strips circling around each hard Good and Plenty snack morsel. The tape over her lips forced her cheeks to bulge, leaving me to wonder how much packing was inside her mouth. Her eyes were covered by individual pads that were tightly taped in place with double wrapped tape. She was denied the right to even hear as safety ear plugs used protect the ear drums from loud sirens were in place and secured with an abundance of the tape that extended from her eyes. Carol grinned as she turned to me. “You need to be as adept at removing bandages as placing them on your patient. But, there is a specific order that the tape needs to be removed to provide the most comfort and pleasure for both the patient and the caregiver.” This molded masterpiece of femininity was truly a thing of beauty. Why would I even consider removing the tape and ruining such a marvelously erotic sight? It was like looking at a beautiful new car in an automobile show room. You just want to stare and admire. But, after the initial beauty is absorbed, you want to open the door and get in. It was time to start opening doors. “Your first assignment is to remove the small butterfly tapes from each nipple”, commanded Carol. These small tapes were around each nipple and needed to be removed gently. As I slowly peeled off each strip, I lowered my lips around the nipple and sucked and moistened the knob. Sensuous muffled moans of pleasure began to be heard from behind the mounds of packing and tape. Wendy was beginning to really enjoy this experience. The next assignment was to remove the larger tape that orbited the bottom of each breast. As I slowly turned and twisted the tape off the skin, a pink ring developed around the base of each mound outlining the placement of the tape. After the tape was removed from each breast, I took my tongue and licked each breast in a slow and passionate motion. Taking her orbs into my hands, I began to message each mound, gently squeezing so the nipples peaked at my mouth. I increased the sucking until I was able to absorb nearly half of the marshmallow fluffs into my mouth. By now, Wendy’s moans and groans were becoming louder and more frequent. She was trying desperately to make sexual motions but the prison of tape held her almost motionless. “Michael, you are an excellent student, but now you must remove the tape below her breasts to the top of her knees.” Though this sounded easy, but exactly where should I begin and how much tape should be removed at one time? I elected to begin just under each breast, slowly unwinding the tape as I moved around her encased body. I was reliving Christmas morning slowly opening the package as not to damage the treasure inside. But instead of just tape, I was actually removing tape over another cloth or bandage. Now, I understood what was done and why. All of this tape directly on the body would be extremely uncomfortable and irritating to the skin. Wide Kling bandages were applied first to help keep the tape from reddening and pulling the skin. But as I continued to below the navel I began to encounter a large soft, pillow like cover. “There is a large padded trauma dressing over her crotch.” purred Carol. Even with the Kling bandaging below the tape, Carol did not want to take a chance of the tape pulling out pubic hair. “Pain can be pleasure” explained Carol, “but I do not want pain to ruin pleasure, and there is so much pleasure below the padding.” After I removed the tape and bandaging from the padding, Wendy began to subtly moan as her vagina was again exposed. “Stop for just a minute” called Carol. I was soon to realize Carol did not want any pain to ruin Wendy’s pleasure. Carol reached down and slowly inserted two fingers into the lips of the void. With a gently twisting motion, she began to message Wendy’s G-spot, causing the moistening of the inner sanctum. Wendy’s knees began to bend and hips started to rotate as she tried to force even further entrance into her canal. “Not too much pleasure too soon,’ Carol said as she removed her fingers. As Carol stood up, I continued to remove the rest of the tape and bandaging all the way to Wendy’s toes. As I looked towards Carol, she shook her head in approval for me to remove the tape from her upper torso. I stood up to remove the remaining seal from her chest to her shoulders. “That’s far enough” commanded Carol. “Leave the head totally covered, no sight, no sound, no hearing.” This perplexing command was followed by an order to help Wendy to begin to walk to another room. As Carol opened the door to our left, I was amazed at the sight of various types of bondage gear hanging from the walls and ceiling. A large poster bed with leather straps on all four corners was centered in the room. As I guided Wendy into the room, Carol directed me to have her lay on the bed. Carol instructed me to anchor her legs into the leather shackles on the lower bed posts as she attached the leather bonds to Wendy’s arms at the top. “Now, we all can really enjoy adventure.” With that gleeful announcement, Carol climbed on to the bed and lowered her face into the moistened cavern of Wendy’s pleasure. As Carol tactfully employed her tongue deep inside the pelvis, Wendy shrieked and thrashed about, not to get free, but as an explosion of sexual pleasure. Carol rose up and eased back off the bed. “Wendy now expects a cold, hard plastic dildo to enter her pussy” Carol explained. “That is why I sealed her mouth, eyes and ears to give her a totally unexpected surprise. She has no idea you are here, and certainly would not expect a penis to enter.” With that simple entrée, I stripped and slowly climbed on to the bed. I was so excited I was praying I would not ejaculate before I even entered. As I slowly lowered myself, Wendy tried to raise her hips to allow an even quicker entry. When the tip end of my hard, hot cock entered her body, a loud squeal, followed by a deep moan could be heard from beneath the packing and tape over her mouth. My rhythmic motions reached steam engine proportions as I slammed forward and erupted inside her. The loud groans were accompanied by shivering, shaking and tremors as Wendy and I both experienced monumental orgasms. Her breasts slapped back and forth, swinging sweat beads into the air. I finally reached my limit and fell onto her massive chest, pinching and kissing her nipples as I dropped. “Well Michael, how did you enjoy this personal lesson in bandaging?” laughed Carol. I had to admit, this instruction certainly helped a positive attitude in student/teacher relationship. “If you so desire, we can plan another session that could involve a more personal practical experience” she commented as she climbed back on the bed. “Now everyone has had a most pleasurable experience but me,” she said, “but now, it’s my turn.” As Carol removed the tape off of Wendy’s mouth, and the wad of packing was removed, it became obvious Carol was about to receive her pleasure from Wendy’s tongue. As Carol’s legs surrounded Wendy’s cheeks, she looked around to me with a satanic smile. “Time for you to leave, Michael. Some things are very personal.”

A Night of Pleasure

Early in the day I asked my Master if I could have the freedom to please him with a surprise that night when he got home from work. He gave me permission to do so as long as I video taped myself getting ready for him. I knew he would be home late that night so after finishing my daily routine I ran a bath and made myself a drink. I soaked in the bath, made sure I was scrubbed clean, and all my body hair was shaved off. ...

Football Physicals

My name is Joe Bismark. Each year you kinda get used to the football physicals. Same old thing. But in my senior year of high school, the physical became a pleasure. In fact, a little too much pleasure. As I entered the examining room, all seemed the usual. A beautiful, blond nurse named Phyllis conducted the normal tests. Blood pressure, check ears and throat, breath in and out. Just the routine exam questions. But when the doctor came in, the exam took on a new meaning. ...

Fun With An 18” Double Dong

After I graduated from college, I went to work for my grandfather’s Foundation. I had been accepted in an MBA program at an East Coast University, but decided to defer for at least one year. Rather than get an apartment, I decided to live at home with my Mom and Dad. Either way, I would have to commute to the Foundation’s downtown office. I wanted to get a solid year’s worth of business experience, before deciding if I would go on to grad school. My Dad actually had been running the Foundation, as CEO, since my grandfather retired to Florida. I had worked for the Foundation part-time, and during summers, since I was 16. I found the business of a Foundation fascinating. You met with all types of people, who were involved in many different areas of business. I was placed in charge of new accounts for grant applications under $1 million (with the CEO looking over my shoulder to help me learn and approve my major decisions). ...

Games People Play

First off, this story is a work of pure fiction. I had to do it! Just had to! I’ve always been a man of my word and that has often got me into trouble. But like I said, I’m a man of my word and when I say I’ll do it, I do it! And my girlfriend knows it too! There are certain things one should keep to themselves, although its tough in a relationship when honesty means a lot. With that being said, here’s my story…… ...

The Birth of AndroidGirl

For @AndroidGirl2k They call it the singularity…. This wonderful moment when humankind becomes something so totally different, we can’t conceive the future beyond that point. When uploading your consciousness to a new body is as easy as restoring from backup, and nearly everything comes with an undo button. When we all become immortal. Of course, hindsight is 20/20. Turns out a great big chunk of our culture is built on the impermanence of life. We pick partners, have families, and behave as rational people because we’re reasonably assured that we get one shot at this, and life is short. ...

The Birth of AndroidGirl

For @AndroidGirl2k They call it the singularity…. This wonderful moment when humankind becomes something so totally different, we can’t conceive the future beyond that point. When uploading your consciousness to a new body is as easy as restoring from backup, and nearly everything comes with an undo button. When we all become immortal. Of course, hindsight is 20/20. Turns out a great big chunk of our culture is built on the impermanence of life. We pick partners, have families, and behave as rational people because we’re reasonably assured that we get one shot at this, and life is short. ...

The Birth of AndroidGirl

For @AndroidGirl2k They call it the singularity…. This wonderful moment when humankind becomes something so totally different, we can’t conceive the future beyond that point. When uploading your consciousness to a new body is as easy as restoring from backup, and nearly everything comes with an undo button. When we all become immortal. Of course, hindsight is 20/20. Turns out a great big chunk of our culture is built on the impermanence of life. We pick partners, have families, and behave as rational people because we’re reasonably assured that we get one shot at this, and life is short. ...

Motel Discovery

As a 70 year old male who has been a widower for several years, I finally found a new gal to fill the void left in my life. I married her, though she is 15 years my junior. We get along fine with us being together almost 24 hours a day. She got laid off just after we were married, so we spend lots of time together. When it comes to sex, I got a wild cat. This gal seems to have a thirst for all kinds of sexual games. I introduced her to the bondage game, but she wasn’t too cool on being tied up. ...

Office Romance

We met at the office. In her first week there we had to spend a day on a client’s site, much of it alone while we tried to work out how the client had been set up. To say that being stuck in a confined space with her was distracting would be an understatement. She had that cute nervous look about her that always does something to me, maybe it’s the girl next door thing, maybe it’s the outwardly vulnerable look about her I don’t know, but certainly I was attracted to her. When she sat on the floor with her legs curled beneath her I got a tantalising view of the arch of her foot as her heels slipped slightly off. I don’t know what it is but I have always found this a turn on, along with girls being completely barefoot. Hey, I have to try and do something about this shoe fetish you girls have. ...

Real Bondage For Anne Part 4

(story continues from Real Bondage For Anne Part 3) Authors note; Though the characters in this story are real people, this story is pure fiction and never really took place. I wrote this story especially for my friend Anne Woolsey, who is also an excellent fetish writer in her own right! You can find some of her stories right here on Gromets Plaza. I would also like to give a special thanks to KobeLee for allowing me to use her as a character in this story. You can find Kobe at her home page, www.kobelee.com There, you will find links to her other modeling sites too, including her profile and lots of nice pics! ...

The Object of His Affection 3

(story continues from The Object of His Affection 2) Part 3: A New Set of Clothes Her life, over the next two years became a mix of emotions. James, understanding her nature more fully than ever, put her suggestibility to work. Nightly, he saw to it that she would suffer a barrage of conflicting emotions and stimulation. Terrible downs would be followed by extreme highs. Pain, pleasure and humiliation would be intermixed, confusing her senses while instilling in her a need to suffer for his pleasure. As a consequence to his tortures she was a constant mass of questions and confusion, at peace only when she forgot the woman she had been and gave in to being the pleasure toy he told her she was. ...

Market Test

NOTICE: All of the text of this story is Copyright by the author, EHY, unless otherwise indicated. The author gives permission to freely copy any of the stories for personal use, and to post them in any appropriate forum so long as the author is credited and a copy of this notice is included in the copy. Some of these stories involve situations considered by many to be inappropriate for young people, or anyone, to read. If you are offended by the idea of sex, nudity, or sex with incompletely-consenting individuals or non-human objects, or if it is illegal in your community for you to read stories involving such things, please do not read these stories. ...

Double Surprise

Well I wanted to surprise my wife when I got home from a 2 week business trip on the in another state. Let me explain, we have been married for just over 2 years and we have a very healthy love life and this is the first time we have been separated for more than an overnight trip. Also we both enjoy giving and receiving bondage in our love making. So this is where the surprise came in. I have rescheduled my return trip home earlier than Tammie expects me so I can get ready before she gets home from her job. ...

Double Surprise

Well I wanted to surprise my wife when I got home from a 2 week business trip on the in another state. Let me explain, we have been married for just over 2 years and we have a very healthy love life and this is the first time we have been separated for more than an overnight trip. Also we both enjoy giving and receiving bondage in our love making. So this is where the surprise came in. I have rescheduled my return trip home earlier than Tammie expects me so I can get ready before she gets home from her job. ...

A Change for the Better

Steve was a Professor in a government science department dedicated to the effects of various substances have on living things. Their reseach was in depth and every conceivable element was tested. Minerals, gasses, plants, liquids, or anything else they could imagine, was brought in to be examined. The tests were performed on rats and mice in the main and even though the upmost safety was observed, some died. The work was interesting and he was totally dedicated, even to the point of having his own personal laboratory at home. ...

Let's Play Strip Slave Poker

Part One My best friend, Lisa, had invited me over for a pool party on a Sunday afternoon in late August, during the summer between my junior and senior years at college. This was going to be the last party of the summer, before everyone went back to school. Because it was a Sunday, we would all have to get up and work the next day, so everyone would leave by midnight. Lisa said we would be playing Strip Slave Poker and other games, with a total of 4 guys and 4 girls participating. ...

Darlex Desires

This story was an entry into the 2010 Winter Fetish Story Contest Erik killed the engine as soon as he pulled into his driveway. He took a deep breath, trying to calm his rapidly accelerating heart rate. He had received a constant supply of texts today from his girlfriend of five years, Sara. At first they seemed the usual, wishing him a good day at work, wishing he was home. Then they began to shift- the focus of him being home turned to the things she would like to do to him.. and him to her. The texts went into surprising detail and Erik felt his face warm as he remembered walking around his office with a seemingly permanent hard on. ...

My Love Of Lycra

This story was an entry into the 2010 Winter Fetish Story Contest For as long as I can remember I have been in love with lycra. The feeling of it is amazing, it’s soft touch, it’s stretchiness, but what I love most is wearing it, and the look of someone else wearing it. The way it stretches over the body, covering, and displaying everything, and then the way it feels as your touch said body in lycra… well to me it’s the greatest feeling ever. ...

Night of Black

This story was an entry into the 2010 Winter Fetish Story Contest Lexi had just gotten home when she found a folded note atop a red ribbon-adorned box set on the center of her bed. A thin smile came to her small lips. Her husband, Jake, had a habit of planting presents like this. After a stressful week of work, her lover planned to reward her. But with what? The box was long and thin, and only clothing could be inside. Was it a new dress? Tonight was Friday after all, and he knew how much she hated the immobility of her body in a desk chair and the confines of a cubicle. She wanted to move, be free, stretch, twist. ...

Spandex Humiliation

This story was an entry into the 2010 Winter Fetish Story Contest Part 1 Evan arrived home from his week long business trip, to find his wife’s car gone, and a black envelope waiting for him taped to the garage door, addressed to ‘slave’. His cock became instantly hard, straining to break free of his pants at the mere thought of what might lay inside. He hastily opened the envelope, smelling the perfume scented note folded inside. His cock again throbbed in his pants as the scented perfume worn by his Goddess filled his nostrils. He unfolded the note and read. ...

What Should Have Been

This story was an entry into the 2010 Winter Fetish Story Contest My name is Jim and this is how my week was winding down, it was a grueling and hectic week, major stressed out I decided to go to our old getaway in the Pocono mountains, me and my wife bought it, then over our divorce I managed to get that place and she got the nicer of the two homes in Haddonfield NJ. I haven’t been there since we were together, about five years or so. The grounds keepers kept up on maintenance and landscaping while a Lady friend of my ex-wife would check periodically on the inside of the house for me to make sure that it was clean and secure, she was the only one with a key to the place. So I decided to call her and was talking to her for about an hour, I mentioned that I was thinking of coming up for a stay, she said that would be great, and that she would even cook me a home cooked meal, I replied, I don’t think Jesse would like that to much, I never really got along with her husband to much, she then speaks up and says, you are out of touch, we got a divorce too last year, she said I guess it wasn’t meant to be, did get the house though, I laughed and so did she. I said I would be heading up there in a couple of weeks, I said I would call and let her know when I was coming, and we said our goodbyes and hung up. ...

Rubber Doll Factory

This is one of my warped fantasies Jimmy had lately been having strange sexual fantasies about being turned into a moving walking talking female sex doll. These fantasies had been disturbing him as he didn’t know how to react to them. Every night when he returned from work he started to research this fetish by watching sleazy videos and looking at transformation stories, but what he didn’t think to consider that any one was monitoring him which became a fatal mistake for him. ...

Teddy Fetish

My name is Sharlotte. When I was a little girl, there were two things I adored: Barbies and Teddy Bears. When I hit 18, I changed Barbies to love dolls, but I still loved Teddy Bears. I am 25 years old now, and I had just gotten the job at “Freaky Fetish.” I told the manager, Chloe, my secret love of teddy bears, and she said she could help. A week later, when on a date with my boyfriend, Joseph, Chloe called me, she said, “I have something I may want to see.” ...

Enforced Endurance 7: Ultra Bondage

continued from part 6 Part 7: Ultra Bondage He sat there ram-rod straight on the padded sturdy steel stool wrapped, taped, belted and roped, wearing the complete coverage zentai stretch suit, tight long leather over-bust corset, 4” leather posture collar, tight leather armbinder over his tube-sock sheathed arms, the ballet/ toe boots, gagged, ear-plugged and leather-hooded. Wife-mistress was very pleased with her work and he was very impressed with her thoroughness and stringency. As she finished applying the clear plastic packaging wrap tightly around his belted, corseted torso and leather-sheathed arms, she told him to try to move. He strained and could only manage tiny upper-body wiggles, breathing hard, constricted breaths in his Spandex and leather hoods. He was quite immobilized. ...

Closing Pandora's Box

This story is copyright by Stephanie. All rights reserved. You may repost or store this story on your website as long as the work is not altered or charged for. Alan Carter could tell that Carl Yates had entered the room by the way his chest expanded into two large, female breasts. He sighed and pulled the labcoat closed over his now ruined shirt. His nipples, now large and extra-sensitive, reacted to the fabric rubbing on them and stiffened. He looked down as he tried to control his anger. He had learnt that showing anger to Yates could be extremely dangerous. ...

Poison Ivy and Latex Part 3

continued for part two Part Three It was by now dark and the air smelled of rain. Kate was unfamiliar with where the cans were or how to work the locks atop them. When Kate came back from the backyard she saw Paul draping two large rubber garments over the kitchen chairs and a duffle bag at his feet. “So, nice and full? How about a walk to work it off?” He held up the one garment and Kate could see that it was something like a rubber poncho. ...

Poison Ivy and Latex Part 2

continued for part one Part Two Slowly she began to stroll around the yard, taking careful note of where the poison ivy was located. Kate had no intention of doing any gardening. But in her black skintight outfit she but did realize the cover dark, still hours away, could provide. Kate decided she should look into a head lamp of some sort so she could garden at night, away from her neighbor’s prying eyes. As she moved around the yard she luxuriated in the feel of the suit sliding over the lubricant, her sweat, and her juices. She stirred up some mosquitoes, but realized she had absolutely nothing to fear as it was virtually impossible for them to get close enough to her skin to bite. ...

The Doll Factory 10: How to Program a Doll

The Doll Factory 10: How to Program a Doll AmyAmy Machine/f; M+/f; D/s; latex; bodymod; doll; electro; bdsm; replicant; oral; sex; cons/nc; X continued from part 9 Part 10: How to Program a Doll At last the dream begins to fade. I’m inside the cocoon, squeezed tightly inside it and surrounded by some sort of warm liquid. There aren’t really any sensations apart from the feeling of being constrained by the pressure of the cocoon and the weight of liquid. I can’t feel myself breathing, the temperature is perfect, and the only sound is the heavy rush and whoosh of fluid: womb sounds. Like a fetus ready to be born I can feel something is happening and change is on the way. ...

Tales from the Dolly Shoppe: The Perfect Gift

Sylvia walked out of the toy store with a frustrated frown. Her friend, Clay, already had all the female action figures she’d been able to find, and this was the fifth mall she’d tried. Marvel, DC, anime, video games, obscure TV show tie-ins; if it existed and had action figures to go with it, chances were he had it. He even had a small display of gifts others had given him which he used to illustrate the difference between dolls and action figures. ...

Her First Rubber Adventure

“It’s here.” Puzzled, she gazed at the box he carried into the room. “What’s here?” “Remember when I took you to that specialty shop?” She nodded. “How could I forget? I honestly think that girl measured every square inch of me.” He smiled. “I had some things made from those measurements. Go strip off and we’ll see how they fit.” Once in the bedroom, she quickly removed her clothing. For a moment, he simply looked at her, and as always, his gaze sent a shiver through her body. Then he took a plastic bottle from the box and tossed it to her. ...

Alone in the House

We were all alone in the house, my husband and I. He grabbed a blanket and laid it in front of the fireplace and added some pillows to the pile. He grabbed my hand and led me to the blanket. Slowly he undressed me, lightly caressing my breasts as he unbuttoned my blouse, sliding it off my shoulders he gently kissed my shoulders. He unbuttoned my skirt and slid it down my legs to the floor. He slowly rubbed his hands up my legs reaching the top of my tights he pulled these off as well, kissing his way to my ankles. ...

Am I

It was between my second and third sips of coffee on a muggy and dark Sunday morning when I became a god. It came as a surprise to me as I suddenly found myself elevated to such a high level. My mind rushed in turmoil as so much new information filled it to the point I feared that it would burst. That there had been a war between the gods centuries before, one was destroyed in such a way that parts of its power and influence had spun free into the universe, and now one of those pieces had found me and had given me all of his powers. ...

Like, Wow!

I wasn’t sure exactly how to handle it when Tina came to my front door. It was after ten at night and she only lived a few miles away, but it was starting to snow and I didn’t want to leave her outside. Theo wasn’t very pleased by this turn of events as we had planned a night spent with each other sans any clothing. Pulling my robe tight around me I opened the door, glancing back at my lion to make sure he had at least covered himself. He had a pillow covering his lap and was walking down the hallway, his tail flicking in agitation. I sighed and looked back out to door as Tina pushed her way in. ...

The Apartment

Her name was Carolyn, although she preferred to be called Carol, and she was the first girl I had sex with on a regular basis. She never told me her last name; she said she didn’t want me to track her down when we broke up. So I knew that it wasn’t going to be a lasting relationship, and that I’d have to enjoy it while I could. World War II was finally over, and it came time for me to leave home, and start my own life. I managed to talk my way into a good job – good for the times. I was making a little over a dollar an hour in an electronics manufacturing plant. After taxes were taken out, I ended up with forty dollars and change, which was quite good back in those days, considering my age, and the times. ...

Barbie Doll

In a rare moment of clarity, Becka lay on the bed and thought back over all that had happened since she had met Pete. She was such a different person now, she had become embroiled in her lover’s fetish fantasies, and they now seemed to have an inexorable hold on her, an intoxication or perhaps it was an addiction. The word suddenly seemed to have a resonance that echoed along the corridors of her mind, like a constant and faithful companion. ...

Love the Doll

Jemima locked the door of the apartment and dropped her bags on the floor of the hall before kicking off her heels with an audible sigh of relief. She ignored the pile on mail on the doormat and trotted across the wooden floor towards the small spiral staircase that led up to the bedroom. As she climbed the stairs she consciously shed the concerns of the day and left them behind her, just like the clothes that she peeled off as she went. By the time she reached the top of the stairs, Jemima was wearing only her underwear; everything else had been left draped on the stairs as a little hint as to where she was going and what was on her mind. ...

Ask Properly

This is a work of pure fiction. After all, if you wanted reality, you would be watching television, wouldn’t you? This story was inspired by a reader. Why not inspire me now? His name is Keith and the most interesting thing I can say about him would take a week or so to make up. He is neither rich nor good looking, but then I’m no super model either. He is intelligent with a good sense of humor, polite, and seven years younger than I. My name is Nancy, that is my middle name, my first name is Elisabeth. I never liked any of the nick names, Liz, Beth, and Lilly for Elisabeth or Elisabeth itself for that matter. My mother who goes by Betty is also, Elisabeth. She named me with the intention of calling me by my middle name, which I have always preferred. ...

Let’s Play Trespassers

After a late lunch out, Lisa, Ashley, Suzi and I were out walking in a park on a warm Sunday afternoon in July. The park was beautiful. There was a lush lawn and the flowers all around were in magnificent bloom. We were just walking around, talking and gossiping and giggling, probably a little too loudly. We were feeling a little hot, and decided to go walk in the nearby woods, to take advantage of the shade. The woods was mostly a pine forest. There were lots of tall pine trees scattered about, with rather small trunks that had no branches until you looked way up. The floor of the woods was covered with soft brown pine needles. Clumps of 6’-8’ high bushes were scattered all over. We weren’t paying much attention to where we walked, as we continued our conversations. ...

Lakeside 3: Monday-Spread and Stretched

continued from part two Part 3: Monday-Spread and Stretched We got up Monday morning with nothing particular to do so, after breakfast I had Jane release my hands and lock them in front and then got the grass whip to take down some more weeds around the yard. I worked on it ’til around noon when we had lunch and Jane said lets take a walk. We put me on the eighteen-inch hobble with hands locked behind and leash attached and started for the beach. We kept going to the third cove to see what shape it was in. It was looking good so we started back to the cabin. ...

Slaved to Machines

Confident, I walk through the hallway to my bedroom carrying a small black box in my hand. It contains the final piece I needed for the setup. Essentially part of the brains of what would soon be both my lover and tormenter for hours on end. Arriving in my room I walk over to a table that is covered with tools, components and drawings. From under a stack of paper, I recover a white plastic box roughly the size and shape of a shoebox. One side of the box is covered with connectors. The top contains a couple of buttons, a display and an empty slot. Using a pair of tweezers, I extract a chip from the small black box and carefully place it in the slot. After I’m sure it’s in and secure I flip a switch. A green led lights up and a red one starts to blink. The display shows a selfcheck and then complains there’s no hardware attached… Satisfied I switch it back off. It’s complete.. ...

Dollyland

Dolly lay there eyes masked by a blindfold, mouth enclosed completely in thick gaffa tape. She was imprisoned on the table completely helpless in her bonds. Her arms were chained to in front of her, her legs helplessly chained to the table too. Dolly felt like a very helpless dolly indeed. Dolly had been dressed in her favourite red corset, the one that makes her shiver with anticipation when it is put on her, as her dolly titties stick right out of holes in the front, and dolly knows that she is going to be used and played with when she wears her special dolly corset. ...

Slaved to Machines Part 2

continued from part one Part Two beep - I feel it returning to the room. The breeze as the bedroom door opens and closes. Its (Its, not his! Not his!) feet over the carpet. The voice, taunting me. “Now then. Did you take time to think?” I turn my head towards the voice, somewhere behind me. Still with defiance, I retort: “Think of what?” Merely a chuckle, in front of me now. “Are you ready to serve me?” The dildo comes forward again, suddenly pressing against my lips. ...

Wishes Do Come True Part 2

(story continues from Wishes Do Come True) Part 2 “I can’t believe that I have been here for one year,” Susan thought to herself. She reclined on her hammock and closed her eyes but her mind was racing. She was thinking about how her life changed these past twelve months. Just about a year ago, she was on a vacation with her asshole husband in a resort in Acapulco, contemplating a divorce. Somehow, she found herself trapped nude inside the garbage dumpster after trying to retrieve her cell phone. After two days inside that heat box, she was dumped into a garbage truck and delivered to the landfill. She was buried under piles of garbage and nearly died. Luckily, one of the workers found her and they fed and hydrated her. ...

Sarah’s Dilemma

Sarah’s Dilemma And How She Met Mr Right Sarah was a gorgeous 5’7” 25 year old blonde girl whose model like looks and large 36DD breasts were well spoken of around the office she worked in, Sarah was very popular and she knew most of the men in the office fancied her but she remained single as she hadn’t found the right man yet, but there was this one guy she quite liked called Owen but she only really knew him because he was a friend of her a friend she was living with at her house. ...

Erotic Afternoon

James and I have been married six years. No kids as yet. We both have demanding jobs. Sex is OK, when we have the time. Most days he doesn’t get home from work until late. In his “spare” moments James studies, watches TV or sits engrossed in his computer. Occasionally, he snuggles up to my back in the early hours of the morning, before the alarm rings its’ warning. His penis is rock hard and almost before I have time to surface from my sleep-drugged state, he slips it inside me. A few deep thrusts later, it’s all over. I often wonder if it was a dream, but the sticky residue meanders down my thigh when I finally rouse myself from bed. ...

A Trunk of Pleasure

If it got right down to it, Wendy would rather have been anywhere in the world rather than sitting in a stuffy lawyer’s office. The blonde haired woman had spent most of her adult life partying at all the trendy night spots and having wild sex with every good looking man that came with her line of sight (and a few women as well). Wendy was able to afford her wild lifestyle thanks to her parents multi millionaire status with her father owning three largest adult entertainment companies in North America and her mother owning several luxury resorts in Europe and Asia. However, one of the responsibilities Wendy was forced to endure was the acknowledgment of her heritage and at the present, that meant sitting in a room surrounded by people of various ages dressed in black as they waited for a will to be read. “Geez, all these sobbing and whiny people are so annoying! I mean, a few of them smell like they’ve got one step in the grave already! I wish that lawyer would hurry up and get in here so I can get out of these stuffy clothes and dress for some fun tonight. That hot looking guy from the West Coast said he’d be in the area until Sunday and I wanna see if he’s as hot looking off the dance floor as he is on it. Mmmmm….” Wendy thought to herself and would have excused herself to go off to the bathroom and “amuse” herself at that moment. However, that idea was dashed when the door to the room opened and a gray haired man dressed in a dark blue suit and carrying a folder entered and quickly took a seat behind the desk at the front of the room. “Ladies and gentleman, I will now read the last will and testament of Connie Jackson, who was declared deceased after going missing a year ago while vacationing in northern Canada. Connie was 37 at the time of her disappearance and had prepared this will approximately six months before her disappearance. The bulk of her estate, 1.2 millions dollars, is bequeathed to the Save the Wild Beaver foundation located in Europe and North America. Besides that, there are several individual items she wished to leave specifically to relatives she felt close to and deserved the item in question. The only other item the will mentions specifically is her parting words to all those assembled here today: ‘Live your life to the fullest and not as a pale hollow shell of life that society wants you to be. Cherish what you have today and don’t let the hot air of know-it-alls dictate your life.’ With that, the will reading is concluded,” the lawyer intoned as he read the paper in front of him. After a few seconds of silence, the assembled people started to stand up and chat among themselves with a few venturing towards the lawyer to see if their names were mentioned for individual bequests. At this point, Wendy contemplated leaving and waiting for the lawyer to call or send her a letter regarding what if anything she was left. However, noticing that most people approaching the lawyer seemed to leave disappointed, Wendy decided to find out right and then and confidently strode up to the lawyer to make the request. “Ahhh, Miss Bennett, I was hoping we might be able to talk today. According to the will instructions, your late aunt left you one of her most prized possessions: a silver trunk that contained some of the most prized personal items Miss Jackson had collected over the years. Per her instructions, the trunk has been remain secured and you are given the only key that will open the trunk. This address is where you can pick up the trunk and, oh, one other thing: it seems there is a standing offer by a man named Gerald Telford that you can sell him the trunk for a sum of hundred thousand dollars providing you do NOT open the trunk and examine the contents at all. With that, here is your key,” the lawyer intoned and handed Wendy a gold and brass key along with a piece of paper containing the address in question. “A hundred thousand for something I don’t even really want? Hmmm, it’s tempting but I’ll never know what Auntie Connie had stashed away in a trunk. Geez, this is so hard,” Wendy thought to herself as she took a seat in her car and played with the key she had just received. As she drove her silver BMW down the road and back to the condo she owned, Wendy pondered her options with an occasional glance at the key she had tossed on the dashboard. A short time later, Wendy stopped her car at a four way intersection with the road to the right leading back to home. Glancing at the address on the paper, Wendy figured going left would take her to the location of the trunk in just under twenty minutes or so. After a few moments of silent contemplation, Wendy flicked on her turn signal and headed left to what she hoped would be a detour well worth taking. ...

Apology

Sandy was crying. Her tears as well as her kisses and the licking of her tongue were soaking my toes. She seemed to be very upset and out of control. I was having some trouble understanding her actions. After all she had not spent the last six hours, tied naked, molested, and raped. She had not drank her bodily fluids, been forced to suck cock, and had two toe nails torn from her body. ...

Reversal

Pornography, thanks to the openness of people like you, allows for variations in presentation. You may find this story easier to read when you take into account that the words of the character Yolanda are always shown in double quote marks while my comments are without quote marks. I hope you find it an amusing little presentation. Do write! “Margaret, something, well, different has happened.” Most of you probably don’t frequent dungeons. By that, I mean the so called public ones where you purchase a membership and pay a fee for use. Some memberships can cost as much as ten thousand dollars and some need to be purchased from resigning members. Why would someone resign? Death is a common reason. Moving out of the area is another. No one really ever changes their attitude for this kind of thing. However, do to the economic turn down, some have found it necessary to adjust their priorities. Some Tops have even become bottoms. ...

Christmas Stocking

My Husband is the most difficult man in the world to buy a Christmas present for. He never likes what I buy for him and always ends up returning it. The only thing he ever wants is me in a garter belt with stockings, tightly hog tied and ball gagged. Having me under his total control and completely available while using me as his sex toy. This is his only wish for the holiday which I have done for him in the past (see Santa Toy Bag and The Twelve Straps for Christmas). I must admit I have come to enjoy this too. ...

A Girl from Dora

The Honorable Richard Mallory was a fortunate man. Few had the privilege to share one of the most closely guarded secrets in known space, and what a secret. A holographically enhanced image of a beautiful but restless nude girl filled the opposite wall of his executive suite. Even in her sleep, her thoughts were obviously focused on some vividly imagined erotic experience, and as Karen’s legs splayed unconsciously apart, he feasted his eyes on the generous ridge of her clitoris hood, possessed by a bright blue, sparkling band. Jolan technology at its best, he thought. Deceptively decorative, and yet utterly insidious. The matching studs in her nipples would be similarly unobtrusive under ordinary circumstances. Nothing would be allowed to betray her secret purpose on this special day, not even Selma’s unknowing complicity. With any luck, Karen’s last few hours on Dora would go without a hitch. ...

Trish & Amanda

“Are we ready?” Trish looked at Amanda with a mixture of eagerness and trepidation. She’d never dreamed her blurted tale of fascination with bondage would lead to this. She had, after all, been at least partly drunk from the wine the two friends had been drinking. Trish still wasn’t sure how the conversation got onto the topic of bondage, but, her inhibitions dulled by the wine, she’d told Amanda all about her desire to experience the helplessness of being bound. ...

Anna

She looked down at the little man between her long, tanned, silky smooth legs. She lay on her king size bed with her legs wide apart, her little lover, 2 inches high, stood before her gaping bush, dark and well trimmed. She had a fantastic figure. She modelled part time but worked in a busy law office in town, frequently admired by the clients who took their business there. The 6 foot model had studied the art of witchcraft from her Russian grandmother, who had been a gypsy, and was skilled in the craft. She was 28, elegant and well spoken. Her figure was trim and she boasted ample breasts, which when exposed, hung firm and boasted darkened nipples, pointing slightly upwards. Her hair was jet black, her natural colour, which hung down over her shoulders to the top of her breasts. Her tanned body complimented her slim figure, much the envy of many women in the town. She had met this man at a late night bar after competing some important documentation for a client. Flattered by his advances she agreed to spend some time with him and so they proceeded back to her apartment, where they discussed sexual fantasies, amongst other things, over a coffee and brandy. Jack had told her how he fantasised about being a tiny man, satisfying a women, bringing her to orgasm with his tiny body, squirming inside her. This turned her on for she had the power and the knowledge to make this dream a reality. They were both a little drunk when she offered her proposal to him. He agreed joyfully, not having any idea what this woman was capable of, let alone truly believing in the fantasy. She returned from the kitchen with a glass that contained a strange concoction of herbs and had froth oozing over the brim. “Here,” she said. “Drink this…you’ll never regret it” ...

Being Jenny

David carefully applied superglue to the elastic net inside the wig, then slipped the hairpiece over the shiny smoothness of his bald head, taking pains to insure that he left no glue traces in visible spots on his cheeks or temples. He adjusted the wig carefully, checking its placement in the vanity mirror, and held down the net for a half minute or so to allow the adhesive to dry completely. ...

Jane's Rubber Doll

“It will soon be Christmas”, Jane Roxton remarked to her boyfriend Jack Moore. “We had better start thinking about what to buy each other”. Jane and Jack had been an item for the past eighteen months. Jane and Jack had quite a few rows, mainly over their love of bondage. Both liked the other tying them up but Jack was more than reticent in tying her up. It was Jack that came up with the solution. He got his best friend Sam involved. Jane would tie Jack up and gag him, Sam would then bound and gag her and go out for an evening’s drinking, leaving them to struggle for a few hours. However, he always turned up to release them. ...

Let’s Play Bondage Baseball

Part One Hi, my name is Christine. During my college years, I would spend summers at home working for my grandfather’s Foundation. Virtually all of my close friends, who were home for the summer, would get together about once a month for a pool party at someone’s house. On a June afternoon, the summer between my junior and senior years in college, we were all gathered for a pool party at my best friend Lisa’s house. There were about 20 of us there, probably about 50/50 girls and guys. We’d stay through dinner, ordering pizza or other food delivery, or sometimes barbeque burgers and dogs. The girls all wore their skimpiest sexiest bikinis and the guys generally wore their baggy swim trunks. I was 22 at the time. I was a business major in college and played women’s fast pitch softball. My other interests included: tennis, swimming, painting, dancing, and I’ve been a part time commercial model since I was about 10 years old. I’m 5’10”, 125 pounds, long dark brown hair past my shoulders, deep blue eyes, and 36C-22-35 (yes, the 22” waist is not a typo). I’ve been best friends with Lisa since the 3rd grade. We don’t keep track of each other’s measurements anymore, except maybe dress size and cup size. She’s 5’9”, long blonde hair, blue eyes, slim, fit, sexy, and probably 34Cs. Lisa played softball with me all through high school and college, and is a graphic arts major. Lisa’s rectangular pool has a permanent water polo goal setup at the shallow end. Around the goal is a large backstop type net that returns the ball to the pool, when a shot on goal is missed. ...

Long Weekend's Journey into Rubber 4

continued from part 3 Part 4 Once again, she came and lay close beside me – she pulled the duvet up over us, but she didn’t release me. But we just lay there, in post-coital bliss, while she just traced idle patterns around my balls, and up my prick, around the tip, and back again. Me, I couldn’t do anything – Lisa was a most generous woman – she gave without seeking a return. Mind you, she had had two crashing orgasms within half an hour, so she wasn’t doing too badly. ...

Long Weekend's Journey into Rubber 5

continued from part 4 Part 5. I gradually relaxed, and let my sensations take over. I was in this complete rubber and latex skin, and there was a cool breeze blowing over me – Lisa must have opened the window wide before leaving the room. At least, I assumed she had left the room – for all I knew, she might have been there taking photographs of me from all angles to send to my clients as an example of what their accountant got up to in his spare time. In fact, that thought didn’t occur to me then, and I don’t know why it should have come into my head now – except to be instantly dismissed because a.) Lisa wouldn’t do such a thing, and b.) actually, I didn’t give a toss if she did. ...

Nestled Safely under the Tree

The smell of roasted chestnuts filled the air from my scented plug in, as I basked in the ambience. The crackling logs spitting on the open fire, the twinkling of fairy lights glistening on the tree and window lightly dusted with frost. My husband was snuggled up on the sofa watching the typical Christmas Eve films. I looked at our twinkling fir tree with all the neat little packages with bows & ribbons, nestled safely under the tree, and thought to myself, ‘I wonder which of them presents under there are from him’. Well looking back at last Christmas when I received an ironing board cover, I realised I wanted something a little more exciting for Christmas this year. ...

Dianne’s Desert Disaster

“Gentlemen, we’ve got a problem”. Chet said. He frowned across the big conference table. The room was cool and clammy, thanks to the noisy air conditioning; Outside the Arabian American embassy under the glaring sun of Riyadh, it was at least forty degrees hotter. Chet––Chester Gathright, assistant ambassador to Arabia (but, as every one knew, the head of the CIA station) frowned again at the four men, his associates, around the table. He is fiftyish, well built, balding, with mild features; forgettable in a crowd; one might say an attribute in his profession. His frown is tinged with rueful deprecation, and just a little humor. ...

Puppy Love 3

continued from part 2 Part 3 After I had finished with my email and made dinner, Tom finally removed my gag. I told him that I had invited Elexa to come visit and her girlfriend Stacy would be coming along. He was pleased, he wanted to talk to her, he didn’t know last time they met that she was the reason I was into bondage. Also I think he wanted to learn more about bondage, I told him she was a bondage freak, with an uncontrollable nag for restraints. I on the other hand wanted to meet Stacy, being her new dominatrix I wanted to see what she could teach Tom. ...

Long Weekend's Journey into Rubber 3

continued from part 2 Part 3 I lay there quietly alongside her, thinking furiously. What would Jenny have said? How involved was I going to get? What was it that had caused the explosion of lust? The last question was easy: Lisa was one sexy lady, and I, although I hadn’t thought about it, was ready for sex again. Well, maybe I had thought about it, but I’d repressed it (it’s the early part of the male mid-life crisis – later on, you’re apt to think about it too much, and go out and make a fool of yourself with much younger women). ...

Bin Night

It was that time of the week again when the bin bags are put out for collection. My husband was sat playing on the computer when I looked at him suggestively and moaned, “It’s your turn to take out the bins tonight” He looked reluctant and acted very vacant to the fact that I had even asked him to accomplish this simple chore. This made me slightly mad, yet a devilish thought entered my mind, I thought if he wants to act like a rubbish husband – he might as well be one, so I went in to the kitchen and searched frantically for the extra large 240ltr black wheelie bin liners. When I came across the silky roll, I rubbed the roll in my hand and a wicked smile swept across my face, ‘I thought, huh, I’ll show him!’ ...

Long Weekend's Journey into Rubber 2

continued from part 1 Part 2 I tapped on her door at seven sharp, and she opened it as though she’d been waiting for me. She reached out her hands to me, and drew me inside, and kissed me again, properly on the lips this time, and said, “Welcome to my lair”. She had let her hair down, and was wearing a shimmering silver-ish kaftan, which, I realised in short order, was made of latex. She led me, her kaftan swishing, to her living room, and indicated a chair. “Won’t be a minute” she said, and went out to the kitchen. I heard a pop, and she came in again with two glasses of champagne. ...

The Experiment

Anna woke and glanced over to her clock. “Mon 07:06” the glowing red lights said. She then glanced down from the clock back along the line of the bed and saw the suitcase on the floor. She closed her eyes for a few more minutes and smiled to herself. Holiday. She’d been looking forward to this for a while, and she was going to savour every possible moment. The next time she looked at the clock it said “Mon 07:40” ...

Fond Farewell

Still smiling nervously, Michael opened the door to his apartment and showed Sandra in. She smiled in reply and went in with him following behind. ‘OK,’ he thought to himself ’this is it. My first real date. Now don’t mess this up, get it right!’ He always did things right, always succeeded at every thing, or so the talk was around the university. What ever he did, whether it was education, sports, or personal hobbies, he always tested, experimented before committing himself. He never went into anything he thought he couldn’t follow through to completion. But girls? He had never been good around them. ...

The Headbox

Note: Although the story gives quite explicit details for the construction of the headbox, I haven’t (yet) made one. If someone wants to try it out and give feedback, I’d be interested to hear how it worked. Otherwise, I’ll get around to making one and then be able to correct the design if necessary. Scarecrow. It was a box, just a box hanging from a chain, but the implications sent a thrill down Paul’s spine. He had spent each evening of the week working on the project. Paul worked as an engineer. He was used to ensuring that every last detail was perfect and, in his workshop, he had the tools to do the job right. ...

My Turn

“I’m back!” BP felt butterflies jump in his stomach as he heard his wife, soon-to-be dominatrix, call to him from the door of their vacation cabin. As Cassie stood in the doorway, she locked eyes with BP, who was currently relaxing on the couch, trying to put out with his best pouty, puppy-dog face. “Oh no no, that won’t work now,” Cassie said firmly as she walked into their bedroom, “you’re mine now, you already had your naughty way with me… I know you haven’t forgotten already.” BP certainly had not forgotten. ...

To Save a Dragon

I stood at the edge of the cave, looking out over the long rolling hill and the hardly visible path that ran up from the valley floor to the ground under my feet. In the distance I could see a man in armor riding his horse along the trail, being very careful on the tangled path, yet never looking away from where I stood. I couldn’t see what species he was, but judging by the shape of the armor is was a feline of some sort. ...

Julia's First Day on the Pleasure Planet

© Sean Malone, June 1989. All rights reserved. Published in ‘Pleasure Bound’ magazine by permission from the author Julia turned onto her back and opened her hazel eyes, feeling the satiny sheets clinging warmly to her bare skin. It was morning on Jolan II, the beginning of her first day on the infamous Planet of Pleasure. She stretched out lazily and arched her back, while her firm nipples pressed hard against the silky sheets. The circular bed was three metres across, and it was set into a curved alcove with a wide space around, the mirrored walls tapered inward to reflect the bed, its facets revealing a dozen images of her while above the large mirrored ceiling showed her spreadeagled, abandoned in its centre. Her brown hair lay neat like a helmet protecting her pretty face while the diaphanous material seemed to cling to her body, softly tenting over her erect nipples, revealing the trim luxury of her lissome figure. ...

Womanizer, Another Tale

Special thanks and acknowledgment: Thanks Stephanie! This story was inspired by your original SRU short story, “The Womanizer”. I’d also like to acknowledge Bill Hart, the Spells R Us Universe creator. This is my second SRU story, (Lust Potion 69 was my first), and I have no doubt I’ll be tackling yet another one of these short stories in the future! I Valentine’s Day was closing in and Rob was running out of time. He and Shannon had been going steady for over three months, now, and he wanted to buy her something special. He was hoping he could find the perfect gift. Something that would advance their relationship beyond the kissing stage. Being so close to her body and not being allowed to make love to her was driving him crazy! The one time he did try to go beyond a squeeze of her breast, she got real angry and shoved him away. He tried to say something but she snapped back that if he ever tried it again, she’d break his hand. ...

What's Good for the Goose

Weird. Perverted. Sick! Yes, it is all these things. I do love it so! Marvin, not his real name of course, you need to be discreet, sensually molested my turned up bare bottom with the cane. We had sex once before on Friday of last week and I gave him a list of the rules. The first three are the most important. First, no emotional involvement. This is just sex, not love! If you want a long term relationship, get a puppy! Second, mutual stimulation beats (no pun intended) foreplay hands down and takes far less time or effort. Third, neither of us should expect this to last much more than a month. It is not a one night stand. We had blood tests before intercourse. This is the 21st century, you need to do things properly and in a certain order. ...

Jane Gets Trained

Jane takes her Great Dane to a cybernetic dog training center, but winds up listening to her dog’s training program. Warning this story does contain scenes of bestiality. (This story is part of a series of cartoon-themed stories written for a real-life couple. - J.) “So what brings you here?” asked the technician at the dog training center. Jane thought a second, scratching the neck of her Great Dane Max, who was sitting by her chair. “Mostly I’d like to find a way to keep him from running away so much,” she said. “But I also thought it would be good if he were just better behaved in general.” ...

Open Wide

He had requested me to be waiting for him on his return home. It was Friday night and the weekend was ahead of us - he had promised me something special, unforgettable even. That thought made me shiver with anticipation as I speculated about what may happen. I was slightly nervous as I knelt facing the front door. I was not bound, but I was naked, kneeling with my knees apart, close to a 90 degree angle, exposing my pussy to the cool air near the floor - it tingled slightly as the breath of a breeze slipped under the front door. My hands lay empty on my thighs, my eyes were closed - as ordered - and my long blonde hair pulled up into a high ponytail at the top of my head. ...

Geri

He never really knew what to expect whenever he walked into that condo. Two young women shared the condo, and he had connections to them both. As he walked up to the door, he reflected on the two women inside, Geri and Mariah. Geri was his current girlfriend. She was 19, tall, thin, shoulder-length flaming red hair, and could screw like a horse. She was a little small in the chest area, but she was great to be around, and she loved him desperately, almost too desperately. He seemed to attract girls like that to him, and he knew he generally tended to use them until one or the other wandered away from the relationship. Right now, the sex was incredible, and she was real good for his ego, and other things. ...

My Way: A Man's Perspective

Getting the first play date started in the morning has always made more sense to me than waiting for the evening, a late dinner, hurried negotiations followed by performance anxiety and less than satisfying but entirely too predictable man-on-top-get-it-over-with-quick-sex. That may work for the Turbo-Sex Junkies I’ve met that seem to just Find ‘em, Flog ‘em, F*** ‘em and Forget ‘em, but old jaded Doms, like me, want and expect more. ...

Trained to be the Perfect Lover

This is the story of how my partner was trained and turned into my perfect lover. As an average couple I’m Jim and I’m 40 in pretty good shape, my lady is Jane a lovely gal of 32 and in fantastic shape with ample curves right where they count. I would say that we had an above average sex life. But it all changed the night we watched a movie with some light bondage in it. My girl said that she didn’t think that anyone could find any enjoyment from that kind of kinky stuff, I said that don’t knock it unless you try it. I said this only jokingly, but she took me seriously. ...

The Hall of Min

Hemsut walked down the stone passageway. While it was searing hot outside, the deep tunnels of the building were cool, almost chilly. It was the time of ancient Egypt. The Pharaoh ruled the land. Hemsut was one of the lucky inhabitants as she was royalty and lived in the lavish splendor within the palace walls instead of outside in the heat and sand as so many slaves did. Hemsut was heading to the Hall of Min, god of sex and fertility. While life was easy for her and all needs were tended to, she was young, beautiful, energetic, and bored with the stale monotony of her life. She craved some stimulation. ...

Summer Bikini

Not wanting to disappoint my husband and stay true to my promise that I would tie myself up for my husband’s complete enjoyment (see previous stories). I decided I would do some more shopping on the the internet. Since it was summer I decided I would order a black leather string bikini. I also wanted to try a new gag that was a little more comfortable and because my husband rarely removed it from my mouth once it was strapped in. Really the only time he would remove my ball gag was when he made me suck his cock. I decided I would order a 2" ball gag with a latex stretch strap. ...

Our Dollicious Relationship

English is not my first language, but I think it’s ok, the story I mean… It was made collecting some real experiences and some fiction ones. I hope you like it. Any comment please let me know. [email protected] It all started in college. I first saw her in our language class. I was studying engineering and she administration. Everything went on smoothly as if made on purpose. We were just a normal couple in a normal college environment, until one October afternoon when we were watching some movies (there was no money for going out…) in my room, and we saw a movie scene where a woman was cuffed and played with. ...

Be Careful What You Wish For

On a bench, glaring at tiny, dancing reflections flittering on the gentle waves, he took another long, deep drag. The smoke tasted as sweet as the whiskey and he held it till it hurt. It seemed the river smelled like flowers tonight. It should have felt hot and sticky but a mild breeze kept the sweat at bay. There was no moon and few stars but fluorescence spattered the shores allowing him to exist in a soft, gray haze. ...

SRU: Bodystocking

As Lesley sat down at her computer to get back to the book she was writing, she stared at a blank monitor. She needed to give her publisher a progress report at the end of the week, but her writer’s block had gotten her stumped. All day she watched television, did laundry, vacuumed, picked up dishes and anything else she could think of to avoid the computer. Since it was too early for her room mate, Bob, to come home from work she couldn’t use cooking as an excuse. ...

Sara

It was with something just short of a sigh that Sara rose from her chair. No emails, no messages, nothing. For three days now, there had been no word from him, and she was beginning to worry. They had never gone this long without talking. With another almost sigh, she turned from the computer. The kids were in school, and it was time for her to get busy. Her home needed tending to, and staring at her screen would accomplish nothing. ...

3D Vacuum Bed

I love to surf the web, just type in a random subject and search. Sometimes after I find what I am looking for I continue to just scroll through the results, you never know what you will find, or what you will learn, I like to think of it as Net-u-cation. However, no matter what you type in the search box, you will eventually find porn as the result, and the further you go down the list of results the kinkier the results tend to be, so my tastes in the bedroom has slowly but surely moved away from the vanilla side of life. Thankfully I have a very willing wife, who is always up for something new and adventurous; I wouldn’t have married her otherwise. ...

A Dream becomes Reality becomes a Blur

Who did I end up here? My thoughts start to wonder off. I could not do anything else anyhow. And to be honest, I did not want to, as I enjoyed what happens to me, I wanted it for so long, and now, now I can feel it. Tight and non-giving, firm but not hard. Sensational. Cocoon, enclosed between two sheets of latex, sucked firm by a vacuum. My body is enclosed, restricted by a vacuum bed, my head, sticking out a collar is enclosed in a latex hood, which only has openings where the nose holes are and for the mouth. My senses restricted, no sight, no hands, the hearing muffed with ear plugs, touch limited to more a guessing than sensible, alert feeling, speech banned by a ball gag. I must be a sight! A black, shiny latex vac bed, my member sticking out, enclosed in the same black, glossy material, my head encased in a black latex hood, sticking out of the neck gasket, with no skin visible so the picture is not torn apart. The one and only colored blub is the red ball gag. ...

A Whole New Pleasure

Part One Today was a very long day at work. I have received the package I order since 11 this morning and I still have 4 more hours left till I can get home and start working on my little project. In the mean time I continue working on the plan and yes of course doing my job, when customer finally comes in. I am just a regular sales for a local electronic store, you computer parts, some car audio equipment, and other things. ...

Amaluen in Latex

Author’s note: Breath play is dangerous. Vacbeds should never be used alone. She could not move. She could not see. She could hear only the strained rush, in and out, of air from her lungs, the surging pulse of blood coursing through her veins, the syncopated double-thrusting beat of her heart. She could feel only the pressure of the latex about her, could smell only the acidic musk of the material, a smell like sweat, like flesh, like sex. The darkness, the pressure, and the smell of the latex encased her in a timeless isolation. There was nothing else but those, and the awareness of her own body, and the hallucinatory figments of her own overactive mind reaching out in desperation for any reality to grasp hold of, even one of its own creation. ...

Art

First let me tell you a little about Arthur Verbrook, or Art as he prefers to be called Art wasn’t what you’d call a man of stature by any means. At 5’4 he was easily lost in a crowd and over looked by many women his entire life. To make up for this, he developed an aggressive, almost overbearing attitude that showed in both work and women, the former helping he become successful, the latter less so. Still in his mind he thought he was the top dog. ...

Entrapment

The unforgiving florescent lighting stung my eyes as I slowly came to. My head was still a bit cloudy, but I knew that I was lying on the floor. The smooth surface felt cold against my bare skin. As my brain seemed to catch up, new sensations emerged. The most prominent was my aching jaw. I tried to alleviate my discomfort, but my arms failed to respond appropriately…remaining pinned behind my back. ...

Family Secrets

Something very interesting happened to me one stormy night during what I thought was a private session. This is the scenario, being somewhat imaginative I create a lot of my bondage gear. One piece of equipment happened to be a homemade vacbed made out of ½” pvc pipe and plastic drop cloth. I have tested this unit multiple times each time making more and more strict. The night has come, its dark, rainy, thunderstorms all around and my wife is working late. The opportunity knocked and I answered. I pulled out the vacbed, clear plastic with a nose hole and my homemade mouth dildo. This dildo goes into my mouth and sticks out of the plastic about 4”, having a hollow center for breathing in case my nose gets covered. The only thing i’ve found for stimulation that works is an e-stim unit so I place the miniplug in my ass and the two rings are slid over my penis. I set the electronic timer hooked to the shopvac for 30min with it turning on in 5, knowing full well that I would orgasm at least twice during that period with the e-stim. ...

Inescapable Embrace

Early in our relationship, my husband confessed to me his love of rubber and bondage; this caused a small rocky patch in our relationship, but we grew back together, and have now been very happily married for over twenty five years. During this time his love of rubber and being securely restrained has not subsided, and as he wrote about it here a couple of years ago, under the name of R U Latex-Bound (in the mummified section), he has accumulated a few heavy latex bondage outfits; unfortunately, I have not grown to share his like of latex, but sometimes enjoy being the victim of bondage games. ...

Instant Vacuum Bed Surprise

My mistress and I had always enjoyed our games; she would love to send me little notes and instructions during the day about how she wanted me when she got home. She enjoyed my efforts and I enjoyed pleasing her. One of our favorite restraint systems involved latex vacuum beds, when the latex was thick enough and the vacuum strong enough the beds allowed almost no movement what so ever. The problem with most vacuum beds is that you have to keep the vacuum going, and you run the risk of frying your vacuum if you leave it on too long. Also nosy neighbors in our apartment building might wonder why the vacuum was running for more than say 20 minutes, especially at night! Well in one aspect we were lucky our neighbor across the hall had become good friends of ours, and both Tom and Mandy knew of the kink in our lifestyle. One night after several drinks they admitted they had a kinky lifestyle also, but we could never get them to expand on that, but it was nice knowing they would understand and late night moans and groans. ...

Leia in Carbonite

Leia Solo was startled out of her fantasy when the door chimed. Is it finally here? She wondered. Leia jumped out of bed and grabbed her robe. She had been in the middle of a reoccurring fantasy of hers. In Jabba’s palace it had been her husband, Han Solo’s body trapped in carbonite that was now burned into her memory. Her fantasy was just that, trapped in carbonite, or at least something equivalent. Only the fantasy wasn’t about Han trapped in the cold unyielding carbon slab, but herself in his place. Every night she rubbed and fondled herself to sleep imagining herself trapped against her will, unable to move, unable to resist, imagining the borderline orgasmic feeling Han had explained to her in vivid detail. ...

Make the Bed

“Would you please make the bed” my wife asked. “NO” I sternly told my wife After all I had already done like the dishes, laundry, folded the laundry, cleaned the house she was going to make the bed. She wasn’t very happy and of course that started a war and after it was all said and done she made the bed. Yea give it up for the guys right sticking up for themselves. With that she said, “Just wait you’ll pay for that”! ...

My Darlings Surprise

“Take me home my kinky man” was all she said. I needed no other encouragement, I picked up Michelle’s hand bag and put my arm around my honey. We slowly made it to the clubs entrance and left. A cab pulled up upjust as our faces felt the cold air, was it really 4am? Luckily it was now Sunday morning and we had all day to rest, Michelle and I had needed a night out since we both hadn’t seen each other for a week. The cab ride was over in very little time, Michelle had fallen asleep in my arms, how relaxed she looked. Her sweet innocent looks decieved her secret desires, no one knew except me and I was lucky enough to enjoy all she could create in our our sexual adventures. I paid the driver and carried my girl into our home. ...

So Much for Reliability

Mistress and I had always enjoyed bondage. Sometimes I would be tie myself up so that she would come home and find me; however I loved when she would place me into inescapable bondage, I could struggle and try to get free as much as I wanted, and so far I had not succeeded yet. I doubt I ever would, because Mistress was very good. One of Mistress’s favorite techniques lately was to trap me inside one of our several latex vacuum beds. We had several different ones, but they all had one major problem. We had to keep running the vacuum in order for them to work; now during the day the vacuum noise can be explained to any nosey neighbors, but who really vacuums for an hour straight at 11 at night? And if you ran the vacuum for any length of time it would get overheated and you risk burning up the motor. ...

The Other Side

I was never interested in meeting new people online, but that was how I met Evangelina. I have this obsession that I can’t bring myself to speak of in person, and like entirely too many other people, the internet provided a safe place to let my twisted side run free. Evangelina liked what she saw in me, and went to great pains to get in touch. At first I wasn’t interested, but she was persistent and charming. I was worried that she was a G.I.R.L. (Guy In Real Life) dicking with me, but she just didn’t give up. She sent pictures, then set up a webcam feed for me to look at. She was a beautiful woman, with an even more beautiful smile, and perfect black hair. She asked me so many questions, and I found myself telling her more and more about myself, my life, all the truth. I learned that she was a third-generation Mexican-American, a successful graphic designer, and like me, she had something twisted about her that she couldn’t share with anyone else. ...

A Little Head

Nick searched up and down the long isles of the Fetish Emporia and he still wasn’t sure if this was a sex shop or a practical joke store. The customers being the butt of the joke. Seriously, he thought as he picked up a box, do they expect me to believe this? Nick had decided to leave and somehow avoid that pushy and intimidating owner Ms. White. She had practically pounced on him the moment he came in, politely asking him if he needed help but giving him the heebies and the jeebies with her magnificent navy blue suit and piercing intelligent eyes. ...

Jillian's Mouse Trap 2.2: Embracing a Life Style

continued from chapter 2.1 Chapter 2: Embracing a Life Style The exercise equipment stopped its cycle and she slumped against the chains. She knew that after the cycle was completed those evil electric shocks were cut off. She didn’t have long to wait as he must have been in the room. He unhooked her from the device and took her to another part of the house. This was different. She became aroused in her dulled senses as he lifted her onto a soft rubber covered bed. He still chained her feet and arms to the bed but she was in a real bed. He didn’t remove any of the rubber appliances or toys inside her, but she was in a real bed. He quietly pulled a heavy rubber sheet over her body and left the room. She was in peace for the first time since… since… she had no concept of since when. ...

Adventures of a Sex Doll 4

(story continues from Adventures of a Sex Doll 3) Part 4 Two o’clock and the black vehicle arrived. I hopped in and we travelled to the house. There I was given the passcode to the house alarms by the friendly elderly chauffeur and told that more instructions would be inside. I thanked him deeply and wondered if having sex with me would kill him – talk about dying happy! Ken was right, I realized, as I stood in the front yard, this big old house was ‘made’ for me somehow. It was an ornate five bedroom affair with three levels, I recalled, designed originally for a family in mind with a fenced backyard. It had been very well looked after outside and I suspected the inside had been cleaned up in the morning. Not wanting to stare, I opened the front door with the key and went inside. ...

In the Mountains

My clothes were scattered halfway across the mountain, and I couldn’t find any of them. Not only that I had also lost the keys to the chains I wore. I was in big trouble. It had seemed so easy, coming up here. I carried the chains I meant to use in todays bondage game, taking off an item of clothing every once and a while as I walked up the mountain, until naked and totally alone I could go deep into the woods and put on my chains. I had looked forward to the struggle to reclaim my clothing, the keys for the chains left back in my car. ...

Click

Click! The front door popped open. “Hi Honey, it’s only me” my wife called. Right at that moment, I knew I was in trouble. I started to struggle, but in my current predicament, I wasn’t going anywhere. Earlier that morning, after my wife, Emma, had left for her weekly walk and talk with her best friend from down the road, I had decided that the time was right for a little bit of self bondage. ...

Redesigning Jane

Summary: Jane mistakenly walks into Acme Body Enhancement instead of her beauty salon. (Part of a series of cartoon-themed stories written for a real-life couple. - J.) Jane’s friends had recommended to her a new beauty parlor, the Acme Hair Salon. So Kevin dropped her off one day for an 11 a.m. hair appointment. Looking around the street as Kevin sped away, Jane couldn’t find the salon’s address or its signage. Then she spotted a small Acme sign at the end of the block. It seemed odd to her that the sign was so far away from where the store was supposed to be, and even odder when she had to go down a dirty alley to find the entrance. ...

Puppy Love

My life has been an almost perfect life. I’ve been an A, B student my whole life and graduated college as a physical therapist. My boyfriend of two years asked me to marry him a few months back and we planned a spring wedding. I wanted an April wedding and of course he agreed. Come to find out he has been saving up his money from when he was a child to pay for college and had ten thousand left over. My family owned a farm and was rich and between them we were planning a perfect wedding. Today is the two year anniversary of when we started dating and one month before the wedding, lets plan something special. ...

How to mix Football & Bondage

The day of the match arrived and Mike & Lisa were at our house for lunch. My husband, Tom is an avid Manchester United fan and his friend Mike supports Manchester City. For today’s big city derby we had all decided to mix bondage and football. Although Lisa and I aren’t big football fans we were both up for the idea ! Mike and Tom had got tickets for the match and would leave us girls at home to watch the game on TV - but there were a number of conditions ! The idea would be that Lisa and I would support our husband’s teams with the losing couple ending up in bondage and at the mercy of the other couple. A draw would mean that one of each couple would be in bondage. A 0-0 draw would see Mike & Tom trussed up, but a score draw would mean that Lisa and I would be tied. ...

Click 3: Turning the Tables

(story continues from Click 2: Who’s Counting?) Part 3: Turning the Tables I woke up in pain. Just like every other day, my morning erection was the source of my discomfort. It pressed hard into the CB-6000 chastity device that had been my constant companion these past few months. My wife Emma had confined me inside it, both as a punishment and as a motivator. I was being punished for being caught one time having sex on my own, while wearing women’s clothes and self-bound to the bed. I was being motivated to wait on her hand and foot, and to satisfy her daily sexual needs. ...

Ilsa's Toy

Ilsa had a fetish Ilsa wanted a toy but all she had to work with, was an unsuspecting boy… “I want you to be my sex toy for however long I want.” Tyler, Ilsa’s boyfriend, had been coaxing her for a while now, trying to get her to let him in on her secret sexual desires. She had been hinting every now and then that she “wanted to try something new”, and had some “sexy ideas” she wanted to try, but she had not had the guts to really ask him to play with her… until now that is. At first, Ilsa’s boyfriend was a bit confused, and he replied with a generic “you know I’ll always be your sex toy, baby,” so Ilsa began to elaborate on her kink. She explained that she wanted to put him into some form of inescapable bondage and use him as her sex toy for an entire evening, or until she was satisfied, whichever came first. ...

Theraputic Release

The usual disclaimer which everyone reads: This story is purely fictional. It is for adults interested in tales on bondage and sexual themes. No profit has been made from this. Part I: The first time. As he settled himself into onto the sofa she couldn’t help but be amazed that such an attractive specimen could hold such a pathetic mind. Mr. James Norton’s neurotic nature required him to believe that he needed therapy. But other than that there was nothing wrong with him. Dozens of psychiatrists had come to the same conclusion only for him to leave them seek another. It was like a fix to him, he needed it and trying to tell him he was fine was just not what he wanted. I suppose it was unfashionable in his mind. Your “shrink” was just another accessory to such people and the last thing you wanted to hear was that you didn’t need to see one. ...

Three Hours

Marsha drove up to the back of the building. It was almost 8pm, the time she was supposed to be there. It was a chilly and wet November evening. All she wore were sweat pants, shirt and sneakers as per Rob’s instructions. He told her she would need to be naked quickly after she entered the building. It was a spooky industrial area, and yet fitting for what she was about to do. She was a young looking 36 year old woman with pale blond hair and a light complexion.. She kept fit and was very attractive for her age. ...

The Training of Slave Selena 12: Stainless Steel Slave

Chapter 12: Stainless Steel Slave Taking the pad James read the note; his heart skipped a beat. Here was his lover the lady he had fallen head over heels in love with, whom he love beyond life and who also had an intense love of latex rubber; a true fetishist and who reciprocated his love. He couldn’t believe his luck. Here she was kneeling before him in supplication literally begging for an answer to her plea. He had been itching to tell her his innermost thoughts on the matter but now he saw, that her demeanour required a proper response; that of the Master. “Slave stand up and proceed into the play room. Stand in front of the cross. I am going to put you in to strict bondage before I give you any answer.” ...

Never Been Touched

Liz’s pussy was sore, but each throb recalled the pleasure. Pictures, sensation, smell, taste. She pulled the covers over her head to block out the voices of her parents downstairs. She was alone in her bedroom, just her in the dark. Just her with her wickedness. Her mind wandered over the events of the day. She’d first met Mick at a friend’s place. She was sitting at the kitchen table when he wandered in, covered in grease. He’d been working on the old wreck in the garage, just helping out. He plonked himself down and swung his feet up on a chair, before giving her a meaningful glance. ...

The Magician's Assistant

“The Great Messini and his lovely assistant Regina”, that’s what the advertising banner stated on the outside of theatres where we performed our magic act. My husband is the Great Messini and me of course I’m his lovely assistant and wife Regina. We have performed all over the world, and we seemed to be touring continuously. Finally we had a break and decided to take a holiday in Egypt, the lure of the Middle East. Dusky skinned natives, exotic locations and warm sunshine. ...

The Best Summer of My Life

One summer many years ago, I used to hang out in the parking lot of a local business once it had emptied after the workday. I was 18 years old, but I still had the playful spirit of someone ten years my junior, and I had nothing better to do. I know it seems weird, but I just liked to hang out in empty parking lots; I don’t know why. Technically, I was committing a crime—loitering—but I didn’t take that too seriously. ...

The Training of Slave Selena

Story continued from Part 5 Part Six Chapter 11: Selena’s Birthday Surprise At work on the Monday Selena’s happiness was obvious as she busied herself with the project. At lunch time she slipped out early dressed in her SBR all tightly buckled and wearing her riding boots; she was off on a mission. Entering ‘Regulation’ in Islington she went straight to the gag display and sought out the pump up inflatable with a breathing hole through the middle. It had two straps each side which would allow for fasting to her latex helmet. She spent some time perusing the various clothing and items on display and was consumed with curiosity with some of the more esoteric items. She noted that she was running with vaginal juices and was glad she was wearing her latex pants. ...

Anywhere She Wants

I woke up when my bed hit the ground, to this day I’m not sure why I stay on it as it must have flown a great distance, but I did. The jolt shook me awake and I rolled out of bed, expecting to yell at either the downstairs or the upstairs neighbors, I wasn’t expecting to find myself outside in a pile of debris that use to be my apartment complex, and a good five hundred feet from where my bed room normally was. ...

Last Few Seconds

“The last few seconds are what really count,” Ilanna said, “the best part is when you’re ready to orgasm, and you’re not being allowed any air right at that last moment, it’s just overwhelming.” BP can tell that Ilanna is getting excited just from talking about her favorite sex enhancer: breath-play. BP and Ilanna are quite a well-matched pair, as fetishes go. They both enjoy breath-play, bondage, and kinky sex in general. Ilanna’s real turn-on for breath play surfaces when the sensation of smooth, shiny plastic is brought into the picture. She has gone down the long list of her plastic sex fantasies with her boyfriend, and they’ve begun experimenting with her many bizarre ideas. So far they have only gotten into mummification, where one participant is completely (or almost completely) wrapped in plastic wrap, and turned into a smooth, shiny plastic mummy with no hope of escape. BP has already been wrapped from the tips of his toes, and up to his neck (leaving his head free since Ilanna wanted to ease him into such kinky sex practices) since they began their erotic frolick. ...

Dumpster Seduction

The rest stop was on a quiet stretch of freeway just outside the city. Over the years the edge of town had moved ever closer and nearly overtaken the place, almost no one ever stopped there anymore. It was only a few more minutes until you reached town. I pulled my car into the rest stop turned the engine off and snapping out the lights. At three AM the only light came from the few lamps posted around the rest stop, and the glow of the freeway traffic on the other side of the swaying trees. Sitting in my car I watched the parking lot until I was satisfied that I was the only person around. ...

Vikings in the Mist

“You’re daft, Diana!” Derek exclaimed. “I am not! You’re just too stodgy to even consider any unconventional theory.” Diana glared at Derek, her freckled face as red as her hair. Derek tensed, preparing to evade Diana if she decided to supplement angry words with physical assault. She embodied the stereotype of the ‘feisty’ redhead, and she had slapped him before when he annoyed her. When she refrained from attacking him he continued, “Theory is one thing, wide-eyed delusion is another. Do you have any shred of evidence to support your assertion that mystic Vikings raid the coast of England every two hundred years?” ...

Hotel Voyeur

It was my girlfriend Anne’s first time abroad; I had taken her to a hotel in Paris for the weekend. She’s a shy girl even though she’s in her mid twenties, she hides her figure under plain loose clothing even though she has an hourglass figure and big round sexy breasts. It all started on the first evening when we had gotten back from a restaurant, she had had a few glasses of wine and was tipsy. I noticed a French waiter out on his balcony, only one over from ours; this was strange because he had been there before we had gone out as well. Even though it was dark I could see him from the bathroom window, I commented on it to Anne. I remember she said, “what’s he doing?” I watched for few minutes then noticed that he was looking at a lit window across from us. A woman walked past the large French doors at her balcony in her underwear, he pulled a camera from his pocket and took a couple of photos then put the camera back in his pocket quickly. I whispered into the bedroom to Anne that he was taking photos of girls in their rooms getting ready for bed. The French doors to each balcony were the full height of the rooms and six feet wide, lit by a bright light above them. It looked as if some of the guests simply forgot to close the curtains; the beds to the rooms were also placed in each of the small rooms in front of the doors with the foot of the bed barely four foot from the doors. I watched as the girl came back into view wearing a nightshirt and slipped into bed and turned out the light. The waiter got few more shots then lit a cigarette. ...

Stranger In The Room

My lovely shy girlfriend Anna and I were laying in bed one night when she told me about a story she had heard at work a few days before. I could tell it was exciting her as she told me how one of the chamber maids at the hotel where she worked had been sacked for offering single men private shows or sex in their rooms. She would leave a note in their rooms telling them to text a number if they wanted a girl to call, the girl would enter the room blindfolded and perform for them, all without seeing who they were and without the guest speaking, so they could go home without fear of being identified. ...

The Easter Bunny’s Bondage Surprise

My husband was always very generous at Easter time, always making me feel like a little girl again. He would hide fine chocolates and jewelry through out the house, my very own little Easter egg hunt. My husband wasn’t much of a candy lover and I could never figure out what to get him. The only thing he ever wanted was to take complete advantage of my body. I am a very attractive 5’5” blonde with a shapely body (36D-24-35). So I figured I would dress up for him and hide bondage items through out the house and allow him to use them on me. ...

Plastic Training

“Your training will begin today. Come into the bedroom when you get home, and be naked.” This is the text message that Tyler got on his way home. This is the message that sent a chill down his spine. He had been running a few errands for his girlfriend, Cassie. She had probably been home from work for about a half an hour, given what time in the day it was. He knew what the message meant; he and Cassie had been talking about it recently. Tyler was at once nervous, but strangely excited at the same time. He knows that when he gets home, he will walk into the bedroom, and for the rest of the night at least, trust himself completely to his girlfriend. He knows he will have to begin relying on Cassie for even the very air that he breathes. ...

Tyler

Tyler had just walked into his house after a long day at work. He kicked off his shoes and casually took off his shirt, leaving just his jeans and socks on. Tyler always kept his house a little warm so that he could lounge around comfortably, but with his shirt off, he noticed that the house was a little cooler than he expected. As he made his way into the kitchen, he glanced to his right, into the dining room, and noticed the cause for the subtle chill in the house; the side window was left open. As quickly as his mind wondered at how or why the window had been opened, the answer made itself known to him, in the form of a gun being pressed into his back and a feminine, yet serious voice telling him not to move. ...

Mary Jane

As long as she could remember, Mary Jane was fascinated by stories of ladies in distress, bound or otherwise, in predicaments that rendered them helpless and vulnerable. She had plenty of fantasies as she got older, and sometimes acting them out. She was reasonably pretty, but shy. She was curvy without any excess weight, but only had B-cup breasts. She had red hair and that creamy skin redheads have. Both her parents worked during the day; so during summer break, she was usually home alone. While at college, there were plenty of other distractions, but during the summer, she was on her own. Mary was an only child, but found plenty of things to do to stay busy. These were the times when she began to explore her fantasies. After her parents left for work, she would go into the basement, where it was cooler and more private. There was a small TV and a couch. Over in the far end of the basement was her father’s worktable with various tools. ...

The Training of Slave Selena

Story continued from Part 3 Part Four Chapter 7: Tight & Tidy. Locking the door to the cottage James turned towards his love identically dressed as him in shiny black one piece PVC suit, crash helmeted and rubber booted with visor up showing just her eyes sparkling. Soon Selena was clinging to her lover two as one as they sped on there way to Selena’s flat in London. The journey was in growing darkness but the earlier rain had been replaced with dryness and the promise of a good day tomorrow. Selena snuggled into her lovers back with her arms tucked between her thighs and James’s hips. She was warm snug and in love, ‘yes’ she mused, this felt different from all the other times she had kidded herself that she was falling in love. ...

Nascar Weekend 2

(story continues from Nascar Weekend) Chapter 2 When the hand clamped over my mouth every thought in my head evaporated. My brain switched to panic and fear. I started struggling as best as I could. With my level of drunkenness and my arms pinned, I couldn’t muster much of an effective fight. I felt something being pulled down over my head and then over my eyes. When it got down to the hand over my mouth the hand was pulled away and whatever it was, was yanked down quickly. I felt it pulled down under my chin and then felt it being pulled tighter around my neck as if it had a drawstring. The hand clamped over my mouth again only it wasn’t as forceful on my lips and I realized whatever it was that was covering my face was padded. While the hand wasn’t pressed against my face as tightly, the padding was forced up under my nose and started to make breathing difficult. ...

The Crate

continued from part one_ Part Two Chapter 3: The Package It had been two days since Ed left. And Maryann found herself in totally perplexed. All she knew is that when he got back he would find her wanting and willing to be his any way he want it. She spent most of the time wandering between her house and his. Her attire had become a combination of stylish skirts and blouses along with at least 4 inch heels. ...

A Cautionary Story For Tea Lovers

In and of itself, the room was unremarkable. Stone walls, stone floor. No window, and only one door. Comfortably warm, dimly lighted, it seemed a place that could be easily forgotten. All of which seemed somehow appropriate to the room’s occupant. Standing in the center of the room, the woman tugged experimentally at her bonds. Chains from the leather cuffs on her wrists led up to the ceiling, holding her arms spread above her head. Chains likewise led from the cuffs on her ankles to rings on the floor, holding her feet spread apart. A rubber ball, held within her mouth by leather straps, completed her helplessness. Naked, she could only await she knew not what. ...

A Pet for Valentine’s Day

After making a New Year’s resolution to my husband (see a Special New Years Resolution) that I would find a creative way to tie myself up and he could take full advantage of me. I would be a totally helpless package for his sexual pleasure and I would do this every month as part of my 2009 resolution. Our marriage has never been better since I started doing self bondage for my husband. ...

Kidnapping Rachel

I had been watching my prey for some time. Her routine was straightforward. She finished work at the end of the week and went for drinks with her colleagues. It would get to about 7 and she would adjourn to her car and drive to the out of town supermarket. Her evening shopping would take about and hour and she would load the car and drive home. It was at the supermarket that I planned to take her. The car park was large and badly lit and of course it was Friday night and most people were in the pub. It would be quiet and everyone else would be preoccupied with their shopping. ...

Double their pleasure, Double your fun

At the University Amy and Cindy were getting ready for the weekend. Cindy was going home to see her parents for the weekend, and Amy was going away with her boyfriend on a special trip. Cindy packed up her car and then headed for home. Amy went to her last class of the day. Cindy was about an hour and a half out when she got the call form her parents. They were going to the hospital to see Great Aunt May. The doctors said she would not make it thought the week. They told Cindy they loved her and that they would see her the next time she was in. Cindy said she was going back to school and that she loved them too. ...

The Crate

Part One Chapter 1: The Box Ed got home to find a box, well hell more like a crate on his doorstep. It was about 2’ x 3’ by 3 foot. He looked around and found the shipping slip. Surprisingly it was shipped from his house to his house. Thinking might as well bring it inside. He got a dolly and dragged it into the living room. Sitting on the sofa he opened the envelope in the shipping pouch. ...

A Special New Year’s Resolution

During a pre New Year’s party I overheard my husband making a joke to a recently engaged man, “How do you cure a nymphomaniac? You marry her.” After we left the party I told my husband I had overheard his joke. “I hope you don’t feel that way dear?” He became nervous and looked away from me. “I want you to level with me.” “Well you did ask, honey you are a very beautiful women inside and out, but since we have been married we don’t seem to have sex as much and the spontaneity just isn’t there, like it use to be.” ...

The Training of Slave Selena

Story continued from Part 1 Part Two Chapter 3: The Weekend Returning that evening from a busy day at work she immediately stripped and showered. Then with mounting excitement, got herself ready for James, first, she slid herself into her latex suit zipping up the back zip; she shuddered with mounting excitement. Next, she fitted her corset a constant companion, admiring the combination of red on the black of her suit. The suit fitted her like a second skin. The breast cups lifted and separated her firm breasts; her nipples hard and swollen showed through the obsidian covering. She was pleased with the effect; pulling on latex gloves she wished she could spend all her time like this. ...

Puller Bares

This is a New Years day ritual that you won’t see on TV. It is like the polar bear ritual where people gather near dawn and swim out around a buoy in cold ocean water. The Petersons shut down the heat on their pool the day after Christmas so the water will be very cold on New Years day. It’s Southern California so the cold is not too unbearable. There are a dozen couples now that do this traditional dip in the cold water each year. Ours is a little different than others as we are bound hand and foot naked. ...

The Training of Slave Selena

Introduction A story that charts the falling in love of an independent 30 something female and the progressive journey into realising her fetish proclivities and fulfilling her ultimate destiny of becoming her Masters 24/7 latex slave. Told over 17 chapters and contains the thoughts and feelings of this fascinating lady. Chapter 1: Meeting her Knight Selena had been between relationships, choosing not to go out on Saturday night. An invite from a married couple to join with friends at a bijou restaurant had been turned down. She had wanted to be alone. Selena, now 32, had come to enjoy the wearing of tight garments combined with her special love of latex. She habitually wore a corset and gained a deep satisfaction from the constraints it imposed as well as enjoying the effect it had on her shape. Blessed with a shapely body, Selena stood 5 ft 9½ ins. tall in her stockinged feet, her 28 inch waist had been reduced to 22. Many of her male friends had been shocked at first then delighted when they discovered this fact. ...

Wrapped? Hardly. Rapped? Plenty. Rapt? Completely.

Author’s note: Thanks to the source material. You know who you are. Five small rolls of bondage tape, nestled in a neat pile, next to the burgundy pillow. Naked and kneeling in the middle of the bed, your arms loose and casual and your side. Your eyes closed, but not clenched. Your breathing warm and even. I watch for a minute, and share your peace. One roll, unravelled over your mouth. I hold the start in place against your cheek with a firm finger, complete one loop, and the non-stick material starts to stick to itself. One more snug loop for purchase, then the tightening begins. Three, four, five, six, edging to the tip of your chin, and just touching your nose. Your mouth is squeezed flat and tight against it, with no give. You could still flex your jaw, but you don`t. ...

The 12 Straps for Christmas

My Husband is the most difficult man in the world to shop for. Every time I buy him something he always returns it. I always ask him what would he like for Christmas and his responses is ‘just you dear’. This always involves me naked, in a garter belt with stockings on completely available for his pleasure. Last Christmas I hogtied and ball gagged myself (see last year story Santa"s Toy Bag at self bondage) and he took the entire day to unwrap me. I had the most powerful orgasms of my life, holding true its better to give then to receive._ ...

South London Garbage Girl

Sandra was not a stupid woman. On this night, she was just drunk - QUITE drunk and not totally in control of her mental or physical facilities. She’d had an entire bottle of wine with co-workers on this Friday night, celebrating a pay raise. As she normally didn’t drink, that much wine went straight to her head. One of her colleagues, who’d only had one small gin and tonic, offered her a ride home, but Sandra shrugged it off. “No, no, no,” she slurred. “I wanna walk … wanna walk. Need the fresh air.” ...

Let The Punishment Fit The Crime

The chair was rather ordinary. Made of sturdy wood, with a straight back, it was the sort you might expect to find ranked around a dining room table. A nude figure slumped against the back of the chair, stirring only slightly when a voice emerged from the surrounding darkness. “Martin Redfield, awaken!” The figure’s head raised slowly, eyes opening as if against great resistance. Lips moved soundlessly, and then a whispering voice emerged. ...

Installation 5: Furniture

Installation 5: Furniture “Well I think it’s good, don’t you?” asked Carlos. “Yes. You know I do,” replied Valentina. “Yeah but I need reassurance,” added Carlos. “Right, but then don’t we all?” added Valentina in a quizzical tone. “Even though both of us created this, it still needed to be asked. Besides, it’s how it looks within its surroundings,” said Valentina. “That’s what I really wanted to know,” said Carlos. ...

Elves and Orcs… The Game

My name is Amanda. I am going to tell you about my first summer break from college. I went home from my first year at college for summer break. I lived on the outskirts a large east Texas town. The house was on 5 acres of wooded land and the wood continued for miles heading away from town. I was really surprised to find out that most of my high school friends were also home and didn’t have to work. I spent the next few days talking and hanging out. We decided to go into Houston and watch a baseball game and do some shopping. During the baseball game a couple of us got flyers for a fetish convention that was going on the next day. ...

No Good Deed…

When James Watson signed up for the new halfway house program, he had no firm idea of what he was agreeing to. The concept was simple enough. Young people, mostly in their mid to late twenties, who’d been in trouble with the law but were considered “salvageable” by the courts, would be placed in the homes of responsible citizens. The citizen would then act as guardian, helping their charge reenter society. For this, they received a modest stipend to help cover expenses. ...

Turnabout

Vesta relaxed into her easy chair with a soft sigh. It had been a long day, and she was just as glad to see it ending. Looking at her, relaxed in her chair, an observer would have been quite misled by what they saw. Vesta appeared to be in her mid thirties, slim, well formed, her red silk blouse and black skirt faithfully outlining a full bust and flaring hips. Her face was one of refined beauty, with deep blue eyes and a flowing mane of auburn hair. All in all, the very picture of a beautiful young executive relaxing after a day at the office. ...

Separate Vacation

Maxine’s libido was crammed into full gear as she pulled her rental car into the parking lot of the Tranquility Bay Motor Lodge. It resembled the seemingly hundreds of hotels along Myrtle Beach, with it’s white and turquoise paint scheme and it’s neon name embraced by a crashing wave. It wasn’t the Hilton but it was where Dan was staying. She had met Dan online a few month’s ago in a chat room. It was a BDSM room and there were lots of subs and doms flirting, telling jokes and making their connections. Maxine had been lurking there for a few weeks and finally got up nerve to add her own comments. Dan responded and soon they were sending each other private messages. The relationship blossomed to e-mails and instant message sessions and finally to meeting each other for a bondage tryst. ...

Heather's Halloween Hell

from the Halloween special 2008 “This is going to be the coolest Halloween ever!” Heather could hardly contain her excitement. “These have got to be the best costumes I’ve ever seen!” Will looked up at her from the couch, stirred from his nap. “Let’s take a look.” Heather shoved him over and sat down, bouncing in enthusiasm, a big bag on her lap. “Oh yeah, Amrita turned me on to Harold Chin, this guy she knows who makes these incredible, one-of-a-kind costumes.” ...

The Masque

from the Halloween special 2008 “Are you sure you are okay with this?” Sylvia asked her husband as they drove their Lexus through the darkening autumn twilight. Robert nodded his head, “I am if you are.” Sylvia looked at her husband, trying to see the subtleties in his face in the darkened car. Robert was handsome in the old-time Rock Hudson kind of handsome. Dark hair with a touch of gray, strong jaw line, and blue eyes that made her feel like a goddess every time he looked at her. He was the strong man she had always wanted in a husband and now, dressed in black tux, she admired him even more. Sylvia was sure he was not comfortable with doing this and it took some talking to convince him that this is something that would help their relationship, not hinder it. In the end, however, she knew he did it because he loved her and that he knew his wife wanted to attend. ...

Train Journey

It was going to be a dull, lonely journey back to London after the fun of the now recently departed weekend. A cold, empty flat and cold empty fridge were the only things beckoning me back home. It was late, very late and thus dark when I boarded the last train for Euston at windy Crewe station. No matter if it had been a hot sunny day there would always be a cold wind blowing through the station. That must be due to some kind of giant wind tunnel effect was my guess. As there were some weekend first stickers on the window of first class as it slowly slid past whilst I was waiting for the train to come to a halt, I decided to saunter towards the first class carriage. I couldn’t see any one in there so I jumped aboard and sat behind a small table with only single seats facing each other. Just before the train departed a woman entered the carriage from the carriage ahead of mine and took a seat diagonally opposite mine on the double seats, the full price first class seats. ...

Plant(ed) 5.08 – Expert Seduces

(story continues from Plant(ed) 5.07 – Expert Courier) Plant(ed) 5.08 – Expert Seduces My Queen’s commands to seduce my “husband” practically fell on deaf ears. Not because I was planning on refusing her, but because I was daydreaming of how I was going to do it the entire time she spoke. I was happy to be home resting on the couch at last after a grueling day of dragging around what felt like 50 lbs of eggs in my womb and ass, standing naked in the lake waiting for the “glue” to loosen up so I could “birth” the eggs, and getting home to cleaning myself up and trying to get the last bits of the now liquefied glue out of my body. ...

Bagged

It was hotter than he had expected. Granted, it was October and the weather outside had taken on a definite fall chill in the air so the radiator inside the apartment was steaming full blast, but he had not thought that it would be so warm and actually humid bundled as he was in the two huge, zip-tied trash bags. He was sweating bullets, and starting to reek from his own body odor in the close confines, never mind the rancid smelling garbage that Judy had dumped into the bags and over him before going to bed - how long ago? ...

Chloe

Authors note: DO NOT READ UNDER LEGAL AGE. I wrote it in english for wider access, but it’s not my natural language, so some words may not be properly written. It has been few weeks now that Chloe had been living in Tom’s apartment, but for first time, she was alone for few days. Tom was away on a business trip. She harassed by a tough day at work. The Markets were tough and tension was heavy, especially for brokers, often seen as slaves by traders. She sat on the sofa and took one of numerous bottles of Port. Tom was a fan of this drink and made her discover that common Port and good ones were two very different drinks. At least she knew that in Tom’s collection, all were nice. Her choice went on a 30 year old tawny. ...

The Experiment

The nights were beginning to draw in and the weather was getting wetter. The rain hit the window of Emma’s window as she sat at her pc. She was using her instant messenger to speak to her boyfriend Jay when all of a sudden an error message appeared on the screen. The message told her to insert her finger into the USB port and click ok. She thought this seemed strange so just clicked ok to clear the message. The message re-appeared telling her to insert fingers and click ok. She again dismissed the message and it again re-appeared. So this time she thought she’d try it just to get rid of this unwanted message. She placed her index finger into the port and reached over and used her left hand to click ok. ...

The Experiment

The nights were beginning to draw in and the weather was getting wetter. The rain hit the window of Emma’s window as she sat at her pc. She was using her instant messenger to speak to her boyfriend Jay when all of a sudden an error message appeared on the screen. The message told her to insert her finger into the USB port and click ok. She thought this seemed strange so just clicked ok to clear the message. The message re-appeared telling her to insert fingers and click ok. She again dismissed the message and it again re-appeared. So this time she thought she’d try it just to get rid of this unwanted message. She placed her index finger into the port and reached over and used her left hand to click ok. ...

The Experiment

The nights were beginning to draw in and the weather was getting wetter. The rain hit the window of Emma’s window as she sat at her pc. She was using her instant messenger to speak to her boyfriend Jay when all of a sudden an error message appeared on the screen. The message told her to insert her finger into the USB port and click ok. She thought this seemed strange so just clicked ok to clear the message. The message re-appeared telling her to insert fingers and click ok. She again dismissed the message and it again re-appeared. So this time she thought she’d try it just to get rid of this unwanted message. She placed her index finger into the port and reached over and used her left hand to click ok. ...

Fourth Time

Lisa sighed as she rinsed yet another dish. When would she ever learn? she asked herself. With three failures to her credit, you’d think she’d have given up. But no, here she was for number four. Some time back, Lisa had taken a long look at herself. Her desire to please others, the warm feeling she got when she knew she’d made someone happy. These things, and others, had convinced her, after some judicious web surfing, that she was submissive. With that in mind, she’d set out to find herself a Master. After all, what good is a sub without a Master to serve? ...

Choker

I heard my husband Ron come home from his trip to the strip bar. I had sent him there alone as a birthday present. I knew it was him because he was whistling a happy song as he came in and walked up behind me while I prepared some potatoes over the sink. I felt him press his chest into my back and I could feel his raging hardon pressing into my lower back. As my husband reached around my neck I could feel something silky soft being placed on me as a “snap” sound resounded from the clasp of whatever he had just placed on me. “Honey your dream has come true. Remember that guy I told you about that does magic tricks on stage with the strippers? Well I got to talking to him and I told him about your secret desire to be a sex slave, and the difficulty you have role-playing as one. I told him how you want to be out of control and to be made to do anything you are instructed to do without thinking twice. Well for $20 he gave me this silk necklace that I just put on you, and it’s magical!” ...

A Noose for the Lady

NOTE: The author wishes to point out that, while being hanged is an erotic fantasy to many, it should never, NEVER be attempted for real! The human neck is too fragile to play at death. The story is presented here as a fantasy story and in no way should the scenes contained be attempted in real life. “You’re a crazy lady, you know that?” he asked. “Yes,” she said, suggestively. “So– what are you going to do about it?” ...

Cindy's Thief

What a day! Two long boring meetings and a financial report due tomorrow for another meeting. She pushed the garage door remote as she turned her red Porsche into the drive. It would have to be finished tonight, she thought. Oh damn! This was Thursday. Her night to go to the gym and lift. She really looks forward to gym nights. It really removes the days stress. Not to mention she likes the way some of the well muscled guys look at her as she lifts. Damn, she’d really like to go tonight! She’s feeling horny and some skin tight clothes and getting a good pump would really have those guys stairing at her. Although she wouldn’t have time tonight to take anybody home any way. ...

Top Teacher

“Won’t you come back in?” The husband half of the couple I was counseling (for lack of a better term) reentered my office. They are in their late twenties and married about three years. The wife craves the thrill of heavy discipline and the husband, like many American males, can neither understand nor provide it. “I want you to take this rod and strike my bottom with it as hard as you can four or five times.” ...

Mechanical Master

Latex toy part 1. The robot malevolently bent over and whispered in her ear. “You see that girl, the off-worlder the one walking in the crowd like a pebble in the ebb of tide?” the machine asked. It stood over her like a mountain behind a willow tree. Given the style and erect confidence of the well dressed woman in front a casual observer might suspect they were a young rock star with hulking mechanical body guard. Six camera eyes set in a steel head tracked both her response while other eyes watched the trickle of the off-worlder steps. ...

Mechanical Master

Latex toy part 1. The robot malevolently bent over and whispered in her ear. “You see that girl, the off-worlder the one walking in the crowd like a pebble in the ebb of tide?” the machine asked. It stood over her like a mountain behind a willow tree. Given the style and erect confidence of the well dressed woman in front a casual observer might suspect they were a young rock star with hulking mechanical body guard. Six camera eyes set in a steel head tracked both her response while other eyes watched the trickle of the off-worlder steps. ...

Cathy's Delivery

Cathy’s Delivery: Part 1 © 2008. Not to be reposted without permission. Cathy Salazar had heard of Mark DeSouza before she ever met him. He regularly appeared in several different sections of the newspaper. In the business section, he was the handsome reclusive millionaire, entrepreneur and fifth-generation owner of a legendary winery. In the social column, Mark DeSouza was regarded as Northern California’s JFK Jr. mixed with Howard Hughes, an eligible bachelor who mostly secluded himself in his Napa Valley Chateau. ...

Copy

Part 1 I want you to know up front that I’m telling you this first story so that I can tell you a better one later. My husband had warned me that this next session was going to be a special one. Normally when he says something like this I just assume that it’s going to be a new adventure only slightly out of the ordinary, but this time there was something more wicked in his voice. ...

Copy

Part 1 I want you to know up front that I’m telling you this first story so that I can tell you a better one later. My husband had warned me that this next session was going to be a special one. Normally when he says something like this I just assume that it’s going to be a new adventure only slightly out of the ordinary, but this time there was something more wicked in his voice. ...

The Bath

I remember that night, very well! I had just returned from work, and you were alredy in the tub, taking a hot bath for the night of pleasure that was to come. ….. When you saw me, you smiled, and I kneew I had to have you again. So I stripped off, and climbed into the tub behind you. As my body slid down behind yours, I felt the smoothness of your perfect back, pressing against my chest. ...

Trophy Wife

In hindsight, I should have seen this coming. I grew up in a poor family. I wanted better for myself. I knew I didn’t have the brains to get ahead, so I would use my looks. During each annual school physical, I would be diagnosed with kyphosis (hunchback), and was warned that delaying wearing some hideous brace only made the problem worse, and thus longer to be stuck in it. I didn’t want to hear it, and my family lacked the money for it anyway. ...

Blob's Story

Don’t ask me how I did it, but through some totally freak electrical-something-mixeduped-ness I was able to watch some YouTube from the future! I was sitting at home browsing YouTube searching for they keywords “mind control” when I felt a weird tingling all over my body, the hair on my arms stuck up without goose bumps and the computer monitor went wonky for a moment. The way I know the videos must be from the future is hard to explain. ...

Blob's Story

Don’t ask me how I did it, but through some totally freak electrical-something-mixeduped-ness I was able to watch some YouTube from the future! I was sitting at home browsing YouTube searching for they keywords “mind control” when I felt a weird tingling all over my body, the hair on my arms stuck up without goose bumps and the computer monitor went wonky for a moment. The way I know the videos must be from the future is hard to explain. ...

Turn of Events 3: Events Unfolding

This is a continuation of “Part 2: Developing Events,” which you’ll find posted here. This is a work of fiction of a sexual nature with mature themes. If that’s not your cup of tea (we’ll ignore the obvious question as to why you’re visiting this site), read something else. If you think this is you - it’s not because I don’t know anyone that’s ever had this happen to them. Copyright remains with me unless specifically released, although reposting to sites without any membership fees is permitted. Part 3: Events Unfolding ...

Retired from Active Bondage Part 2

This story is dedicated to all my friends in the forum, Who showed so much concern over what happened to me in part one, if your name is not mentioned here, Do not worry Its just due to the lack of editorial space allocated here to me by Gromet so please blame him. Continued from part one Part Two Jenny lost all account of time and had no idea as to how long she had been entombed in underground storage facility. The air that was constantly being pumped into her lungs containing all the necessary nutriments, and liquids in an air born vapour to sustain her. ...

The Training of Slave Selena

Story continued from Part 2 Part Three Chapter 5: The Cottage The walk home was a thoroughly wet affair and they were both looking forward to a shower and a change of clothing. They were both wet under their latex suits from their love making but warm as toast. Eventually, not before time, the cottage appeared through the steadily falling rain; a haven of rest for them both. James unlocked the door and led Selena into the small hall. They turned to face each other. “Let me help you off with your SBR sweet damsel.” He undid the buttons, belt and neck strap, then the thigh straps and relieved Selena of her trusty mackintosh. She stood latex suited, corseted and looking quite divine, although somewhat dishevelled! Her suit, where moisture had collected had ruckled up, creased into attractive collections of latex. James counted his blessings in having met such a lady. ...

Retired from Active Bondage

I think bondage can add spice to life, and a little fear can add even more spice, my boyfriend Len was well into bondage and even reached the stage where he would make bondage furniture for other people. On occasion’s he would ask if I was willing to try a piece of his equipment out for him before he delivered it to a customer, it was Saturday and the phone went, it was Len, he asked if I was free to test a piece of gear for him, As I have nothing on I agreed. ...

Bad Bargain 2

(story continues from Bad Bargain) “May I help you?” Startled, Janet nearly dropped the delicate figurine she’d been examining. Placing it quickly, but very carefully back on the shelf, she turned. “I-I’m sorry,” she stammered. “I-I didn’t mean to intrude.” For a moment, the man in the worn black robe simply gazed at her, then a warm smile softened the planes of his face. “No intrusion at all,” he said, spreading his arms in welcome. “This is, after all, my shop, and what are shops without customers?” ...

Santa’s Toy Bag

My husband is one of the most difficult men I ever shopped for. He never likes what I buy for him and never tells me what he wants. When I ask him what he would like for Christmas, his response is “just you dear”. He always buys me very thoughtful gifts, except for the numerous garter belts with expensive stockings and no panties. I always wear them to humor him but they go by the wayside soon after the holidays. ...

Becoming Trash

I was sitting at my computer when Hank came up to me, wrapping his arms around my chest and pressing his muzzle against the back of my ears. His breath was warm on my fur & teased my ears. His arms were strong, held tight under my chest and he had the smell of trash lingering over him. No surprise as he was a garbage man. It was how we met in fact. ...

Perfect Position

As usual in the morning yesterday, my husband cuddled against me as he started to stir, but this morning would be a little different. I snuck off to the bathroom, freshened up, brushed my teeth and my hair, and snuck back into bed. I had decided what I wanted as soon as I woke and felt his hardness pressing innocently into my back; I wanted to have a day of fun! I told my husband exactly what I wanted; for him to make me do anything HE wanted all day long and I didn’t want to have to leave the house, that was pretty much the last thing I did yesterday, that I had not been ordered to do. ...

Afterwork Stress Relief

My fiance needs the truck to go to work today… I gladly hand her my keys; which has the key to my handcuffs on the ring. Shortly after she takes off… a plan forms in my head. We both love to play various bondage games, both of us a ‘switch’ and she even likes me to dress in lingerie every now and again. This day, I wait for her to get to work and clean up around the house a bit. I wait until she only has 2 hours left on the clock and I jump in the shower for a quick rinse. ...

Janet's Zentaisuit

Janet was having another one of those relationships where her man wouldn’t be supportive of her fetish. Janet couldn’t understand why it was so hard for the guy to have sex with her in her spandex zentaisuit, all he ever wanted to do is have raw sex.. no immagination… no adventure… nothing! And to top things off, she found out that he had been sleeping with her best friend Rhonda, who apparently didn’t mind just having raw sex. However, he wasn’t the first to do this to her… and this time it was the last straw! ...

Janet's Zentaisuit

Janet was having another one of those relationships where her man wouldn’t be supportive of her fetish. Janet couldn’t understand why it was so hard for the guy to have sex with her in her spandex zentaisuit, all he ever wanted to do is have raw sex.. no immagination… no adventure… nothing! And to top things off, she found out that he had been sleeping with her best friend Rhonda, who apparently didn’t mind just having raw sex. However, he wasn’t the first to do this to her… and this time it was the last straw! ...

Leaky Hot Water Heater

Well I had finally gotten up the courage to do some self bondage, but things didn’t turn out the way I had planned! This is that story. Well a little extra bit of story before the story is needed to explain why what happened happened. My husband has been interested in various bondage and kink fantasies since when I first met him. We have done a few bondage games, including one where he tied me up and then just left me there and went to go play on his computer. At first I was pissed at him, leaving me in such an aroused state. Moments later I felt like he had just tricked me so he could go play his internet games, but soon enough he came to visit me. He had only come to visit me to make sure that I was going to stay aroused though. He added some “Liquid V” to my clit (amazing stuff, look it up), and just walked off to his computer room again. ...

A Halloween Tail

Maria could not believe her ears when the dour executor solemnly intoned, “. and in order to inherit your sister’s estate you must spend this very Halloween, starting at sundown, in the basement of the main house.” Stifling a bittersweet smile Maria became lost momentarily in thought as the rest of her sister’s will was read. When he finished, the executor turned to Maria and again asked in the same serious tone, “Do you have any questions, Miss?” ...

Halloween Holiday

A Halloween Special 2007 Tale Halloween, What memories that conjures up for me! It is also known as ‘All Saint’s Day’. When the dead are said to walk the earth; it is nearly a year and peace has reigned in our family since then. I will explain. It was a year ago on Halloween; I took a year out from studying and decided to visit my aunt in a backwater town in the United States. She had often phoned to say she would like me to visit her. She is my favorite aunt. We were upset when her husband got killed when the mountain road gave out after a storm and his car slid down a bank. Local kids made her life a misery by taunting her and other old people calling them witches and warlocks and threatening to burn them at the stake. Nothing could be further from the truth with my Aunt Pauline. That may be her trouble. She is too friendly and trusting. I do not know. ...

Witch Hunt on Halloween

“What the hell!” Geoff stood agog at the sight that beheld him just a few yards away on the other side of the bushes. There dancing in the moonlight were some naked men and women. They were dancing around a fire. Geoff counted them. There were six men and six women. They were all chanting some weird incantations. Geoff could not understand what they were chanting. “It must be in some foreign language!” he thought, “I had better get out of here before they see me!” He took one last look at them. From the flickering flames reflecting on their bodies and faces, Geoff surmised they must be about fifty. He had always imagined some nubile young girls dancing naked, but if these were witches, then they could stop someone dead in their tracks just by looking at them. ...

Discovering the Joys of Spandex

Karen was an old friend of my wife and mine, and when she passed through town on her way home from a holiday we were happy to put her up for a few days. My wife and I are keen cyclists and I commute a good 15 miles to and from work every day, so when on her last day with us Karen was looking rather bored, I suggested a bike ride. ...

MyScrtFtsh

Journal Entry 11-11-2017 I don’t know exactly how to explain this; I have mixed feelings about all of this so I’m going to tell you the story of my experiences, maybe writing this all down will help me sort it all out. Well Journal, since I don’t write in you often, I’ll have to start from the beginning and tell you everything. My girl friend, the game consol engineer in the R&D department one, had invited me over to her place to spend the weekend again. I love staying at her place it feels like a palace compared to my apartment. Anyways, she got called away for the day on emergency deadline stuff at work and left me to enjoy her high tech house all to myself. I think I took, “make yourself at home” a little too literally. Needless to say, I was always curious about her work. She tells me that ever since the company she works for came into the market out of nowhere with the Direct-Neuro+Linguistic™ gaming system (DNL), she had been working exclusively on the DNL project, creating new games for the market. I didn’t know a thing about how it all worked, but the company was able to make a link between a Neuro Linguistic machine and a Neuro feedback circuit, or something like that, and basically allow the user to experience a world inside the machine in more real capacity. No more do you have to sit in a sensory deprivation tank with those bulky sensory output suit on to experience an alter reality. The DNL system could feed directly into your brain all of the sensory information with no more than a simple mesh net on your head. Lets just say that the DNL system was a HIT. The first “games” that came out for the system were solo “games”. ...

Something New

The knock on the door came as a surprise. With the kids at school, and her husband at work, she’d been looking forward to a quiet, relaxing day. With a soft sigh, she drew her robe closer about her and opened the door. She wasn’t sure what she was expecting, but it wasn’t what she saw. “Master?” Dressed in his customary black, he stood in the doorway, holding a rather large box. Smiling quietly, he waited until she regained her composure, then asked, “May I come in?” ...

Woman-Machine Interface

I was so close. I was so very close to creating the ultimate A.I. program system for my latest computer interface. It currently had the storage capacity of 30,000 Terabytes of Data, and at least ran at a speed of 2,000 Gigabytes per millisecond. That was the clock speed anyway. The problem was navigating the logic input and output specifications. The hardware and software were hardly meshing together properly. The logic O.S. was supposed to adapt to the interface and adjust itself based on any additional parameters it came across. I’d specifically built a synthetic module generator to create any parts it could possibly need based on any given situation. Its reaction time just couldn’t handle anything thrown at it and it simply crashed in all the simulations I ran. ...

Catching Lisa

Lisa and I had become “just good friends” since I had come to work at the same company with her. She had been responsible for my orientation, but outside of work, she had helped me find an apartment and helped to get me settled in. We were both single and over a few months time we developed a friendship without dating. Lisa owned her own home; a decent sized house with a guest cottage behind it. I had offered my services as a handyman after she had been less than satisfied with a contractor’s work. I was competent to handle minor repairs around a house, though typically I took a long time pushing for perfection. My Saturdays were quite often spent at Lisa’s with odds and ends of plumbing, electrical, and carpentry work. We had developed a regular routine; I went into town early and picked up pastry and a dozen day-old bagels, then called at Lisa’s. We split the bagels between us for the next week and she made coffee and we shared the pastries. After coffee I would start on any work around the house that we had planned. ...

Just Desserts

When he awoke he was startled by a face peering down at him. It was its size more than anything that shocked him fully awake, being less than an inch from brow to chin, connected to a lithe female form barely five inches tall. The apparition (he dare not use the word ‘fairy’) Hovered less than a foot from his face, hands on her drawn up knees, translucent wings spread wide behind her. Why weren’t they flapping? ...

At the Academy

Chapter 1 – A Present for a Dunce The holiday season at the Academy was its typical mix of enjoyment and depression. The festivities planned always seemed to polarize the cadets, either looking forward to the parties, dances, and rest from the typical working schedule (which was grueling to be sure); or remembering family, friends, and lovers who were now far away. The fact that the minimum distance to one of the latter was over 100 million miles didn’t help many of the cadets. Throw in the average of over 22 light-years, and the depressed side wasn’t a surprise to anyone. ...

Alice's Rubbery Afternoon

Alice smiled as the wind whipped through her hair as she drove home from her strange shopping spree, she still wondered what had possessed her to seek out the store’s way down in the valley that carried the clothes and accessory’s she had purchased. She still had more things ordered and winging they’re way to through the mail. Still though, It had only been a month since she had first found her husbands stash of rubber clothes, and instead of getting mad at him for deceiving her, she had gone on the internet and found a huge amount of information about this strange “fetish” of his. ...

Accommodating Dom

I am an accommodating Dom as most go. My sadistic streak is couched in the psychological side of BDSM and is thus more subtle appearing than my counterparts. But, I assure you it is well developed. I spend a great amount of time and energy researching the psyche and libido of a submissive. This submissive in particular was always astounded when one of the fantasies she had confided to me became a reality. On this particular occasion, the fantasy she had conveyed to me appealed to my sense of ritual. I had been mulling over the details of how to pull it off for several weeks before the scene coalesced in my mind. ...

Squeeze

Friday Nick was told to pack his bag. It should contain all he needed for the weekend, which consisted of his black Timberland boots, a recently bought pair of black walking socks, an even more recently bought black pouch, half a dozen apples, ten carrots, two bags of mixed nuts, Quaker oats and a packet of polos. Maggie meanwhile busied herself packing her own bag. They drove down to ‘the other’ pony farm. When they arrived at the farmhouse Nick got out and opened the door for Maggie. As he was taking both of their bags out of the boot they were met by two men. The first one introduced himself as Sir Peter and was the owner of the ‘the other’ pony farm. The second man introduced himself as Paul and he was to be Nick’s groom. Lady Magrit handed Paul a sealed envelope with the name Squeeze written on the front. Nick was told to follow Paul and not to worry about the car as this would be parked for him. ...

Squeeze

Friday Nick was told to pack his bag. It should contain all he needed for the weekend, which consisted of his black Timberland boots, a recently bought pair of black walking socks, an even more recently bought black pouch, half a dozen apples, ten carrots, two bags of mixed nuts, Quaker oats and a packet of polos. Maggie meanwhile busied herself packing her own bag. They drove down to ‘the other’ pony farm. When they arrived at the farmhouse Nick got out and opened the door for Maggie. As he was taking both of their bags out of the boot they were met by two men. The first one introduced himself as Sir Peter and was the owner of the ‘the other’ pony farm. The second man introduced himself as Paul and he was to be Nick’s groom. Lady Magrit handed Paul a sealed envelope with the name Squeeze written on the front. Nick was told to follow Paul and not to worry about the car as this would be parked for him. ...

Number 11 - Part 5 Twins

(story continues from Number 11 - Part 4 Dollification) Part 5 – Twins. The past couple of days had seen me fulfil my wildest dreams and fantasies, here I was now just a doll in my Masters collection, used and played with, cared for and cleaned, stored and dressed without thought for my preferences and desires. After the previous 24 hours where I could not move due to the medication my Master had injected me with, I now had the use of my limbs and was being exercised by Maria in the basement. I had spent the best part of the night in her bed, being used by her for her sexual gratification and mine too. ...

Colleagues Part 2

story continued from chapter one Part 4 I woke up in a strange bed, in a strange room, in a stranger’s house. The door had opened and the smell of bacon, orange juice and coffee wafted into the room after the black bobbed latex clad form of the maid Sara. “Rise and shine. Wakey wakey Simon,” she said brightly and cheerfully a huge grin all over her face. “There’s an ensuite bathroom where you can go and have a shower. I’ll leave some clothes for you on the bed and you can come and join us in the breakfast room. Don’t be too long or it’ll be cold,” she said opening the bathroom door. “Oh and don’t bother to shave,” she added. ...

Keeping It In

“Mmmmm.” Brian Ames woke slowly. He couldn’t believe how good he felt. Last night, Angie, his girlfriend, had treated him to lovemaking like he’d never known before. This morning, he felt like a million. Slowly, reluctantly, he opened his eyes and moved to rise from the bed. “Mmmm? Mmmfff! Nnnnmmmmfffff!” Something was wrong! Not only couldn’t he move, but he could make no sound other than muffled grunts. As the sleep cleared from his eyes, they widened in realization of his situation. ...

Changed Perspective

Changed Perspective (furry) He had given me a present a year earlier for our anniversary. It was a simple enough looking bracelet. My husband had told me that it had the power to turn the wearer into whatever the next person that looked into the wearer’s eyes wanted. Let’s just say that that idea was REALLY far fetched, but I’ve learned over time that my husband, when being serious, is always right. My husband told me that all I had to do was put the bracelet on and make sure that he was the next person to look at me. He told me it was a bit of an experiment, he didn’t even know what he wanted, he explained, “But the bracelet will know”. Well needless to say I was afraid. Not afraid of the bracelet itself, but afraid of finding out that I was not exactly what my husband wanted. I’m a realistic person, and I know I’m not perfect, but deep inside of me I wanted to put on the bracelet, and have him look in my eyes, and nothing would change. Finally a year later, I had worked up the nerve to try it, but I knew I would need a little help. I would bind myself to the bed, spread eagle, and wait for him to come home. I would set myself up hours before he was supposed to come home so that I would not be as nervous as I would be if he was due home any minute. I would put the bracelet on and be stuck in it. I got started early in the morning, eating a good breakfast and getting myself and all the stuff I would need ready. I loved self bondage, and my husband was getting used to finding me tied up helpless at least once a month. I always tied myself in a position so that my entrances were vulnerable. Today would be no different. I always set up a release mechanism just in case. Normally this was a small bucket of ice sitting on the floor with my release keys frozen in it. The key was tied by a string, to the bedpost or somewhere near my hands so that once it was thawed I could haul up the key and release myself. More than once I had spent extra hours in bondage, replaying in my mind the answering machine message from my husband saying that he would be late from work. But never had I gotten a chance to use my key. I took a shower, shaving every inch of my body from my nose down to my toes, and then put lotion all over my body to make my skin extra soft. My body was now fully hairless, even the peach fuzz that covers normal skin, the only hair left was my scalp hair, and my eyebrows. I set the heat in the house a tad warmer, being winter, and being that I would be naked for hours. I straightened out the bed sheets, and laid out on the bed the objects I would need later. On a whim, I picked up my wrist and ankle cuffs and put them on early. They where fuzzy on the inside, leather on the outside, and felt tight and conforming on my skin, just the thing I needed to keep me in the mood through lunch. I checked over the safety list in my head and decided my supplies were good. I went downstairs and had myself a good solid lunch that would last me a while. Tuna fish salad sandwiches always seem to hold me for a long time. Wearing pajamas, I checked the doors and windows to make sure everything was locked. I checked the heater to make sure that it had turned off at a good temperature. Everything looked good so I started my way upstairs to start. Stripping naked, I added some more lotion to my skin to protect against razor burn. I walked to the mirror to enjoy the look of my mostly hairless body. The black leather cuffs with their chromed D rings where a stark contrast to my light colored skin, but I needed something more. I went to my drawer and pulled out a collar that we had bought a long time back that had “pet” embroidered on it. Checking the mirror again, the black leather collar matched the cuffs perfectly and added an extra look of submission. Back to the bed, I attached the ropes I would need on each of the bed posts, and laid my penis gag next to the pillow. Knowing I still had a trip downstairs to make, I took out my largest butt plug and, with a little help from some lubricant, slid the vibrating butt plug in. This was a great toy; it had all of its electronics internal so there were no hanging wires to get in the way. Under a latex protective cover was a switch that was just on or off, but the great thing was that the vibrator had a mind of its own, turning on and off randomly. I turned on the switch, and a powerful quick buzz followed letting me know it was working. My knees buckled from the sudden jolt. It was time to go downstairs and get my ice bucket from the freezer. Risking being seen, just for an extra thrill, I went downstairs as I was, not covering up. I ran past the front bay window into the kitchen, not daring to look outside. I grabbed my ice fast, and ran back upstairs, grinning madly from my daring little stunt of exhibitionism. I attached the other side of the frozen key’s string to the bedpost near my hand and sat down in the middle of the bed. I tied my feet to their posts. I laid back and pulled myself up in the bed as far as I could with my ankles bound. I picked up the penis gag and placed it in my mouth, attaching it behind my head with its buckle. My favorite gag for use with my husband, it had a latex flap that covered my lower face so I can barely get any noise out as he is bringing me to multiple orgasms. Now I was starting to get a little nervous. I pulled open the drawer again, and grabbed the box for the bracelet that my husband had given to me. I put on the bracelet with a resounding click, and placed its box between my shins on the bed so my husband would see it right away. Lastly I picked up my two locks off the bedside stand and locked my right wrist to the post. Trying to think of any last problems that might arise I laid there with my fingers clenching the last lock in place but not closed. This was my last shot to think of… BZZZZZZZ….. CLICK…. Damn, I had totally forgotten about the butt plug. It surprised me so bad that I clenched closed the last lock. Well this is what I wanted anyways. The excitement of the buzzing plug, the sudden unexpected captivity, thoughts of what might happen tonight, I was really excited. Just as I was coming close to climax though, the vibrator did its job, and shut off, leaving me excited, panting, and writhing my hips. Trying my best the press the toy deeper into me. I was careful not to writhe too much though, as my wrist and ankle ropes were on a ratcheting mechanism that pulls slightly on the rope and takes up any slack provided to it. This meant that the more I struggled the tighter the ropes would get. This was a nice addition to my bondage because it kept me ever wary of my bondage, and when my husband would finally come home and use me, every thrust of his body against mine would tighten my bondage slightly until the end, when I could not move an inch. Luckily though, the mechanism that keeps the ropes tight can not pull the bonds tighter than my body can stretch, it can only take up slack. As I started to calm down from the initial shock, my favorite part of bondage started to flow into my mind. I started to daydream about all the things that could go wrong (or right). Normally I would daydream about a burglar, or a neighborhood teenager breaking in and teasing me, then using me for their pleasure. Every once in a rare while my mind would get away from me and I would daydream that they would call all their friends over to play with me, or I would dream that they would bind me tight and carry me out of the house, throw me in the trunk, and take me home as their new toy. But today was different. Today I had other things to dream about. I started to think about what the bracelet would do. Was the bracelet just figurative, a kind of roll playing incentive? Would it change me into a buxom blond with huge tits, would it be permanent? Would the bracelet affect my mind? Did my husband want a mindless sex slave to fuck and to clean the house only dressed in skimpy clothes. What if the wrong person came into the room first? What if my husband brought home one of his friends, who saw me on the way to use the bathroom. What would I become then!? Oh well, to late to change my mind now! Well I had plenty of time to think about it, so I focused myself on thinking up a good daydream. I started to think about what would happen if … BZZZZZZ… and I squeaked into my gag. Damn that vibrator. It only buzzed for about a second this time, but then there came another noise, a thump downstairs. My mind raced; what could it be. I suddenly remembered my running downstairs in bondage. What if someone saw me? What if someone noticed me carrying the ice bucket and knew what it was. What if someone was coming upstairs right now? What would they think when they looked into my eyes and saw me change into their wildest dream! No matter what happens I’ll keep my eyes shut I thought, but all the time getting wetter and hotter, thinking of the possibilities. A couple minutes of silence later and… BZZZZZZ… This time it stayed on for a while. I preyed silently that it would stop, but my hips ground, pushing the plug into the bed, trying to get more vibration from it. I thought of what it might look like, for a stranger to come into the room and see this bound girl, with gag in her mouth, riding the waves of pleasure, so vulnerable. I kept my eyes shut imagining a man standing in the room above me now. Sudden movement on the bed scared the FUCK out of me. I closed my eyes even harder, and froze all my movements, now scared. I could feel the different parts of my mind fighting for control. Part of me was so unbelievably horny, yet another part of me was scared for my life. I felt the bed’s surface move again, and I imagined someone in my room rubbing their hand across the bed’s surface straight at my pussy. The vibrator cut off, and then there was no sound. I listened so carefully, I swear I could have heard a flea sneeze I was being so quiet. There was still no sound. I felt the sheets move again, ever so slightly, but no sound. Then BZZZZZ for about ½ second, I grunted into my gag from the shock, but I didn’t move, frozen in place. That’s when I felt the first touch. Something soft yet rough brushed my pussy lips and made me jump. I couldn’t control my response; I leaned my head up and looked down toward the sensation. There was my freaking cat, staring intently at my pussy, poised to strike at any movement. I tried to tell him to go away, but the gag and my bondage did not lend toward helping me scold him. I laid back and relaxed hoping that if I lay still enough he would become uninterested and leave. That’s when the rascal laid down facing away from me, with his back pressed into my inner thighs and my pussy. The feeling of his warm fur against my completely hairless skin was kind of nice. I wiggled my hips a little bit and tried to get him to move off of me. All I managed to do was get him to sit up, and he started licking his paws as if nothing had happened. BZZZZZ… it came on again. I looked down to see my cat staring intently on my pussy again, obviously intrigued. He pawed experimentally at my lips, lightly at first, then harder like he was digging for the culprit. The thought of my cat playing with my most sensitive place was not what was having an effect on me. My body’s response to the sensations on the other hand was doing a number. BZZZZZ… then it stopped. My cat just sat there and pondered the noise that it had just heard, still staring, and pawing at my privates lightly. The pawing felt kind of nice, but when he started to sniff me, tickling me with his whiskers and nose, I really started to squirm. My bonds where ratcheting significantly tighter as I tried to control myself and not move under this tickling torment. Soon the tickling stopped and I felt him walk up my chest, digging his nails into me ever so slightly. When he got to my face he started rubbing his cheek in my cheek. I was so frustrated, one part of me was intolerably horny, another part of me was pissed at my cat’s interference, and yet another part of me was saying “awwww how cute” at his cat love rubs on my cheek. I could hear him purring now, making me feel a little more relaxed. I tried to use eye language to coax him to get off the bed; I kept looking at him and then making exaggerated looks off the bed. He took me in, trying to figure out what I was doing. Finally he got the clue and stepped off the bed and went off to do his catly things. After all of that trauma and stress, I was having a hard time now thinking up my first bondage daydream. It also didn’t help (or maybe it DID help) that my struggles had left me tied a lot tighter than I was earlier, barely able to move now, I was unable to shake off the tickling cat hairs he had left behind in his exploration of my bound body. My skin tingled, I felt like there was cat hairs all over my body. I thought I was just having a psychosomatic itchy reaction to the couple of hairs he had left on me, but the tingling just grew worse. I concentrated and squeezed my eyes shut, trying to push this tingling feeling out of my mind. But as I concentrated I noticed other things. My hips ached, my jaw hurt and I had a headache. My teeth felt weird, like the “Novocaine tingle” you get after the dentist. My ears where buzzing with noise, my nose was picking up smells from everywhere. I could smell my own sex, and I could smell something else, something musky in the air. Then a sharp pain in my lower spine and I blacked out. ….. BZZZZZZZ…. Waking up to the lovely feeling of the vibrator in my ass, I yawned, or… tried to yawn thanks to the penis gag. I felt funny all over, I felt warmer than normal, I felt shorter than normal. I just didn’t feel like myself. What I did feel for sure though was my cat walking back and forth urgently from my left foot too my crotch, rubbing up and down my leg the whole time. I looked down to see what his fuss was all about, and what I saw shocked me. There, all down my chest and legs was a black coat of hair. I was hairy from my toes up to as far as I could see, and from the feeling of it, it covered every inch of me. I looked up at my hands, and saw that same black coat of hair covering my arms and hands. I moved my tongue around in my mouth feeling the penis gag and noticed that my tongue was smaller and felt like it might have been rougher. I took another look between my legs, any yup… there was a tail! …BZZZZZZ…. Another hit from the vibrator, and my cat stopped to check out the sound again. He turned around to face my pussy, and came closer for a look. From the feeling of his nose on my pussy lips I could tell that there was no hair there, but I could not feel his whiskers on my thighs. He started licking at my lips. I squirmed from this attention and was quickly reminded of the ratchets as I heard one of my legs ratchets clicking away more of my freedom. How had I heard that all the way down there? And I could hear my cat purring too as he licked away at my lips. Sooner than I would have thought normal I was purring into my penis gag. Purring?! I tried to moan, but all that came out was a deep purr from my chest! Oh my god! That dambed cat! He had looked into my eyes when I shooed him off the bed earlier! Oh my god! The bracelet actually worked! And now I’m a cat woman! Oh my god! Is this going to be permanent?! Sensing my distress, or something, my cat walked back up my chest and came to rub on my face again. The musky smell that seemed ever present since I woke up suddenly was very strong in my nose. Just from the smell I felt my heart flutter in my chest. It was the most wonderful smell I had ever smelled, and I could feel myself getting instantly and uncontrollably hornier if that was possible at all. Animal urges filled my mind; all I wanted to do was get into position so my mate could mount me. Where are these thoughts coming from! Deep in me more visions of me getting mounted filled my minds eye, clouding out most other thoughts. I could see myself in my mind, a wild black panther, getting fucked hard from behind by a huge male. I could feel the urges to turn over and get mounted, but my bonds held tight. I was purring loudly now, I could feel the purring vibrations from my chest all the way down in my sex. My mind thought only of sex. My cat kept rubbing my face with his cheek, marking his queen with his pheremones. BZZZZZ… My cat pounced down my chest and swatted at my pussy, trying to catch whatever was making the noise. He stuck his paw as far under my butt crack as possible trying to pull out whatever vermin was making the buzzing noise, but to no avail. This new sensation ended quickly though as he went back to licking my privates. From all the excitement and my now super human arousal level, my lips had spread out and gave room for my cat to lick anywhere he liked. I could smell my scent and it smelled different now, completely different from a human, my mind knew the smell, it was the scent of a cat in heat, and it was obviously affecting my cat. He licked at my sex, licking everywhere, inside my labia, thighs, vaginal opening, and every once in a while hitting my clit, sending shocks through my body that threatened to make me black out again. He rubbed his cheeks on my sex and licked away aggressively, he even made two miserably failed attempts to mount me, which my body on its own accord pushed my hips up into him out of habit attempting to help his entry. Through all of this attention, I could imagine myself lying tied to the bed spread eagle helpless to stop my cat’s attention and helpless to help him mount me. Something older in my mind kept trying to tell me that I didn’t want to be mounted by my cat, but most of my senses where buzzing happily with the prospects of getting fucked. I could just imagine what would happen when my husband would come home. Would he flip out and leave, would he come free me from my binds, would he mount me!? BZZZZZZ… again that damned vibrator, and my cat still licking away at my sex, was too much to take. So close to climax, so far from getting mounted. Click, click, click, I heard with my now enhanced hearing. I could hear each tumbler in the lock turning individually. My husband was home. No time left to wonder what he would think. Wanting to get fucked badly I took on a face that I thought most resembled “fuck me hard” and waited for my husband to come upstairs. As my husband entered the room, he gasped and ran over to my side. I was breathing hard now, breathing deeply trying to get his scent. In an instant the story of his day unfolded in my nose. I could smell his musk, I could tell he was horny, I could smell his coworkers, I could smell his lunch. I could smell the scent of every girl at work that he had come even close to today on his clothes. I was jealous even though I could not smell the sex of any of these women on him. I wanted to take him into me, make him mine so he would have no need to turn to these other women for what he needed. I could see in my husbands eyes a look of terror at my plight leave as he realized that everything was ok, that I was not hurt. “Relax honey, relax, you’re ok.” My husband said. “The effects will wear off in a couple of hours, I was told the transformation takes less than an hour but the reverse transformation takes about 3-4 hours.” “Honey” he said, “are you hurt?” I nodded “no” to him. “Let me unbind you then, hold still. You know you are kind of sexy like this, you know I prefer shaved, but your ears and button nose are just so cute,” he said with a smirk. As he unbound me I stretched. I turned over on my stomach and stood on my knees and hands, and arched my back noticing my new flexibility. Bent over in this position I remembered my purpose, I remembered how bad I wanted to get mounted. As swift as a cat, I got up, grabbed my cat, threw him out of the bedroom and closed the door. Without missing a beat, and taking my husband by surprise, I knocked him off his feet onto the ground and with amazing new strength pinned him. He looked surprised but not scared, and I didn’t stop. I quickly took the bracelet off of me and clasped it to his wrist. A renewed look of surprise washed over my husbands face as he fought against me. I held him down until he passed out, just as I had. I watched him closely as I stripped him naked. The moment I had clasped it on his wrist, I had envisioned what I wanted most. I envisioned an intelegent black panther to take me and make me his. I watched his transformation closely, watched his body fold up into the fetal position and take on a drastically new shape. Unlike my change to a half human half cat, his transformation was looking a lot more complete. While I waited for his transformation to complete, I examined my own body. I was still mostly the shape of a woman, but with a couple obvious cat features. I realized quickly that my skin was a lot more sensitive to touch, and I even enjoyed petting myself. My chest still had my same breasts on them, but now there where 6 nipples, my top nipples right where they should be, but the next two nipples down where on new breasts about 1/3 the size of my real breasts, below these was my last pair of nipples on yet smaller breasts, almost unnoticeably small. My tongue was indeed smaller and rougher, somewhere between a human and a cat. My ears had risen on my head and formed cat ears. My hands and feet now had blunt claws where once where nails. And seeing my tail whip back and forth by it’s self was a thrill in it’s own. In under an hour he had changed fully from my husband to a massive 180lb sleek black panther. I ran my hands over his fur, petting him, caressing him. As he started to come to, I welcomed him back with loud purring, and I began licking his face. He turned to me and raised his head, sniffing the air around me. I pushed him back to lying down, and continued to lick his fur. I wanted to get a full feel for his majestic body now that there was less urgency. I knew I was his queen to fuck and now there was no rush. I licked his fur, “cleaning” him. Traveling the length of his body, the whole time admiring the strength and tone of his muscles. I realized that if he wanted me, there was no way that I would be able to stop him with my half developed cat/human body. Still purring, I managed my way down his stomach. I repositioned myself so that I was straddling his upper shoulders, knowing damn well that my scent would drive him mad. Sure enough, within moments his erection started to pop out. I licked him up and down, and felt that the texture of his penis was somewhat like my tongue, barbed in one direction. I wondered what this would feel like pumping into my swollen sex. I took his penis into my mouth, massaging his testicles as I worked. Over my purring I could hear him still sniffing the air. Without warning he rolled his weight from under me, knocking me off balance. He took this opportunity to place a paw on my chest and knock me backwards and come to stand over me. I just laid there, not knowing what would happen next, but knowing that I was powerless in his presence. He brought his nose to my cheek where my cat had been rubbing his smell on me. My husband let out a deep, yet almost silent growl. He licked my face, cleaning off the smell of my cat, then rubbed his cheeks on mine, marking me as his. He took that rough tongue, and traced it down my body, just as I had done to him, but stopping at each of my 6 nipples to tease them. Still with that one paw on my chest, he moved it down to my stomach to hold me in place, while he moved his head down to lap at my thighs and cunt. He stepped away from me, and swatted roughly at my legs seemingly trying to turn me over. This is the moment I thought. No turning back now, I was going to find out what those barbs on his penis would do to my vagina momentarily. The thought of finally getting mounted surged back into my memory. Lust filled my mind with images of him on my back. I rolled over on my stomach and put my ass up in the air with my legs spread, he waited absolutely no time to mount me. Having his weight distributed differently in his body now than that of a man’s body, I was now pinned down by almost his full weight. He wrapped his front paws around my waist and humped his penis franticly like a wild animal trying to find its way into me. Obviously aggravated he let out a kind of disgruntled growl/sigh. The difference in anatomy was aggravating both of us. Without a conscious thought, I reached back between my legs, grabbed his tool, and lined it up. Instinct seemed to take over both of us. As soon as he had entered me, my body seized up like I was frozen in time, I could not move a muscle. While my husband on the other hand was now frantically pumping me at an un-human rate. I could only feel the barbs on his penis when the tip of his penis got to where my hymen was. When his penis was deep in me there was no pain. It did not take long before his humping was done and his seed was spent. He tried to withdrawal. The pain of his barbs trying to exit my body, and something deep within me, caused me on turn to him and hiss loudly. I brandished my teeth and claws at him for trying to exit, and he paused. But after a few moments, as his member started to shrink within me, his penis slipped out of me smoothly and painlessly. I lay next to him, as he bent down to clean himself off I fingered my clit and stroked my soar pussy lips, purring away. “Honey” I said, “can you understand me?” my voice was somewhere between an odd whisper and a purr. He nodded “yes”. I reached over and took the bracelet off of him. “Honey, I want you again… but this time I want you as myself. Can you control yourself enough not to hurt my human body?” After a moment he nodded yes again. Without a word I walked over to my dresser and pulled out a pair of my panties as he sat on the floor watching me. I rubbed the panties all over my sex cleaning as much of my juices off as I could, then I pushed the panties inside of me just deep enough to get them soaked even more. I felt my body tingling again, so I rushed off to the bathroom and locked the door behind me. Lying on the floor in the fetal position the aching and pains started again. It didn’t take long for me to pass out. When I woke, I stood up and looked in the mirror. “Damn, I should have gotten photos before I changed back” I thought out loud. There I was in the mirror, normal and hairless again. I quickly took a shower and went back into the bedroom to find my husband there, sleeping curled in a ball next to the heater. Walking over to him and kneeling with him, I started petting his scruff and neck. He woke with a start and purred almost instantly. “Honey get onto the bed” I said as I got up and went to the bathroom retrieving my soaked panties. “Here this should do it for you” I pressed the panties into his face and rubbed my cat body scent into the hair around his nose. Not a minute had passed and he was hard again, with me licking his shaft. I didn’t feel the same as before, I didn’t have the driving animal urges, but I knew that this was my husband, and somewhere deep inside I was still his queen to be taken. I pulled a jar of lubrication out of the drawer and lubed up his shaft and my own hole so that his barbs would not hurt so much. Climbing up on his chest, I lowered myself onto his rod, pressing him deep within me. I gasped from how large he was when inside this human body. After a moment I started stroking him with my sex. Slowly, getting myself aroused. To my surprise the feeling of the barbs tugging away at the deeper parts of my sex was turning me on. In this position I could feel the barbs lightly tugging on my G spot. As I got closer and closer to climax, I pumped him slower and slower, holding off my orgasm for what seemed like minutes. Finally when I could not stand my own torment any longer I slowly, carefully pulled him out of me and assumed the position to be mounted. I spread my knees extra far so that I was under the level of his chest. This time, my husband carefully walked himself over my body and positioned himself. I reached back and pulled him up to my sex as I pulled my knees together to raise my hips into his smooth cool hairy chest. I moved my hips back and pushed him into me slowly, making sure to get him as deep as possible so the barbs would not be pulled back into my hymen. He was so much warmer, almost burning me with his body temperature being much higher than mine. It was a chore for him to fuck me slowly, I could feel his instincts trying to take over and start brutally fucking me, but he held himself back. I put my face into the bed sheet and screamed in ecstasy as my orgasm built. I reached back with one hand and felt my stomach. A feeling of loss hit me as I realized that I no longer had 6 nipples. I moved that hand back up to play with my breasts, and moved my other hand down to play with my clit. Coming closer to orgasm now, I yelled out at him “Harder, Fuck me!” All self control he had been showing to this point left him. He pulled his front paws off the bed and wrapped them around my waist taking my breath away. He pressed the entire weight of his torso into me and fucked at me harder and faster than I thought would be possible. Soon I was riding the waves of pleasure, screaming into the bed sheets with my last breath. He squeezed his paws even tighter around me and gave one last fierce jab. I could feel his entire body tense and I could feel his semen surging against my cervix, many times hotter than human semen. We waited for his erection to subside again as I caught my breath. Once he had fallen out of me I laid him down on the bed and used my own mouth to clean him off this time. When I was satisfied that he was clean I laid myself down behind him, throwing one leg over his hips and one arm over his chest, I hugged him and fell asleep. When I awoke I was still on the bed hugging my husband, but now he was back to normal and my cat was lying behind me matting on my back purring sleepily. ...

FBI - Fervent Bondage Investigator

“James Holcomb?” “Er, yes.” Great opening, I know. A great effort, though, considering the visual distraction. Standing in my doorway was a prime example of why Asian women are considered among the most beautiful in the world. Slightly shorter than my own five foot ten, slim, with a body only hinted at by her rather severe business jacket and skirt. The only sour note was the federal badge she held in her hand. ...

The Epidemic

The author wishes to thank B3=s Wendy, Latex Elf, Lanky in Latex, and others from Rubber Pal for their generous help with ideas and inspiration. The epidemic was raging, striking one community after another. While it seemed to affect only a minority of the people, those who did catch the disease had more than a 30% mortality rate. Since its first appearance a couple of years earlier, the scientific and medical communities had been struggling to find treatments or vaccines. There had been only limited success until a few months ago when a lab in the UK had discovered how to make a vaccine based on antibodies taken from survivors who had caught the disease and recovered from it. The main problem was that the antibody concentration in blood and other body fluids was too low to produce commercial quantities of vaccine. ...

Poker Night

The following story contains mostly true details and a few exaggerations. I leave it to you to figure out which parts are false and to fantasize about the true events. Drop me an email ([email protected]) and let me know what you think of the story. Thanks, and may your rubber never rip and be forever tight! Over the past 2 years every third Friday of the month was card night for my husband Sean and 3 of his closest friends. Because of this their female companions and I became close friends and got together for a girls night the same evenings. Heather (Jim’s wife), Rachel (Bruce’s steady), Alicia (Tony’s wife) and myself (Rebecca) all enjoy rubber, bondage and of course good sex. Indeed we frequently had get togethers and we all experienced getting laid by each others partners while dressed in fabulous rubber. ...

Passing the Baton 2

(story continues from Passing the Baton) Part Two William Clayton entered the room carrying a smallish wooden box, which he placed on a table, then opened. Inside, cushioned by velvet, was a set of rings. William selected a ring with a golden stone. Placing the ring on his finger, he closed the box and turned. In the center of the room, strapped firmly to a wheelchair, was an auburn haired doll. Just less than a year earlier, the doll had been Jessica Monroe. Jessica had used new technology to turn women into inflated love dolls. Her career had ended only when William, using even newer technology, had transformed her into a solid love doll. Now he prepared to make her human again. ...

Jack's Rubber Rendevous

Jack woke up in a daze. He felt as though he had been drugged, and was having trouble focusing his thoughts. As his head started to clear, he tried to sit up and felt the bed on which he was resting. It felt cool and slippery. As he examined it he realized it was rubber, and that brought his memory flooding back. The last thing he remembered before passing out was the two rubber clad girls in the bar. ...

Blow Up Doll

As she went down the street, Tiffany got several shocked looks from people around her. As far as she remembered, crowded sidewalks never used to be like that. Normally, on her way to work, the sidewalks were crowded but people still managed to go about without actually having to hustle their way through the crowd. These days, she seemed like a magnet to all those people, there was plenty of space on the sidewalk but people looked like they were all converging on her position. Everyone was brushing her sides, some actually grasping at her arms, wanting to touch her skin. Some smiled, some looked unsure of what to think of her. Those that grasped her arms were surprised to find their fingers easily cleaving into her skin, as if they realized she didn’t seem to have any bones to speak of. No one had the exact same reaction, but every single person she met had one. ...

Still Life 4 - Les Yeux Sans Visage

(story continues from Still Life 3 - Mistaken Identities) Part Four - Les Yeux Sans Visage (The Eyes Without Face) I rolled out of bed, shaking my hair out of my face. Darrin leaned over and propped himself up on his elbow. “Going already?” “It’s ten ’till eleven,” I said. I turned and smiled. “You know I turn into a pumpkin at eleven PM.” As I walked across the large bedroom to the master bath I heard Darrin say, “Still, isn’t there anything I could do to get you to stay a little long?” ...

Krissy Bound in Public

I have read a lot of stories about self bondage. I am pretty good at it myself. Here is a true story. My bondage fun started a long time ago, and to this day I get to enjoy it on a regular basis. I decided to try some self bondage in public. The fear of getting caught is a real thrill. Still I had not planned on getting caught, but the possibility is always there! As I always want to be the damsel in distress and I do dress and pass as a female in public I got this idea…. ...

Surprise for my Husband

NOTE: this story is FULLY fictional in EVERY way! If this was real life Misty would have left herself an emergency mechanism of escape. Please stay safe, enjoy self bondage if you like (and tie yourself up once in my honor! hehe…). My name is Misty and I wanted to tell you a story about the 5th wedding anniversary present that I gave to my husband last weekend. My husband was going to a football party and uncharacteristically I stayed home for a little “time to myself”. To tell you a little about me, I’m not model quality, but let’s just say that none of the guys mind me walking around the football parties and barbecues in my short cut summer shorts and tight cut-off cotton shirt. On another note, I love bondage, and I love being tied up. I’ve even played around with self bondage a couple of times before I met my husband. Luckily for me, my husband loves tying me up now and then, and we can spend a whole weekend with me as his little slave pet. He makes me do all the chores in the house mostly naked with bondage/slave gear on, while he sits around watching games, occasionally calling on me for “special chores”. Making me get him beers, give him a lap dances, get him food, and if I’m really good he’ll mount me quickly during a commercial. I love the casual dominance he has over me on these rare weekends. He really knows how to treat me like a proper woman normally, but on these weekends he really knows how to treat me like a sex toy in just the right ways. Anyways, back to the story. I knew I had all day to do whatever I wanted including set up his present since these game parties are all day get-togethers. I started out by closing all the shades in the house except for the back windows, just to feel daring. No one would see me unless they where in our back yard, but just the knowledge that someone COULD see me IF they WHERE there, kept me daydreaming of getting caught throughout my day. I stripped down and admired myself in the mirror for a moment before grabbing a tube of stuff my husband got for me at the porn store. It was a chemical that was supposed to make your skin swell slightly and become more sensitive. I applied the stuff to my nipples, lips, and pussy lips and clit liberally. Everything was tingling now and I noticed in the mirror that my lips had become fuller and poutier, and my nipples had become hard. I went into my bondage drawer and pulled out my slave collar, two solid curved metal bands with a hinge in the middle that formed a rigid “O” around my neck once locked on with a small padlock. I threw the key on the bedside table, and started putting on my leather ankle and wrist cuffs, locking them on, and adding their keys to the pile. After these I added, on a whim, a custom fitted black and red boned corset. This corset had a chain coming from the zipper in the back that I locked onto my slave collar once I had pulled the zipper up. With that chain locked the corset was not coming off without the key which was now in the pile with the others. Looking in the mirror again, I could see my breasts sticking out of the half cup bra of the corset, my nipples still standing at attention. I went to the bathroom and gave myself a quick enema. Now, fully dressed as my slave self and “clean” in the “back” for my husbands use, I went to my drawer to get one more item that would add to the sensations already distracting me. Out of my drawer came my slave tail, a butt plug with what looked like a horse tail coming out of it, and into my butt it went with a tiny bit of that sensitivity gel to coax it in. Now to my chores. I started cleaning the house downstairs where my husband would be forced, by my devious plan, to walk through when he came home. Then, with plenty of time to spare, I cleaned most of the rest of the house, ever aware of my full exposure to the world through my open back windows and glass patio doors. Good thing the power and cable company don’t come on weekends! A couple of times I stopped and took a break, sitting at my computer to look at bondage sites, and self bondage manuals. No one on the net had any information on what I was about to try. (Just a side note, my husband had ingeniously altered my computer chair. Every time either of us, on our separate computers in the computer room, would click either mouse button, my chair would momentarily vibrate under me, thus making browsing the net that much more interesting. The chair even had optional screw in dildo and butt plug attachment points. He has tied my hips down to the chair more than once, with both monsters in me, while he played his online games… My arms tied behind the char, a flat gag keeping me quiet, and sometimes a blindfold on. Today though, no attachments, just the vibrating chair would be enough.) When it was time to get down to business, I reluctantly turned off my computer and went out to the garage with a bag of stuff I had already prepared. First thing I did was open the garage door about 1 foot and swept the garage. Then I used a swifter broom to get up any dust I could, wondering if anyone could see my bare feet and ankle cuffs under the garage door. By the way, our garage is mostly empty considering my car is in front of the garage and my husband gone with his car. We keep the garage pretty uncluttered. We recently had the garage floor sealed with a type of heat insulative rubber that helps keep the garage water pipes from freezing during the winter. The rubber stuff was still new and relatively smooth and now, with my efforts, very clean. The rubber would keep me from having my body on cold concrete. Once the floor was clean, I went to the center of the floor and found the hole my husband had installed in the concrete before the rubber was laid. This hole was a sturdy nut in the floor that my husband explained to the contractors “was for lifting engines with pulleys”. I knew damn well though that the nut was for tying me to the floor so I went to the toolbox and pulled out the eye bolt that fit and screwed it into the floor. Still working with the garage open 1 foot, and wondering if anyone could see me (but knowing it was unlikely), I went about screwing 12 more eyebolts into the garage walls and ceiling (I’ll explain these later). Then I attached a cable lock along each path the ropes would follow. (These devices let rope pass easily through one direction, but they lock the rope to prevent it from traveling backwards). I disconnected the garage door opener from the door and left the door poised so that it was right between the point that gravity would pull it shut and the springs would pull it open. This sent a rush though me, knowing that at any moment, if the door shifted, it could pop open so the whole world could see my naughty game. (And I left the garage door disengaged, set so that it would not catch if the garage door opener was operated.) I moved the garage door opener disengage into what would be the garage open position, and tied 4 ropes to the disengage mechanism. I then ran each of the 4 ropes through the 12 eyebolts in the walls and ceilings, each rope going out from the center of the garage to one of the 4 corners of the garage. The ropes ran across the ceiling, through the cable locks, then down the wall’s corners, then back to the center of the garage on the floor. I tied a knot in each of the ropes in such a way that the knot would be WAY out of my reach once I was done. Each knot had a long loop of rope extending from them and each knot was precisely measured for length. The other day I had come into the garage when my husband was not home and I had set up one rope the same way as I had today. With the garage door clicker in hand I had tested the strength of the opener to make sure that my eyebolt pulley system and the garage door opener would not be able to pull so hard that it could hurt me. Through trial and error I had found out what setting on the garage opener would pull hard enough on me to pull against my strength, but not hard enough to hurt me. Knowing the limits of the garage opener I set the garage opener to the safe, but strong setting I found the other day. Then I stored the ladder I had just used back on the wall, and swept one more time, cleaning up the sawdust made from the installation of the eyebolts. I went over to the garage door, and closed it. It was time to get serious. I took a piece of thick chain and a large padlock out from my bag of tricks a used them to secure the garage door shut so that no one could lift the door. I went and checked all the doors in the house to make sure that they where all locked and that I would be left in piece until my husband came home. I dumped out the remainder of my bag of tricks and grabbed a piece of 1” chain that fit around my waist and put it over my corset. With a large padlock I locked it in place so that it was fairly tight, and set off for the master bathroom. Once upstairs I removed my butt plug covered it with a good deal of sensitivity gel and worked it back into my bottom a couple times to get my insides well coated, eventually removing it, cleaning it, and putting it back in it’s place in the drawer. I grabbed a new toy I had only used once (that my husband does not know about), out of my hidden stash. This wonderful toy was a HUGE butt plug that fills me to my greatest extent. It has two totally AMAZING features. First of all it has a key hole in the bottom of it! I lubed up the toy with sensitivity gel and with a great amount of work I got it into my ass. I grabbed the key, inserted in the bottom of my new toy and tried to turn it. The toy just spun around inside me so I grabbed onto the toy with one hand and the key with the other and turned the key about 10 turns. This turning action was pulling the ends of the plug closer together, and making the part inside my body expand about one and a half inches! Now there was no way to get this toy out without the key! I’ll tell you about the other AMAZING feature later…. Wink wink… I grabbed the butt plug key, the pile of keys on the bedside table, my sensitivity gel, and a multi function dildo, and headed back downstairs. Back in the garage, I set all the keys from every lock (even some locks I was not using) on a pile on the floor against the side wall. I placed a sign made out on cardboard near the keys on the floor reading “spoils of the slave auction sir, slave number 42 ready for extensive testing”. On top of the cardboard sign I added the multi function dildo. Now normally when I do self bondage, I like to tie myself up tight, but not taunt. Then I’ll spend anywhere from 2-3 hours tied up. I’ve found that the first 30-60 minutes is ecstasy and daydreaming. Then the next 10-20 minutes or so is kind of boring, but after that, I go into a kind of Zen, calm sexual daydream about being caught, or found, or punished. This works especially well when I’m tied up so I can’t move much and I’m blindfolded to remove outside distractions. Today would be something totally new for me though, TWICE new. I wanted to try what bondage would be like if I had freedom to move around, my legs would be fairly loose, my arms would be free to move, I would be able to touch my body, and pinch my nipples, but I would be in a position so that I could not touch my privates to get off. But I ALSO wanted to see what it was like to be bound so taunt I could barely breathe! Bound in a completely lewd position, held vulnerable to whoever was in the room. Today I would get both! I grabbed a large pair of pliers and bent the eyebolt attached to the center of the floor down as far as I could. I moved myself to the center of the floor and placed the 5 locks I would need by my side along with the tube of sensitivity gel and a locking blindfold. I padlocked my ankle cuffs to the ropes nearest the garage door. The third padlock was a bit of a pain. I had to push the padlock under the now bent eyebolt, then lay on my back on top of the eyebolt so I could get a link of the 1” chain around my waist into the lock. With my hands behind my back, laying down on top of the eyebolt, I finally got the lock closed around a link on the chain behind me. My heart started pounding with excitement. Now, with this lock closed I was completely trapped! No way to get to my keys. I tested my situation. With the eyebolt bent down, and my corset protecting me, I could lay flat on the ground with only the lock pushing slightly into my back, but not uncomfortably. ...

Screwed

Or - Sometimes You Can Get Too Much Of A Good Thing Darren was the best-looking hunk in the same year as me at college. Standing six foot two with a great body and blond wavy hair - he also captained the college football team - what more could a girl ask for? One day I was chatting to him in a break between lectures and admitted that I knew absolutely nothing about football. He said the team was playing at home on Saturday so why didn’t I come and find out what it was all about? ...

Special Delivery 9: Rubberman's Further Education

continued from part 8 Chapter 9: Rubberman’s Further Education She kept him in the suit for the next three days! The days took on a pattern. She worked him in the garden, digging, and pruning and generally doing any manual labour she could find for him. The chains never came off and the suit remained on him. She fed him twice every day, as he knelt in front of her. To weaken his defences and to continue with his humiliation she continued with the laxatives and every day the bags would fill up and be a further burden on him as he worked in the garden. She changed his inhalation casket every few hours and to spice it up she would place her own sodden panties or one of her masks inside. The doughnuts stayed sealed up against his sphincter and the catheter was changed daily. ...

A Night Out

My phone goes, I answer and am pleasantly surprised to find it is you. You ask me if I would like to meet you at a bar tonight. I tell you that I would love to. You give me the address and we say goodbye. I think of little else for the rest of the day and I rush to catch a cab when I finish work. I arrive at the bar and walk inside. It is somehow darker, more mysterious than I had expected, lit with a neon glow. I arrive to find you seated on a stool at the bar and I notice that you are wearing your black rubber catsuit and stiletto heeled boots. I am even more surprised to see that you are not alone, as on a stool next to you sits another woman, dressed in a red rubber catsuit and boots to match. ...

The Living Doll

Wendy used her own key to open the door to Robert’s apartment. He wouldn’t be home for two more hours, so she had plenty of time to prepare before he arrived. She would need every minute, too, by her reckoning. She locked the door behind her and moved her packages into the section of the cozy flat that Robert used for his living room. Propped up on his leather sofa was the inspiration for her scheme: Robert’s Real Doll (TM), the extremely lively sex mannequin he had purchased two months earlier. ...

Business As Usual

“Ok, any questions?” Jessica Graham glanced across the expanse of her huge desk toward the four men ranked on the other side. One shifted uncomfortably under her piercing gaze, but none spoke. Jessica smiled. “Then let’s get this done. Understand, gentlemen, successful completion of this project can fetch huge dividends for this company. Failure will not be tolerated. The ball is now in your court. Don’t fumble. That will be all.” ...

Surprises

Sarah was furious when she found the box of magazines at the back of the wardrobe. Tom and her were approaching their 10th wedding anniversary, yet she did not know of the existence of this box or it’s contents. How long had he been collecting them? Some looked pretty tatty. What did he want them for? Well maybe she could guess that. But why? She thought they were happily married. She was happily married, at least she thought she was. She had everything she had ever wanted, a house, a secure and interesting job, and a loving husband. They had no children but that was not important. She had a career and that had always come first. Tom had a good job, and his football, she thought that had been enough, but now she found this. There must have been over twenty magazines. The titles left nothing to the imagination. “Bondage in the Buff”; “101 pictures of Nude Bondage”; Bondage in the Raw" - volume 1, volume 2 and so on. ...

The Perfect Match

I had always thought that the best candidate for bondage was a nymphomaniac, someone who was almost insatiable. Stephanie seemed the ideal candidate. We had been having sexual relations for several weeks. I am a typical male, well almost. I have a short fuse and find seconds hard to achieve. I do not know what Stephanie sees in me, except that I try and satisfy her perpetually high libido. I am, if I say so myself, quite skilled with fellatio or finger masturbation. My usual ploy is to give her several satisfying orgasms before getting my own sex involved. Up to this point Stephanie had avoided all discussion about fantasy or variety. I needed to find a new approach. ...

Cindy 5: Moving Day

A desire to be bound dressed as Cindy the Lovedoll leads me to tie myself in the box to await his return… continued from part four Cindy 5: Moving Day We had lived together for some while now and I had effectively moved into his apartment and sublet my own, though I still kept a lot of my belongings at my place including furniture. I had spent plenty of my time inside the doll suit or tied in my latex catsuit, we’d even bought more costumes for me to wear for his delight as well as my own. But the best times were when I was enclosed in the doll and became Cindy. Most of my thoughts, dreams and fantasies revolved around being that doll. ...

Cindy 5: Moving Day

A desire to be bound dressed as Cindy the Lovedoll leads me to tie myself in the box to await his return… continued from part four Cindy 5: Moving Day We had lived together for some while now and I had effectively moved into his apartment and sublet my own, though I still kept a lot of my belongings at my place including furniture. I had spent plenty of my time inside the doll suit or tied in my latex catsuit, we’d even bought more costumes for me to wear for his delight as well as my own. But the best times were when I was enclosed in the doll and became Cindy. Most of my thoughts, dreams and fantasies revolved around being that doll. ...

Cindy Lovedoll

continued from part 4 After a recent promotion we had to move to a new city, trouble was I didn’t realise just how I would be moving… Cindy 5: Moving Day We had lived together for some while now and I had effectively moved into his apartment and sublet my own, though I still kept a lot of my belongings at my place including furniture. I had spent plenty of my time inside the doll suit or tied in my latex catsuit, we’d even bought more costumes for me to wear for his delight as well as my own. But the best times were when I was enclosed in the doll and became Cindy. Most of my thoughts, dreams and fantasies revolved around being that doll. ...

Cindy Lovedoll 5: Moving Day

A desire to be bound dressed as Cindy the Lovedoll leads me to tie myself in the box to await his return… continues from part four Cindy 5: Moving Day We had lived together for some while now and I had effectively moved into his apartment and sublet my own, though I still kept a lot of my belongings at my place including furniture. I had spent plenty of my time inside the doll suit or tied in my latex catsuit, we’d even bought more costumes for me to wear for his delight as well as my own. But the best times were when I was enclosed in the doll and became Cindy. Most of my thoughts, dreams and fantasies revolved around being that doll. ...

Happy Birthday from Sax

Entry from the S(A)X Leather Bondage Story competition 2005 Looking at herself in the mirror, Kaitlyn silently cursed herself. If she hadn’t made that stupid promise, she wouldn’t be in this position. Not that her position felt bad. Quite the opposite, actually. It was how she got here that bothered her. Tom had been living with her for several months, now, and she had never had a more caring, attentive lover. It seemed as though his every move, every word, was carefully calculated for her happiness and pleasure. Kaitlyn had wanted to do something extra special to show her appreciation, and his birthday had seemed the perfect opportunity. She would find him the perfect gift. ...

Cassandra’s Camping Trip

Cassandra had just turned 21 and her girlfriend Kathy gave her a big birthday party to celebrate. Since Cassandra was 21 there was a lot of liquor there. After a few hours some of the partygoers decided to play poker. Kathy talked Cassandra into playing. The game went on for an hour before Cassandra lost all her money and tried to quit. Kathy said, “Let me spot you some money so you can continue to play.” ...

Belinda

I love lingerie, Belinda thought as she stood there caressing the silky fabric over her soft skin. It makes me feel so sexy! Belinda was wearing a very silky black gown that hugged her every curve with a slit that showed her shapely thighs. Underneath Belinda was wearing matching black panties and garter belt with nylons and heels. Her face was made up to perfection with wicked red lipstick, eye shadow, and mascara. Belinda was feeling very horny, hungry for a man as she stood admiring her gorgeous female body in the full length mirror. ...

New Doll

continued from part two Part Three “Right get this doll through to ‘cleaning and disinfecting’!” The words were ringing in my ears as I was transported with the other dolls down to the cleaning and disinfecting area, I watched as my dollfriends (one could hardly say girlfriends!) were each loaded in turn on the cleaning station, on the two special nozzles, one in the front and one up the bum, which would then cleaned the inside whilst sprays cleaned the outside. ...

New Doll

continued from part one Part Two It seemed like an age (well I did have the transit support up my arse!) I sensed the loading bay doors being opened. I heard the general chit-chat with the courier man, “Fifteen for you today Bob, twelve are next day before niners” “And the others?” “Two are international, and the last is Monday AM” They sorted the paperwork out. Then starting shifting us dolls, Us Dolls!! – What was I thinking? Almost immediately I was frozen to the spot, crying inside to myself with the realization. Then I felt the crate being moved, my anal intruder slipping jerkily in and out of me as I was bounced across the shop floor. I thought the wheeled trucks gave a smooth ride – apparently not! ...

The Librarian 2

Story continues from part one Part Two The next morning, Marcie awoke slowly, still snuggling on his suited chest and purring from all the bliss she had experienced the night before. She listened to his strong, slow breaths as he slept. She couldn’t help tracing a finger over one of his nipples as it poked through the second skin of his suit and he moaned in his sleep. His cock twitched inside her. She sighed and squeezed it with her pussy, waking it up and slowly bringing it to life within her. Sleeve and all, she felt her still slick cuntal muscles trembling around it, welcoming it to it’s new home and oozing pussy juice to signal it’s love for his now thrumming, swelling member as she inched her labial lips up and down an inch or two, gasping as she felt her primal heat coming back into her waking body. ...

The Librarian 3

Story continues from part two Part Three Lovely blue skys and the sounds of birds and wind greeted her eyes as she opened them. She blinked a moment before she realized she was still watching a fantasy hatched from her own mind. “Trixxie. What time is it?” she moaned, finding her body unbound and finally struggling into what felt like a sitting position. <: it is currently 08:04:27 hours T-3. Subliminal training exercise complete. I hope to interact with you again soon T-3. :> replied the computer smoothly. ...

The Surprise of a Lifetime

Living the normal suburban life of a wife was ok; it just did not seem real exciting. One day I asked my husband, Mike, who is employed in a high tech development lab, if we could try a few things to maybe spice up our lives both personally and sexually. He asked to think on it for a while and later we had a discussion about things in general and when it came to improving our intimacy there were some rather odd things thrown out at the time, or at least I thought them odd at that time. Some of the things discussed were surprise, role playing, and exotic dressing for pleasure. I totally drew the line at pain and said that strange (to me at the time) clothing would be interesting but I would like to keep it quite private. Well things did spice up in a more conventional way and for a while it was good but when I asked about some of the exotic things we talked about he just winked his eye and said give it time. ...

Anita 2

story continues from part one Part Two It was another hot summer day and Anita was on her deck waving goodbye to her neighbors. Maggie and her husband were heading for their cabin out by the lake for the weekend. Maggie had asked Anita to help her pack a few things, which the red head did happily. The extra items included a set of handcuffs, a blindfold and ball gag, and even a hundred feet of rope. They had spent several days practicing to help Maggie learn how to use them. ‘Hummmmm… maybe Maggie will remember the video camera’, she thought. ‘Oh well that just left the house empty for a self bondage weekend’. She could bump and thump all she wanted without worrying about the down stairs neighbors. Nobody would be over to disturb her, the only person who knew about her games was heading out of town. ...

Kim's Birthday Gift

Part One Kim had been seeing Ben for the past few glorious months, they’d met through some mutual friends and hit it off right away, Kim just loved the special way that Ben treated her, there weren’t too many men around that treated women like ladies anymore. Ben always looked out for Kim when they went out on a date, from opening doors to giving her his coat on cold evenings. She felt looked after and appreciated, and Ben received some special treatment from Kim for his efforts. Although Ben would really have loved to be doing other things to Kim’s body, but that comes later in the story. ...

Lydia and Me 7

story continues from part six Chapter Seven - Exhibition (Lydia moved and ground herself into me, causing me to groan and start to get excited again. She’d been on top of me a while now, and the stimulation was making me excited once again. We were approaching our third time around now, and I wondered how long this would go on.) Our wedding day was just over two months behind us, and Lydia and I were still in the “honeymoon mode,” though Lydia swore that if she had anything to say in the matter we’d never leave it. I liked that attitude, myself, and did everything I could to support it. Though we’d been living together for almost a year before we were wed, we did what we could to keep things fresh and interesting. The biggest challenge was trying not to get too wrapped up in our work to forget what we’d learned the first time we’d drifted apart – that being with the right person was the most important thing to us. ...

Lydia and Me 2: Revelations

story continues from part one Chapter Two - Revelations Short of a night of bondage and sex, there’s just about nothing like the feel of a shower following a night of bondage and sex. At least, that’s my opinion. Washing away the sweat and residue after a good night’s sleep makes me feel very much human again and acts as a sort of hint of things that might come, since there’s not much motivation to repeat the activity if your partner smells like a goat. ...

Hang Tough

We live right next to a golf course, and my husband George is an avid golfer, to the point where he owns his own golf cart, and he can take the cart directly over to the clubhouse at tee time. I don’t like to play golf. I tried it a few times but I am not very good at it, and it just doesn’t excite me. So while my husband plays golf I play with self-bondage. He is usually gone for several hours, which is just about the right length of time for me to be ready to be released when he returns. He always takes advantage of whatever situation I have gotten myself into and makes me suck him or otherwise service him before he releases me, and so we both enjoy my self-bondage. ...

Jenny's Delight

Jenny had been punished by her husband for again not letting him know what she was doing with Mike. Bound, bagged, boxed and entombed by him, Mike and Sue, she was left to contemplate her fate… continued from part three Part 4: Knight to the Rescue My mind drifted as I lay bound in the crate, my body had been tightly bound first with leather cuffs, then rope had been tied around my limbs, followed by leather arm and leg binders. Over this they had placed me into a latex sleep sack, my mouth had been gagged and a leather hood placed over my head. They, I should tell you now, were my husband John, his friend Mike, who you may recall I was rather fond of, and of course there was Sue, soon to be the replacement of my affections with John. Little did I know that she and my husband were having an affair, here I was being punished for fooling around with Mike, but all the time John had been screwing Sue behind my back, talk about two-faced. ...

Nadia’s Thrill

Nadia had been trying out new ways to excite herself, she had found a great web site on time-release self-bondage, one of the simplest but most effective forms she found was freezing keys in ice. Through varying the amount of ice the key was frozen in, temperature of the ice and the environments temperature the ice would take longer or shorter to thaw out. Nadia lives on the second floor of a four story high tenement flat, sharing with one other girl but she was away for the weekend. On her own this was when her thoughts often turned to self-bondage. ...

Stocks & Bonds

We live right next to a golf course, and my husband George is an avid golfer, to the point where he owns his own golf cart, and he can take the cart directly over to the clubhouse at tee time. I don’t like to play golf. I tried it a few times but I am not very good at it, and it just doesn’t excite me. So while my husband plays golf I play with self-bondage. He is usually gone for several hours, which is just about the right length of time for me to be ready to be released when he returns. He always takes advantage of whatever situation I have gotten myself into and makes me suck him or otherwise service him before he releases me, and so we both enjoy my self-bondage. ...

Cindy Lovedoll

continued from part one Cindy had spent many days enclosed inside the love doll, she had become more like the doll in many ways. Now she even had the box to be stored in… Part 2: Bagged! As I’ve said in my previous story about how I’d come back early from a trip to find a latex sexdoll in my boyfriends bed. I’d had the overwhelming urge to become the sexdoll, I just had to be “her”. My boyfriend had used me without realising that I’d replaced “her”, and then in the morning, I had revealed my secret. We had progressed until one weekend my partner had surprised me with a present, a box to keep his love doll in! I was in heaven and quickly found just how much I enjoyed being bound in the box and kept for his pleasure. ...

Cindy Lovedoll 2: Bagged!

Cindy had spent many days enclosed inside the love doll, she had become more like the doll in many ways. Now she even had the box to be stored in… continued from part one Part 2: Bagged! As I’ve said in my previous story about how I’d come back early from a trip to find a latex sexdoll in my boyfriends bed. I’d had the overwhelming urge to become the sexdoll, I just had to be “her”. My boyfriend had used me without realising that I’d replaced “her”, and then in the morning, I had revealed my secret. We had progressed until one weekend my partner had surprised me with a present, a box to keep his love doll in! I was in heaven and quickly found just how much I enjoyed being bound in the box and kept for his pleasure. ...

Cindy Lovedoll 3: Latex Slave

Cindy had tied herslf up at home, dressed in her latex catsuit, three invaders made their presence felt in her holes, she was deep in fantasy of being used by three people at once when the climax hit and then she realsied that she was not alone… continued from part two Part 3: Latex Slave I had just been kidnapped after tying myself up, dressed in my latex catsuit and plugged, gagged and bound by my own hands. Whilst in the throughs of my orgasm I had been discovered by someone who had taken advantage of my tightly bound body and used my rear from his pleasure and as it turned out mine too. He then bound me even tighter and stuffed me into a canvas gym bag, I was now just a piece of luggage not a sexy, voluptuous woman but a mere sex object. ...

Cindy, Lovedoll

Chapter Three: Bagged! After spending that first weekend mostly kept in the box, bound with several straps, while dressed again as his latex sex doll, I’d come to love or should I say crave being kept this way, maybe I was becoming too much like a doll, an object to be used and discarded and not as a living, breathing, thinking person, or even a woman with her own desires and needs, though I guess that they were currently being taken care of with me being kept as his sex doll. But I didn’t seem to care, I was his to do with as he pleased, and I was loving every moment. ...

Cindy, Lovedoll

Chapter Two: Back as the Doll It was Friday afternoon when he rang me at work and asked me to come directly to his place after work. He wouldn’t elaborate but said that I would enjoy myself. My tummy went into backflips at the thought of what might happen, I was certain that I would definitely enjoy myself. I hurried to get through my work, my mind drifting off to what would be happening later. I decided to finish early and rang him back to tell him so, he agreed to meet me and have a drink before heading home. Once we were together in the bar I kept asking what he had in store for me this weekend, but he refused to answer other than to say that I would be enclosed and maybe kept bound all weekend, it all sounded very enticing. ...

If Fantasies Could Talk 5: Cumming Out of the Closet

continued from part four Part 5: Cumming Out of the Closet I awoke early in the morning, and lumbered into the bathroom, Kelly was still wrapped up from head to toe, gagged and sleeping. The house was cold, and the floor was freezing the bottom of my feet. The tiled bathroom floor was even worse still. I found some mouth wash and gargled, trying to get the morning breath out of my mouth, but the one thing on my mind more than anything else was coffee. I just had to get some brewing. Back in the bedroom, I found some bedroom slippers that I could wear, and ran downstairs. I put on a new pot to brew, and ran back up to the bedroom. Kelly was still asleep. ...

Explore Inc

Part 3: The Island My finals were finally over and I did really great. I spent the next two days partying and then two more recovering. I finally went back to Explore Inc to take some picture for David. After a really interesting shoot David pulled me aside to talk. “I’m glad to hear you did so good on finals. I have a proposition for you. I really think that you’ll like it,” David said. ...

Explore Inc 3: The Island?

(story continues from Explore Inc 2: Back Again) Part 3: The Island? (Sequel to Explore Inc) My finals were finally over and I did really great. I spent the next two days partying and then two more recovering. I finally went back to Explore Inc to take some picture for David. After a really interesting shoot David pulled me aside to talk. “I’m glad to hear you did so good on finals. I have a proposition for you. I really think that you’ll like it,” David said. ...

Explore Inc 3: The Island?

story continues from part two Part 3: The Island? (Sequel to Explore Inc) My finals were finally over and I did really great. I spent the next two days partying and then two more recovering. I finally went back to Explore Inc to take some picture for David. After a really interesting shoot David pulled me aside to talk. “I’m glad to hear you did so good on finals. I have a proposition for you. I really think that you’ll like it,” David said. ...

Explore Inc

I am a photographer and a freshman in college. I mainly take sports pictures. Some of them even get into SI and other magazines. I also shoot models and fratparties. Frat parties pay the best but they are the least fun.100 drunks all trying to get into my pants, to see if I am a natural redhead and if my 34C breast are real. One day after diving practice, I made the diving team. A gentleman approached me as I was drying off and asked, “Are you Steffine, the photographer?” ...

Explore Inc

Part 2: Back Again I woke up a few hours later in the room David showed me. I looked around the room and saw a rubber bra and mini skirt sitting on a table. Next to them was a tray of food and a note. I sat down and read the note. It said: Steff I tired Julie out. We are sleeping in a room across the hall. You are welcome to look around and play with anything you want just so long as you stay on this floor. I do want to give you a word of warning. If you play with some of the machines make sure that you read the instructions. We should be up and about in a few hours. ...

Explore Inc

Part 1 I am a photographer and a freshman in college. I mainly take sports pictures. Some of them even get into SI and other magazines. I also shoot models and fratparties. Frat parties pay the best but they are the least fun.100 drunks all trying to get into my pants, to see if I am a natural redhead and if my 34C breast are real. One day after diving practice, I made the diving team. A gentleman approached me as I was drying off and asked, “Are you Steffine, the photographer?” ...

Explore Inc 2: Back Again

story continues from part one Part 2: Back Again (Sequel to Explore Inc) I woke up a few hours later in the room David showed me. I looked around the room and saw a rubber bra and mini skirt sitting on a table. Next to them was a tray of food and a note. I sat down and read the note. It said: Steff I tired Julie out. We are sleeping in a room across the hall. You are welcome to look around and play with anything you want just so long as you stay on this floor. I do want to give you a word of warning. If you play with some of the machines make sure that you read the instructions. We should be up and about in a few hours. ...

Liz & Phil

It was to be today that Liz was going to visit me and I could hardly contain myself. My hand trembled as I took a sip of black coffee; I was at work as this was a convenient place for us to meet. The phone rang “Phil it’s for you” Bob said, picking up my phone I mumble into the mouth piece “Phil here”. “There’s a young lady to see you, I have sent her up” said the receptionist. I had hardly put the phone down when the door opens and in walks Liz. She is wearing a very smart full-length black coat with a small scarf around her neck and boots. ...

The Conversation

Prologue Mike had a very bad day at work. His boss had told him he was resigning. With those few words, Mike knew that his world at work was about to change, in a big way. It had taken him years to break in his present boss. To learn each other’s likes, dislikes, all the little subtleties. The potential replacements for his current boss were all assholes. He was very depressed about the impending change. ...

Forbidden Pleasures

Chapter 1 - Helen I had been preparing for the right victim for my pleasure for many months and I had finally made my choice of victims. I had been studying several girls very carefully at the local gym to find a girl who would meet my requirements of stamina, flexibility and a love of multiple layers of tight fitting clothing. The first girl I looked at was Helen. Helen is a statuesque girl 21 year old 5'9", blond waist long hair, trim body 34/24/32 figure, she works out every Thursday at the local gym where I noticed that she always wore red ballet tights under black leggings with a black long sleeve leotard and red crop top and red tight shorts over them. She works at a fetish shop down town which I went to once, when I went to the store to purchase a full body catsuit with two openings for the eyes and a very ridged mouth piece which forced the mouth open and acted very efficiently as a gag, it also had two built in hollow sleeves suitable for vibrators, when I purchased this, Helen looked at the suit with interest but at me with the look that said (another weirdo), but was very pleasant. ...

If Fantasies Could Talk 2: New Life

continued from part one Part 2: New Life With no light it was hard to tell how long I had been in my new resting place, and it was hard to know if there was anyone around to free me. But this was bound to end sometime and I just could not know when. That would spoil the fantasy. I wanted to have no power, and be treated as a thing, and no doubts about it, I got it. I have the fantasy. At the moment I was a thing. Couldn’t move, speak or fart. I felt like a burrito, full of energy, waiting to be released. Oh, I am bored, waiting, waiting, the things the mind goes thru, burritos indeed! Come to think of it, I am hungry. I could use a good meal. Now I want out! Gees! I can’t make a sound. I have to wait. Maybe I should pray. Maybe I should get religious? Oh dear, the thoughts that cross my mind! ...

Rosa

It was a beautiful dream, and she was loath to leave it. In her dream, Rosa knelt on a cold stone floor. Her captor had stripped her clothing from her, and a cool breeze caused her nude form to shiver slightly. Nor was it simply the cold that caused her tremors as she watched her captor approach her. Not a word was said as her captor stopped before her, his hands busy at his waist. Her eyes widened as his erection emerged, hard and throbbing. Now his hands cupped her head, drawing her toward him, forcing himself into her mouth. For a second, she considered biting down, but knew that would only make things worse. Obediently, she began to suck and lick on the hardness that invaded her mouth. In her sleep, Rosa moaned softly. To be forced, the very idea was repugnant to her. But to give up all control, to be helpless at the hands of another, this was her secret fantasy, the dark secret she had dared share with only one. And so Rosa slept, dreaming her sweet dream, little guessing what her awakening would bring her. ...

Angel's Country Weekend

Now if you’re read any of these stories so far, you’ll already know that both Angel and David enjoy not only doing the tying but being the tied. Doesn’t matter to them which end they take, as long as there is some sort of restraint and/or bondage involved. Angel and David had been seeing each other for quite awhile, and decided they needed a weekend away from their jobs to de-stress and relax and just plain enjoy each other. So they both called in sick on Friday (shame on them…such bad employees…*wink*) and took the weekend to ‘recover’ from their alleged illnesses. They packed their bags and drove out to a little country bed and breakfast, and as Angel checked the clock in the van it was just passing 4 hours from the time they started out. ...

Escaped Slave

It all started when my friend took me out to his private ranch, out in the hills away from the City. All that open country with trees and even a small creek running through it made it look like heaven to a city girl like me. Even better, he didn’t live there, but had plans to build a house on the property some day. I saw a chance to have a private place where I could escape to indulge in my fantasies, so I didn’t hesitate to ask him for a key to the gate. He gave it to me, somewhat reluctantly, I thought, but I was glad to get it. ...

Laura

The truth finally got Laura’s attention. She didn’t know how long she had been struggling with the damned handcuffs. She couldn’t get herself out of them! Why had she been doing such a stupid thing? They were too tight and she didn’t have a chance, making the key fit in the lock. Oh, what a misery! If it only had been the cuffs, she could have called 911 and made up a story about something, but she had gagged herself with a ball-gag harness before cuffing her wrists behind her back. She thought it would be easy to unlock them, but she obviously was wrong! ...

Laura

The truth finally got Laura’s attention. She didn’t know how long she had been struggling with the damned handcuffs. She couldn’t get herself out of them! Why had she been doing such a stupid thing? They were too tight and she didn’t have a chance, making the key fit in the lock. Oh, what a misery! If it only had been the cuffs, she could have called 911 and made up a story about something, but she had gagged herself with a ball-gag harness before cuffing her wrists behind her back. She thought it would be easy to unlock them, but she obviously was wrong! ...

Dual Self Bondage

I’m really not sure how many stories on your site are in fact true but they have been a great inspiration to my husband and I. We have been tying each other up for years and started trying to tie ourselves up at the same time after reading the section on “Goldfish” in the book “The Joy of Sex” by Alex Comfort. However, we thought and fantasized for years about being tied together face to face on a bed. After quite a lot of thinking we have finally figured out a way to tie ourselves together on the bed, face-to-face, in a very tight spread eagle. Our method is so good that we would like to share it and possibly start selling our own line of self-bondage equipment depending on interest. ...

Birthday Surprise

It was my boyfriend’s birthday and for a special treat I decided to give him a unique present - ME! I began by going shopping for the most drop dead, jaw dropping lingerie that money could buy, or at least within my budget. After trying on a variety of outfits I chose a skimpy black torsolette that hung from my breasts and hugged my curves down to my hips, suspenders held up very sheer stockings and my sex was just covered by the thin cloth of the G-string. His eye’s would pop out of his head when he saw me in these and my planned evening was just beginning. ...

Bound for Trouble

It was Monday morning and my husband was preparing for a business trip away interstate, he’d be away for the week returning on Friday afternoon. We’d spent the weekend tying each other up and exploring each other’s body with our mouths and to our great delight we had enjoyed several orgasms each over the weekend, finding new and different ways of binding each other. Now Monday morning beckoned and as he prepared himself I busied myself in the kitchen with breakfast and after a hurried meal he left for the airport promising that we would have a very special time next weekend as it was the anniversary of our first bondage session over 3 years ago. ...

Kidnap Fantasy

She’d always dreamed that this would happen to her one day, now that day had arrived. Would she be able to go through with the plan to kidnap her and become his victim? I’d been talking to Cliff for over six weeks on the internet, we’d met in a chatroom devoted to bondage lovers and after many discussions I began to let slip some of my fantasies. Then one night while logged on with Cliff I let him know that one of my fantasies was to be kidnapped by a truck driver and kept in bondage for a trip across country. As fate would have it, it turned out that Cliff was an interstate truck driver and would be on the road next week. He told me that this trip would be a six day round trip, my heart leapt into my mouth as he asked if I would like to fulfil my fantasy and join him on the trip. We chatted some more and worked through some details of what he’d like to do with me, our chat finally ended as I had work the next morning and it was now getting late, I signed off but said that I would think about his offer and let him know. ...

The Halloween Trick

This all came about when me and my Wife Donna realized we were arguing over a stupid subject, Sex. I know she had many thoughts going on all at the same time, Job, as for the Job for now she’s now working at a Travel Agency part time, but it’s kind of cool because she gets all kinds of deals. Other problems are Money and most important Health, and I’m sure there’s other thing if I were to press the issue. When we talk it seems like everything’s okay then it blows over for a while. Then just when things get on roll something always comes up. ...

Cindy Lovedoll

Cindy saw red as she spotted her rival for her boyfriends affections, until she came up with a plan that would change her life forever, to take her rivals place and become a sexdoll… Part 1: Surprise I’d been away on a business trip; I had finished up early and decided to surprise my man with me dressed in some new drop dead gorgeous lingerie that I’d purchased on my trip. My flight brought me home at about midday, so I knew I had plenty of time to get my little surprise ready. I have my own key to his apartment, we live together but I still maintain my own home, for no other reason than if I need a break or he goes away. Anyway I let myself in, it was very quiet in his place, and everyone at work I suppose no neighbours making any noise. ...

Cindy, Lovedoll

Chapter One: The Surprise Having been away on a business trip for the past week, which happily I’d managed to finish up things much earlier than I had expected, finance meetings can get boring very quickly, my plan was to give my wonderful man an extra special, unexpected gift with me dressed in some new drop-dead gorgeous lingerie that I’d purchased while away on my trip, and of course accompanied by many hours in bed while he played with my body, and I with his. ...

Country Girl

A trip into the countryside, a little self bondage what a perfect way to spend the day, until you’re discovered bound & naked… It happened one fine summers day, I’d driven into the country to visit an old deserted barn that I found while hiking one day, I had been here several times before and was an ideal location for my self bondage explorations, away from the view of the road and set back in the woods, I would not be disturbed while bound nice and tight within it’s musty interior. I loved to tie myself up outdoors, the feel of the air on my body, the open space all around me while I was in my own little space tied up, it felt great and there was the danger involved, there was more chance of being discovered and I believe it was this thrill that I liked most. ...

Discovered in Self Bondage

One of the more adventurous aspects of Self-bondage is the fear of being discovered during a session, being bound and unable to escape. Captured and available to be used by anyone who happens to find you…. It happened to me one rainy weekday, my wife was at work & the kids at school. I thought that I could enjoy myself for a few hours in self imposed bondage before my ‘peace & quiet’ was to be disturbed by everyone returning home. I carefully prepared my implements for the forthcoming session - the rope; chains; padlocks and gag plus throw in the blindfold for good measure - a few quiet hours bound & gagged was my wish, diverting the telephone and locking the doors & windows I went about my actions beforehand with well practiced rhythm. ...

Jenny's Delight

After an evening at home entertaining, Jenny discovers the joys of mummification, but gets more than she bargained for when things start to go wrong… Part 1: Jenny’s Introduction Hi, my name’s Jenny and my introduction to the joys of mummification bondage started when my husband, John invited his friend Mike over for the evening. We’d had a few drinks and talked a lot, mostly about Mike and his recent marriage break-up. He kept saying that his wife, Sally had changed but wouldn’t go into any details. We had a few more drinks and decided to go inside and watch a video. While I got some food together, John sorted out the video we were going to see, grabbing some nibbles I walked into the lounge and placed the food down on the coffee table in front of Mike. John then turned the video on and we watched the film, it wasn’t has good as we’d thought it would be, so we decided to change it. ...

Jenny's Delight

Jenny had experienced the joys of being wrapped, bagged and even buried at the hands of her husband and new found lover, but she still craved more bondage… continued from part one Part 2: Bound for Discovery It had been a couple of weeks since I’d seen Mike, my husband John and I had been busy working, or playing bondage games with different knots that John had learnt from Mike. I should explain here that Mike is my husband’s friend, we have been playing bondage games together for the past few weeks ever since Mike had spent the evening at our home watching videos of me being tied by John for our home videos, they were put on by ‘accident’ by John, he still claims that it wasn’t deliberate. Since then I have been bound in a variety of ways and used by both men for our mutual pleasure. I had come to love being tied by Mike’s expert hands and had sought him out on several occasions to get him to tie me up. ...

A Little Selfbondage Part 3: Joy Ride

(story continues from A Little Selfbondage Part 2: Something New) Part 3: Joy Ride As I hobbled out to the car I tried to figure out how I got in this fix. Kelly had changed her clothes. She had on a Blue lace-up leather corset and thigh high lace up boots with 5” heels. The corset had full cups on the breast that looked to be satin but was very thin fabric. Her hard nipples looked like they were trying to push through. The corset was trimmed in black and was heavily boned. She had leather lace up panties on with shinny blue tights on her legs. That is what leg you could see above the boots. So I hobbled along following this Goddess in leather to God knows where. ...

Kelly Liu’s Adventures in Self-Bondage

Hello I would like to tell you a story about a woman who decided to take her smarts and imagination and have some fun. This story will be told in first person because I like to put myself into the subjects place and more often than not I end up with a dripping pair of panties when I am done, so here we go. My name is Kelly Liu, yes that is the same way that Lucy spells it but I am no relation. I stand 5’2” tall and if I dress right I can pass for a girl instead of the woman of 28 that I am. I have small very perky tits and a pair of the tightest legs that lead to an equally thigh pair of ass cheeks. I keep my hair waist length and due to my Asian background it is straight as an arrow. I work for an electronics developer whose specialty is A.I. (or Artificial Intelligence.) We have been working on making the home user friendly by having a computer do some of the basic chores. One thing we developed is a robotic arm that senses when you get out of bed and will make it up for you and determine all on its own when to put clean sheets on for you, things like that. ...

Mile High Club 2: The New Toys

(story continues from Mile High Club) Part 2: The New Toys For the next few weeks we had too many passengers and the layovers were too short for any real games like we played on that earlier flight (read “Mile High Club”). I made it back to my home base late at night. By the time I got home it was 3AM and I went right to bed. When I woke up it was noon so I decided to unpack. I was almost done when Jack came over and took me out for lunch. After a few hours he dropped me off at my dorm. When I got to my room I was really surprised to find out they had given me a roommate. I was in the room since I enlisted and this was my first one. ...

Lisa's Painful Lesson!

She was a very lovely blonde and had everything going for her. She was in her early twenties with a full time job at the same company I worked for; and all the staff hated her! It was really very simple in that she was related to the owner and made sure everybody knew it. She was supposed to be “learning the ropes” before being promoted to management. But anytime there was a job to do that was in anyway difficult she dropped not so gentle hints that someone else should do it, and they usually did. I refused one day and she nearly got me in serious trouble. ...

Entertaining Jenny

Dear Gromet, Here is my part of the joint venture with Jenny. Why not post it while we wait for her contribution. Entertaining Jenny Prologue Jenny and I agreed to pursue a fantasy joint venture. First I would tell her what I would do if I had her in my power, and she would then have an opportunity to write a reply or “payback” story. At the moment Jenny is still working on her part and we hope to post it as soon as it is done, but for now here is my contribution: ...

Final Mistake

Well I have to start out by telling you that I don’t have much time to tell my story before she gets home. It all started when I was 17. I was a young guy with a nice truck and girls always wanted me to take them for a ride so they could get off on the pounding subs I had behind the seat. This one girl I picked up one day was just a little different than the rest of the girls I hung around with so I decided to take it a little further with her. We started dating and this and that, and next thing you know I’m finding myself tied to the bed and she’s riding me like there’s no tomorrow. I was not the most experienced guy on the planet and I was sure I didn’t want to let this little philly get away from me. ...

The Academy Museum

The Academy of Erotic Arts and Sciences has long been exploring and experimenting with the outer fringes of human sexuality. Most of their work is done with members, and while the results are published in certain “inside” journals, the research facilities are not open to the curious public. The exception is the Erotic Art Museum. Here are displayed all sorts of erotic art from European and Asian classics to modern creations, including some by Academy members. ...

The Break In 3

continued from part two Part 3: Captives Through some very adept investigative work, Suzanne’s friends have discovered that she made it to the Smith house and gotten inside. They are certain that something happened to her, while there. Rachel under the guise of a job as an Interior Decorator had gained employment there, also and more importantly, the Smith’s confidence. She found the proof she needed and had confronted the Smith’s. Rachel had arranged an exchange between them using the evidence she had, to trade for “something valuable”. A few surprises may await her. ...

The Silent Intruder

Thursday afternoon. Sunlight filtered through the almost closed window blinds into the quiet sleeping room. The bed was wide and inviting, the satin sheets glistening in the few rays of sun that managed to sneak in. He stood totally naked in the middle of the room, his clothes in a neat bundle on the chair next to the dresser. Bending over he picked up a leather body harness. It felt cool and stiff in his hands as he started to put in on, looping the straps over his shoulders and closing them behind his back. The crotch strap had a steel ring in it through which his cock and balls went; he pulled it tight up behind his back and closed it. Then he closed the cuffs around his ankles and locked them together. ...

M.E.R.G.E

Joint UN/DEA Merge Task Force. Victim debriefing transcript. Autotranscriber 44, Milton Keynes, 4/7/2050. Is this thing working? Err, Hi. My name… uh, I guess that doesn’t matter. I’m 29, and you might have seen me in a couple of porno holos from the late 40’s… Anyway, you want to know how I got like this. [sighs. some rustling noises] The thing is, right, I had a baby, eighteen months ago. Like a lot of girls I just put on weight like a rocket after that, and my tits got kind of saggy and my bum and thighs went right out of shape… I wanted to get back to the old me, the one in the holos. I could run them, you see, and stand beside ‘me’ at eighteen, and see the differences. Anyway this really affected my relationship with my boyfriend. After three or four months of this, he left, taking Jo with him. Although I wasn’t short of money, and didn’t need to find a job, I started feeling kind of.. ugly, you know? Nothing I did looked right. I kept trying different hairstyles, and never really settled down. Exercise was boring, too, and my sex drive was like, really low… I didn’t know what to do with myself. ...

The Full Body Suit

I’ve always had a passion for latex, but had never had the courage to tell any of my boyfriends about it. Unfortunately, as a college student, I was always struggling to make ends meet, and couldn’t indulge myself as much as I would have liked. Luckily, my relations all knew how broke I was, and generally gave me cheques for Christmas and my birthday. I had managed to save enough to buy some small items but I had never managed to get enough to pay for what I most longed to own – a full latex body suit. ...

Secretary's Sessions

This story in purely fictional. No character in it relates to any real person. If you are disturbed by bondage please do not read on. Part I The rapid clicking of 5" heeled black pumps on tile announced Donna’s arrival. The clock on the wall reading 9:20 betrayed the reason for her undignified rush. Yet again she was late. Hurriedly she dumped her black leather handbag and sat at her desk. Pausing only to swipe a stray lock of jet-black hair from her face she set about organizing the papers in front of her. As she looked at her computer, a penned note caught her eye. ‘Please be so kind as to join me in my office, if and when you deign to join us today.’ ...

The Rack

Here’s a story about one of my recent self-bondage adventures. It actually turned into a misadventure. I had the day and house to myself and was in the mood for a little self-bondage. In my basement I have installed above the ceiling panels a series of eyehooks that go thru the beams for extra support (I’m 6'3" and 215lbs). I often use them for suspension with a frozen chain release. Today, I felt like a stretch instead. ...

The Ultimate Lovedoll

The doors to the Chief’s private office slammed open with a force hard enough to rattle the hinges. Lydia Dunn, Chief of the Commission of Sex Crimes, stopped her dictation in mid-sentence. Her icy stare did nothing to intimidate the Deputy Commissioner, Christina Hilshire, who had burst so expectedly into the Chief’s private domain. “Yes, Christina?” Lydia Dunn asked, without a loss of her legendary self-control. “I don’t recall us having an appointment.” ...

The Ultimate Lovedoll

The doors to the Chief’s private office slammed open with a force hard enough to rattle the hinges. Lydia Dunn, Chief of the Commission of Sex Crimes, stopped her dictation in mid-sentence. Her icy stare did nothing to intimidate the Deputy Commissioner, Christina Hilshire, who had burst so expectedly into the Chief’s private domain. “Yes, Christina?” Lydia Dunn asked, without a loss of her legendary self-control. “I don’t recall us having an appointment.” ...

Stallions in the Corral

Several weeks ago when my husband of 30 + years, Techster and his best friend, Jerry, gave Jerry’s wife, Jenine and I a chance to be ponygirls for a day I promised him that I would find a way for him to be my ponyboy. The perfect opportunity appeared about a month later when Jerry and Jenine invited us go ‘Natural camping’ with them on a remote part of their 700 acre ranch. The area where we would go camping was heavily wooded with no apparent path to the 2-acre clearing that we would use as a campsite. Techster was excited about his being a pony, his first remark when I told him was, “I enjoyed working you as a ponygirl, now it is your turn. I’ll be your ponyboy.” ...

Stallions in the Corral

Several weeks ago when my husband of 30 + years, Techster and his best friend, Jerry, gave Jerry’s wife, Jenine and I a chance to be ponygirls for a day I promised him that I would find a way for him to be my ponyboy. The perfect opportunity appeared about a month later when Jerry and Jenine invited us go ‘Natural camping’ with them on a remote part of their 700 acre ranch. The area where we would go camping was heavily wooded with no apparent path to the 2-acre clearing that we would use as a campsite. Techster was excited about his being a pony, his first remark when I told him was, “I enjoyed working you as a ponygirl, now it is your turn. I’ll be your ponyboy.” ...

Saturday Night Special

As I sit here in my chair, thoroughly bound, blindfolded, gagged, completely naked, and helplessly awaiting the unknown, I find myself wondering how this all came to be… *-*-*-*-* It was only four months ago that I finally convinced my beautiful wife to allow me to indulge my lifelong sexual fantasy of bondage. Although she professed no particular interest in it, she allowed me to tie her up several times. From the very first, she was not very responsive, and I purchased an increasing amount of bondage gear in an attempt to find the “right combination” that would arouse her interest. ...

The FAX

She lay motionless, listening, trying to sense if the small noise she heard was the door. Her mind was racing, had she forgotten to lock the door, was this one of her greatest fears? This all started with that FAX. He had called her at the office this morning and told her she had better get to the FAX machine before anyone else and hung up; she immediately knew why and literally ran (which wasn’t easy in 4’’ high heels) across the office. The machine had already churned out one page and continued to print. Three handwritten pages finally were printed before the machine stopped. Vicki the office busy body and resident bitch walked up to her coffee in hand and said, ‘’that must be an important FAX; the way you busted your ass to get over here to pick it up.’’ Her mind raced quickly for an answer, yes, this was the information she had needed for three days to finish a project. She turned in her heels and walked away before the bitch could say another word. ...

Hospital Visit

“As Tatiana strained to look back over her shoulder, all the while struggling in her bonds. She saw two cloaked figures approaching her. Each figure carried rolls of cotton bandages. She knew that soon they would be covering her. Once that happened, her escape would be impossible.” “Time for your pills Bob. Open wide.” Said Jill, his attending nurse on day shift, as she strolled into the room. She handed him the pills and a cup of water. ...

Slave in the Making

When I lay in be at night I would play with myself dreaming about being a slave, used and beaten at my master’s discretion. My husband had never indicted to me that he had any interest in BDSM. I was sure that he would love to have a slave so I started preparations to give him one. I went shopping and purchased all the supplies that a master would need to keep his slave in line. My shopping list included padded wrist and ankle cuffs, chains and locks, nipple clamps, whips and paddles and a blindfold and gag. Vibrators, dildos and lotions we already have. I didn’t bother buying any clothing because I was sure my husband would want to keep me naked all the time. ...

The Differences

Five minutes: You’d think that ten straight days of bondage, tied out to a bed unable to move except for a few minutes a day after the first three days to use the bathroom and grab a couple of quick showers - in handcuffs, and with my grinning captor watching me - would have been enough to cure me of wanting any more such treatment for a while. Oh no. ...

Invitation 2: Second Invitation

(story continues from Invitation) Part 2: Second Invitation The next few days left Nick in a turmoil. His mind kept returning to the events of the previous Saturday when the mysterious “J” had ensnared him and, as she had promised, given him an adventure to fulfill his wildest fantasies. Every evening he rushed home to check his mailbox for another invitation but, each time, he was disappointed. The week passed, and then the next. Nick had driven past J’s house a couple of times but her admonition not to try and contact her kept him from stopping. One thing he did do was to surreptitiously try and look over the women who used the gym whilst he was exercising. “D” one of the women who had ridden him that Saturday afternoon had recognised him and commented that she had wanted to get her hands on him. “J” herself seemed to know that he worked out regularly. Frustratingly, although there were many women using the gym, he could never feel with any certainty that he recognised a voice - which was all he had to go on. ...

Wendy’s Pizza Adventure

When I grew up in Ohio, I was and still am a very shy girl. This has given me many nights of crying my heart out because I just couldn’t do the things that most people seem to do with ease. I had a few boyfriends and I’m no virgin. But I always would lose them to other girls that were outgoing and more direct and not so scared to do anything. After I graduated college I moved to Texas and now work for a computer design company. Most of the work I do can be done at my home, so I don’t have to be around many people on a daily basis. I work about 10 hours a day and by late evening I will order out so I don’t have to leave and go sit alone in some fast food place. I love pizza and will order it two to three times a week. For the last two months when the pizza man shows up, his name is Sam, he has tried to make small talk with me and I am starting to talk back with him, I found out that he is 23 and studying to be a Doctor and works part time at the pizza place till school starts up again. He says the hours are hard, but the tips are good and he gets to meet nice people like me. I always give him a 5-dollar tip and he has got to know me a little too. ...

Enslaved Part 2: And then there were Three...

(story continues from Enslaved Part 1: Captured) Part 2: And then there were Three… “WARNING, WARNING, WARNING, BIO-ENDANGERMENT OF CAPTIVE IMMENANT!!!” I woke up to those words thinking oh no now what, I looked around for Mary. I couldn’t find her, then I looked up, there she was, somehow she found a way to make a noose with her bed sheet, then tied it to a rafter up high on the ceiling, she had the noose around her neck and was twitching, suddenly my arm lifted up and there before my eyes I saw the weapon, a tube of small proportions, aimed at her, the comp said that I had one shot and I should take it or loose her life, her life was in my hands. I aimed as best I could, and squeezed my hand. A bolt of light shot out of my tube and burned clean through the bed sheet, she came down hard, and I heard the crunch of breaking bone as she landed on her feet. I rushed to her, noticing that the weapon had recessed back into its housing. I gently lifted her head and removed the noose, her face was covered in burst capillaries, but she was still breathing. ...

Gromet Hunt

Gromet had always taken advantage of his writers, promising then the world then dropping them when he got what he wanted well the day of revenge had arrived. Jenny and Toran had joined forces in more than one way, and hopefully would live happily ever after mummified in each others arms thinking of Gromet and his good lady stretching things to the limit Gromet Hunt by Jenny When visiting Gromet’s place some how you get the feeling you are second best, you know the sort of thing he writes to you and says your story was all right but you could have done better!!! And leaves you hanging there. Then he writes you a letter saying his partner is fairly good but when he visits Wales again he will pop around to try me out again. ...

The Burglar

The story below came about after I was burgled a week ago, fortunately I had for once remembered to set the alarm before I left, and the police arrived before the dear little turd managed to make his get away with a video recorder, DVD plus a few other thing’s including a pair of leg irons that I must admit took a little explaining to the officer who took my statement, I think I convinced him that I had collected them as a curiosity to hang on the wall, Any way I thought up this story as perhaps my way of dealing with the criminal types, Or do you think I was too hard on him. I wish to thank my friend john for allowing me to try some of the idea’s in this story on him to see if they really worked Arrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr they did ...

An Unexpected Upgrade

Susan arrived at work around nine o clock as normal, and let herself in. She had just put the coffee-pot on when she saw Mr. Soames drive up to his parking space behind the three-story building he had rented for his business. He had rented a large building as he intended to sub let some of the space out at a latter date, but for now the lower floor acted as a reception area and the second floor office as his private office, the upper story being left empty. As Susan sat at her desk and began to type out some letters it was just like any other ordinary day, little did Susan know what was in store for her and the changes that today would bring. ...

An Unexpected Upgrade

Susan arrived at work around nine o clock as normal, and let herself in. She had just put the coffee-pot on when she saw Mr. Soames drive up to his parking space behind the three-story building he had rented for his business. He had rented a large building as he intended to sub let some of the space out at a latter date, but for now the lower floor acted as a reception area and the second floor office as his private office, the upper story being left empty. As Susan sat at her desk and began to type out some letters it was just like any other ordinary day, little did Susan know what was in store for her and the changes that today would bring. ...

The Girl Next Door

I’m finally sending my story, which is also a true story that actually happened to me when I was seventeen years old, I hope you enjoy it and are able to post it after reviewing it. This story is also most likely why I love Bondage so much especially Mummification Bondage. It all starts with this fifteen year old girl, Who’s name was Lynn moved next door to me when I was about ten years old, Wow I was in Heaven she was the talk of the neighborhood, all the teenagers were trying to go out with her but of course I was way too young. As my parents got to know her they would occasionally ask her to watch me which to me this was great, we watched movies and joked around about everything. As we grew up together and she continued to watch me through the years until I was able to watch myself we became very close. When I became fourteen I was basically trusted by my Parents to watch myself, but they would ask Lynn to check on me occasionally anyway, which was still ok with me considering she was now nineteen and was gorgeous in every way possible. ...

The Adventure begins..

My name is Kim and I am in my early twenties about 5’7” tall with an athletic body and long straight black hair. I have been thinking about self-bondage for a while now. Well really ever since I was a little girl and my brothers tied me up to play “Cowboys and Indians.” I have been reading a lot of stories on the net and they really make my panties hot and sticky with my juices. I do like to wear confining clothes when I go out in public because it shows my body off and I really like the way people stare at me. So this being said is it any wonder that all of the bondage stories get my juices flowing. ...

Spirited Experience

The young red head knelt on the floor pulling things out of the drawers. It had been weeks since the accident that took her husband from her and Maggie was just know working up the strength to do it. They had only been married for about two short years when the courageous fireman raced into that burning building to rescue the family trapped inside. His efforts resulted in the rescue of six people including an infant, but the roof collapsed before the hero could escape himself. ...

The Break-In

Suzanne crept up to the patio door at the back of the house. She’d been casing this house for a month now. It was perfect. This was the owner’s day to go out on an all day shopping spree. They never returned until 5 or 6 PM in the evening. She was sure that she had waited long enough (it had been an hour). The nearest house could be seen thru the trees, about a quarter of a mile away. ...

Bound for Pleasure

Part One After returning home from work, where her mind had been wandering all-day and unable to concentrate on her job, Karen had been dreaming about being bound and left to await her fate, it was one of her favourite fantasies. On & off throughout the day her mind drifted to various scenes whereby she was tied up either by some villain for his evil deeds or a sexy Mistress using her body for her pleasure. Karen was quite hot and steamy by mid-afternoon, and being a slow day at the office decided to get away from work early. ...

Ken's Birthday Gift

story continues from “Cuckold” Ken, Deb and I were good friends and we sometimes found some crazy things to do together as a result. Ken’s birthday was coming up and he was dumped by a short-term girlfriend he had about a week before and his mood was one of “nobody loves me”. Deb, my girlfriend, and I did not think he would kill himself or anything like that, but we hurt because he was hurt. I’m not sure how the idea formed but we decided Ken needed a special birthday gift to cheer him up. ...

Rubber Wrapped Orgasm

“Baby, are you comfortable?” Jeff whispered into her ear, his moist lips less than an inch away, his eyes intent on Kim’s lips framed by the opening in the spandex hood covering her face. He watched as she licked her lips, and turned her face to him. “Yes…” She answered, her voice low, subdued but charged with emotion. She knew that he loved her above all else, and that with just one word she could be free. But she didn’t want freedom, she wanted to be owned, to be used and possessed by this man, the man she loved so deeply, so completely. ...

"Be Careful what you wish for..."

Silence grew as the echoes of my scream died down; even the bloody scream had been feminine! I stood staring at the bathroom mirror, eyes wide, mout h hanging open. A stark naked drop-dead young blonde woman stared back at me. She was fucking incredible, she was big breasted, she was flat tummied, she was perfectly shaped. . .and she was me . . . I glanced down, not really knowing if I expected to see anything different. Perhaps it was a hallucination, and I’d see my usual naked male self, including slightly overweight belly. But I couldn’t see my belly, my tits were in the way. Oh my God. . . my TITS were in the way?! ...

A Couple's Games

This is the story of a young married couple. Ordinary in every way, except one. They’re educated, successful professionals. Well respected among friends, family and coworkers. The kind of couple most people would never suspect of hiding a deeply kinky sex life. This couple, let’s call them Bob and Jane, love to play games. All of their games contain elements of bondage and power play. S&M are only minor elements, tools used to emphasize the bondage and the exchange of power, but the giving and receiving of pain alone is not a source of interest for either. ...

A Fantasy that went Astray

It all started out with me getting the idea of finding a beautiful woman to fulfill a long forgotten fantasy. So I entered my name and interest in bondage personals and other personal websites hoping for a response of some sort but they were never answered. It seemed like there was no women interested in this type of bondage. Then I decided to seek an Escort Service thinking that they usually do anything for money, but at the same time thinking how can I trust just anyone to my fantasy. Let me tell you how desperation and wanting it to be fulfilled for years, that’s what drove the idea. ...

A Matter of Stamina

Have you ever wished for that super male you know the one the rare bread that does not seem to exist, that can keep going above and beyond the normal bounds of physical endurance, The odd one in a million that can out perform a women, Perhaps you should not wish for what you cannot control Kim and Jenny had decided it was time to find a male to torment, the thing was every time a suitable male appeared on the scene, all he wanted to do was to lay one of them or both that’s if he had the stamina and then go to sleep leaving the girls to amuse themselves for the rest of the evening! So surly it was time we got a male with an in-exhaustible supply of stamina, a sort of steam engine on legs in for our own enjoyment and entertainment, one that would want to carry on and on, a sort of mechanical stud! As we had always been used by males for their entertainment in the past we both agreed the time had come for a change, we were going to be in charge of the next one. ...

A Platonic Relationship

Sci-Fi, Machine, Female Masturbation, Unicorns, Mind Control, Spanking, Prison, Fantasy, Male-Female, Female-Female = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = PLATO cries out to Marcella and Richard for help. Only Marcella and Richard know PLATO’s true powers, but the outside world is rapidly closing in. Others have found out about the PLATO project and are trying to steal PLATO… or at least enough of him to grow their own neural network computer. ...

A Platonic Relationship

Marcella’s relationship with PLATO deepens. Marcella Henry has discovered that the sentient computer she watches over at night can do more than just calculations. She has also discovered that it sexually satisfies her in a way she didn’t think was possible. Is it time to take that relationship to the next level? This story stands– more or less– on its own but might make more sense if you have read the previous chapter. ...

A Platonic Relationship

Sci-Fi, Machine, Mind Control, Fantasy, Lesbian, Female-Female, Sandwich, Male-Female-Male = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Marcella and PLATO talk about their bucket lists. PLATO is the most powerful computer ever… grown, but because he is a living neural network, he knows that he is “mortal.” Like most mortals, he has a bucket list which he shares with Marcella, and she shares her much more interesting list with him. PLATO can make her list come true, and she gives PLATO an idea of how to fulfill his own bucket list. ...

A Platonic Relationship

PLATO asks Marcella to make him complete. PLATO is the most powerful computer ever… grown, but he knows that he is incomplete. He needs something else from Marcella, and once he has received it, he gives her… and Richard a gift they would never have dreamed of asking for. This story stands– more or less– on its own but might make more sense if you have read the previous chapters = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Marcella Henry was sitting at the PLATO’s night monitoring console. As usual, she was naked. Her legs were spread wide for the camera beneath her desk, and her hand was between her legs softly stroking her slit. Meanwhile, Richard – Doctor Mueller – was in the Growth Processing Room lying on one of the strange tables. At least that’s where his body was. His mind was standing in a green meadow having a complex discussion with Plato – PLATO’s anthropomorphic form which he can project into any reality created around Richard or Marcella. The discussion between Richard and Plato concerned ways of creating an Alternate Technology Organism to repair severely-damaged spinal columns without revealing that PLATO, himself, was truly sentient and growing more powerful by the day. ...

A True Fairy Tale 2

(story continues from A True Fairy Tale) A Cautionary Note. When I was a young girl my Mommy told me Fairy tales. When I was older I learnt that they are not real. When I was twenty I learnt that I was wrong, but that fairies sometimes are not as nice as I always thought they were! Not all fairies have pretty wings and eat ambrosia; some have pretty wings and whips and chains, and feed you gruel just for fun! ...

A Work of Art

That night, the cold October rain drummed on the skylights and washed everything outside glossy and new. The lit windows of the houses across the way painted a dark Monet-like impression on the rain slick street. Mark took another drag on his cigarette and continued to watch for the arrival Eileen’s car. His cock was already hard with the thought of Eileen and the thought of binding her again. Mark could picture her elegant body, slender from tennis lessons and late afternoon swims. Eileen was barely over five-foot tall and yet the way that she carried herself through a crowd made her seems to stand six-foot or more. Mark loved her long, aureate colored hair and her laughing blue eyes and her short, pug-like nose and the way all of her was that poolside brown that sun lotion ads loved to purvey. ...

Accidental Inheritance

Little did I know what I was in for. I do not regret it, but it was a bit of a surprise. It all started one Friday night, I had been out with a couple of girls from work. At this one bar there stood a man in his thirties waiting for a drink. He was not exactly the best looking man in the room, but he was definitely not the worst either. About 5'10" to 6’ in height, a little overweight, close-cropped dark blond or light brown hair and he wore glasses. He was dressed business casual, dark dress pants, a Polo shirt, and black dress shoes. Something about him had peaked my interest. ...

Advanced Bondage 2

(story continues from Advanced Bondage) Part Two “Finally!” Slamming the door behind her, Nikki Vincent leaned against it. Days like this, she thought, seriously challenged her love for her work. After several moments, Nikki began making her way across the room, leaving behind a trail of discarded clothing on her way to the shower. A long, hot soak, she thought wearily. Maybe then I’ll be able to relax. Later, sprawled on her bed, Nikki stared up at the ceiling. Being home hadn’t helped. A long, almost scaldingly hot shower hadn’t helped. For a moment, Nikki seriously considered several large, stiff drinks. Then, as a thought popped into her head, she smiled. ...

Adventures of a Sex Doll

Part 1 Edgar Underwood, that’s me, just wandered into the brighly lit store without much conscious thought about the matter. I had just broken up with my latest girlfriend because of a suggestion I’d made last night. Next time I make sure, I thought angrily while my libido guided my steps. “Can I help you?” I jumped at the interruption and looked up at the handsome woman with silver-streaked black hair and intense grey eyes that had asked me the question. “Um… sorry?” As you can tell, this was not my most brilliant conversation. ...

Adventures of a Sex Doll 2

(story continues from Adventures of a Sex Doll)_ Part 2 Later, I pulled the car up into the long driveway. Ms. Winna lived practically in the woods, a good place for her group, I supposed. There were several cars already here so I guessed they were all present. I turned off the car and we all exited the car. Two Roxys followed me to the medium-sized house’s entrance, Desire in my girlfriend’s clothes. You couldn’t tell them apart physically; they really looked like twins. Unless you lifted them up. ...

Adventures of a Sex Doll 3

(story continues from Adventures of a Sex Doll 2)_ Part 3 Roxy phoned the next day, much to my pleasure and relief. Everything had gone well, I had even saw my ‘death’ in the papers. When I told her my job offer from last night she was floored. “Three million dollars???” she gasped. “WHAT are you going to do?” “Fulfil a fantasy of his and test some of my abilities at the same time,” I hedged. ...

American Dream

I was forty-three years of age when my wife and I separated. The reasons for this are varied but seemed the correct thing to do at the time. I moved into a flat, leaving her the house, which she shared, with my daughter. I initially warmed to the idea of living the single life, after nearly twenty-three years marriage, and started to move in different social circles. My job as a Project Manager required me to work at various Nuclear Power Stations throughout the UK, and it was on assignment in Bridgewater that I met Jennifer. ...

An Ensign's Fantasies

Part 1 The following narrative is that of a retired Starfleet commander. At his request he will remain anonymous and all names used throughout are changed to protect the innocent (and/or guilty). On my first exploratory voyage, my programming staff was augmented by a fresh graduate from Starfleet Academy, Ensign Diana Brightlove. Diana was a beautiful human female; she was everything a human male could want, at least any heterosexual male like myself. Her snug fitting Starfleet uniform showed off D cup breasts, a beautiful round ass and long legs for such a petite girl. On her first day aboard I received merciless kidding at lunch about hiring “the only pinup model in Starfleet”. ...

An Ensign's Fantasies 10

(story continues from An Ensign’s Fantasies 9)_ Part 10 The following narrative is that of a retired Starfleet commander. Though many of the narrated details did actually occur all names are fictitious and locales and dates are changed to prevent individual identification. Like Janet I wanted to search the web for Shibari. Without a planet based web I didn’t know if the ship’s computer would cover it. I did find it but it was essentially little more than definition. However I was pleasantly surprised that the next episode of Janet’s life made me privy to her web searches. ...

An Ensign's Fantasies 11

(story continues from An Ensign’s Fantasies 10)_ Part 11 The following narrative is that of a retired Starfleet commander. Though many of the narrated details did actually occur all names are fictitious and locales and dates are changed to prevent individual identification. “For being seven minutes late you get fourteen whacks but we’ll round it up to twenty. Is that OK with you?” “Yes mistress.” I laid on my stomach across Annie’s knees but I was pushed so my whole upper torso hung down so I had to support myself with my hands on the floor. I remembered to count each slap. At the count of ten, my legs were pushed apart as Annie fingered my pussy. ...

An Ensign's Fantasies 12

(story continues from An Ensign’s Fantasies 11)_ Part 12 The following narrative is that of a retired Starfleet commander. Though many of the narrated details did actually occur all names are fictitious and locales and dates are changed to prevent individual identification. It had been a very unsatisfying night for myself. Jerry had me set up for an all-nighter at a hotel that I would never have stayed at on my own. I had presented myself at the room I’d been given. When I knocked at the door, all I heard was, “Come in.” ...

An Ensign's Fantasies 13

(story continues from An Ensign’s Fantasies 12)_ Part 13 The following narrative is that of a retired Starfleet commander. Though many of the narrated details did actually occur all names are fictitious and locales and dates are changed to prevent individual identification. Stan drove me to my apartment and I thanked him for a wonderful time. In my apartment I called Jerry and let him know he was to meet with Mr. Santoro that afternoon. I sat on my couch, closed my eyes and relived the pleasure of the last day or so, screwing with Stan, with my only regret being that it wouldn’t continue. ...

An Ensign's Fantasies 14

(story continues from An Ensign’s Fantasies 13)_ Part 14 The following narrative is that of a retired Starfleet commander. Though many of the narrated details did actually occur all names are fictitious and locales and dates are changed to prevent individual identification. In reviewing previous narratives I note that I may have engendered some confusion. At times I have referred to the main subject, Janet, in the third person while I often times use the first person describing her activities as my own. Using the VR helmet results in such a full immersion in the recorded experiences that the user feels every bit of information passing through the mind of the recorded subject. All the perceived sensory information is recorded and faithfully presented to the VR user such that it becomes one’s own memory. In as much as some of the experiences would lose some of their flair if they were all forced to be related as another’s memory, I will not endeavor to correct the narrations and will continue to relate them as convenient. My apologies to those readers who feel it should be otherwise. ...

An Ensign's Fantasies 15

(story continues from An Ensign’s Fantasies 14)_ Part 15 The following narrative is that of a retired Starfleet commander. Though many of the narrated details did actually occur all names are fictitious and locales and dates are changed to prevent individual identification. Finally Joe called. He had already called to talk twice this week but now it was to give me the time the plane would be at the airport. I was ready. I had been on a shopping frenzy to update my wardrobe for two weeks at a resort with Joe. The plane would be in in two hours. I had packed my bags the night before. I couldn’t stand to wait in my apartment any longer. I called for a ride and hustled my bags down to the street. My name was enough to allow me past security at the general aviation gate. An hour and a half early I waited forever where I was told the plane would come in. ...

An Ensign's Fantasies 17

(story continues from An Ensign’s Fantasies 16)_ Part 17 The following narrative is that of a retired Starfleet commander. Though many of the narrated details did actually occur all names are fictitious and locales and dates are changed to prevent individual identification. ————————————————————————————————————————— Finally the day had come. Rather than drive to Joe’s area I had taken a plane. I used a rental to get from the airport to Joe’s home. I was much earlier than he expected but he had given me the alarm codes for his home. I keyed in the code and had no trouble gaining entry. Barely inside the door, I heard my name called. I turned back to the door but it was closed and there was no one there. ...

An Ensign's Fantasies 18

(story continues from An Ensign’s Fantasies 17)_ Part 18 The following narrative is that of a retired Starfleet commander. Though many of the narrated details did actually occur all names are fictitious and locales and dates are changed to prevent individual identification. ————————————————————————————————————————— I woke as soon as I felt Joe stirring beside me. I was still in a hogtie as I had been for the whole night. I could feel my legs being released but then I was shifted to lie on my stomach. I was sure of what was coming when my legs were pushed apart. I actually liked being bound helpless and forced to take a cock in my ass. The feel of his erection going in and out of me was pleasant and I thought I wouldn’t mind having that every morning. I was happy to please him even though I didn’t reach an orgasm. I was still too close to being asleep and I had some aches for having slept the night hogtied. ...

An Ensign's Fantasies 2

(story continues from An Ensign’s Fantasies)_ Part 2 The following narrative is that of a retired Starfleet commander. At his request he will remain anonymous and all names used throughout are changed to protect the innocent (and/or guilty). It took me several days to get my head together after my session with Ensign Brightlove’s holodeck fantasy Diana1001. The holodeck fantasy had imposed not only a different body on me but emotions as well. My true self had been pushed back in my consciousness and almost all my thoughts and feelings were those of a girl in distress. I had been through many holodeck scenarios in the past but had never experienced such a complete immersion. I well remembered the degradation I had gone through but also remembered the pleasure I had experienced. It was with some trepidation that I decided to try another of Ensign Brightlove’s programs. I thought I would try a different numeric sequence. I had double checked several short programs to assure that the “Computer end program” would work properly. I donned a VR cap and commanded, “Computer start Diana2301.” ...

An Ensign's Fantasies 5

(story continues from An Ensign’s Fantasies 4)_ Part 5 The following narrative is that of a retired Starfleet commander. Though many of the narrated details did actually occur all names are fictitious and locales and dates are changed to prevent individual identification. I well recall the night of the “party” with Lanie as I experienced it through the VR recording. ————————————————————————————————————————————————– I took a hovercab to the location Lanie had directed. Though I was early, Lanie was already there. ...

An Ensign's Fantasies 6

(story continues from An Ensign’s Fantasies 5)_ Part 6 The following narrative is that of a retired Starfleet commander. Though many of the narrated details did actually occur all names are fictitious and locales and dates are changed to prevent individual identification. Though Janet thoroughly enjoyed sex, not all of her encounters were without mishaps. As a prostitute she often encountered condescension and sometimes contempt. She was regularly treated as a simple sex object required to serve and satisfy her patrons as in this narration. ...

An Ensign's Fantasies 7

(story continues from An Ensign’s Fantasies 6)_ Part 7 The following narrative is that of a retired Starfleet commander. Though many of the narrated details did actually occur all names are fictitious and locales and dates are changed to prevent individual identification. Some of Janet’s encounters were strange, without being trials or tribulations. After she lost her job, she tried to get a better percentage from Jerry. He did give her a slightly better cut, but he figured she could do more on her back to gain more for both of them. So it was that she was set up for a Saturday morning assignation. ...

An Ensign's Fantasies 8

(story continues from An Ensign’s Fantasies 7)_ Part 8 The following narrative is that of a retired Starfleet commander. Though many of the narrated details did actually occur all names are fictitious and locales and dates are changed to prevent individual identification. Working as a prostituteJanet has had many mundaneencounters such as the night she was hired as a hostess. —————————————————————- Jerry picked me up one Wednesday evening telling me I was going to be a hostess. That was the only explanation he gave me. He warned me not to bring either my aphrodisiacs nor tranquilizers. I could not have any kind of drugs in my purse. He drove us to a nightclub on the outskirts of the city. He seemed nervous about something. I don’t know why he was rattled when I was the one that expected to have to provide lap dances and put up with being groped by a club full of drunks. ...

An Ensign's Fantasies 9

(story continues from An Ensign’s Fantasies 8)_ Part 9 The following narrative is that of a retired Starfleet commander. Though many of the narrated details did actually occur all names are fictitious and locales and dates are changed to prevent individual identification. As time went by Janet felt she had experienced everything possible in her life as a prostitute. But there was always more to surprise her. —————————————————————- I was sent to an area of the city that had once been a mill area but the old buildings had been renovated and the area had become an artist enclave. At the top floor of the building I had been directed to I knocked at a door marked 3. A young man let me into a large loft and introduced himself as Anthony. He asked if I had been instructed to wear black underwear. ...

Angie & John

Angie was beginning to get worried, while she had lost all sense of time, she did know that it had been an awfully long time since the last time John had done anything to her. It had all started innocently enough, at a party of course. John had pulled out a pair of handcuffs and put them on her, as a way of getting her attention. Well, it had worked, she splashed her drink in his face and demanded that he take them off. He ran off shouting something about his eyes, leaving her screaming at him at the top of her lungs. ...

Another Evening

She immediately recognised the brown envelope in the mailbox. It was the same type he used to send. Half curious, half irritated, she opened and read. What’s this nonsense! The letter was short, almost commanding. “Enclosed are three tasks of varying level of difficulty. Select one, return the others” was the short message. The envelopes were marked “easy”, “medium” and “difficult”. She did not hesitate but instantly picked the one containing the difficult task. It was so long now. Some time ago she had been used to such games, almost to the point that the thrill got lost. ...

Another Saturday Morning

I looked to my bedside clock and was disappointed to see 7:15. Saturday was my day off and I should be entitled to sleep until noon as I had as a teenager. But no, I was wide awake and I knew I would not get back to sleep. I gave in, got up and went to the kitchen for coffee and a muffin. Finished with breakfast I returned to the bedroom. I stripped out of my pajamas and got in the shower. ...

Another Saturday Morning 2: Yet Another Saturday Morning

(story continues from Another Saturday Morning) Part 2: Yet Another Saturday Morning Fran, our heroine, is a young pretty single woman. In a new home she engaged the services of a local handyman, Henry. Henry provided lawn and pool care as well as light maintenance around the local neighborhood. He was regularly caring for one thing and another for Fran. In the course of a couple of months of shared coffee and conversation they discovered they had fascinating complimentary interests. Fran enjoyed sex while in bondage while Henry thoroughly enjoyed taking advantage of damsels in distress. ...

Another Slaviversary 1: The Slut's Slaviversary

stories continue from Slaviversary 1: The Slut’s Slaviversary I had been pre-rinsing the cookware to load into the dishwasher when little boy came in and set the table dishes next to the sink. “After you have the dishwasher running Mistress would like to have a word with you in the living room.” “Yes Master. Please let Mistress know that the slut will be with her shortly.” “Good slut.” Little boy gave me a shit-eating grin; he knew what it was Mistress wanted me for. His grin reassured me I was not in trouble. Little boy did not find happiness in pain for punishment’s sake. I knew while submitting to Mistress he would reach the point where pain and pleasure melded as one, the mindset many called ‘sub-space’, but to watch as another was hurt was uncomfortable to him. ...

Another Slaviversary 4: Recovery and Loss

(story continues from Another Slaviversary 3: Shifting Mindsets) 4: Recovery and Loss Over the next couple of weeks I slowly got back on my feet, figuratively and literally. I was not able to stand for too long yet but I could walk a fair distance and even drive. Some changes had happened around the house since the night Mistress and slut went to Knot Time without me. The biggest surprise I had was when Mistress moved the slut from the cell to the bedroom beside our own. ...

Automata 2: The Escape

(story continues from Automata) Part 2: The Escape Suki waited in alley as instructed. She checked the time over and over, eager for it to be five thirty, when the pickup was supposed to happen. She couldn’t stop looking over her shoulder. She wore her old schoolgirl’s uniform from sophomore year and put her hair in pigtails to look younger. She was a petite thing, and the illusion was convincing; no one would suspect that such a young-looking girl could be a draft dodger. ...

Away On Business 3: Come again Baby

(story continues from Away On Business 2: Bound to Please) In Memory of Diane, my soulmate, who sadly passed away after her fight with cancer and is sadly missed. I hope in leaving this legacy to your readers that they can appreciate how much fun we had in acting out these fantasies. Authors Note: Just as a background whenever I was away on business Diane used to send me horny emails, often I would read these during meetings etc. As you can imagine it was quite distracting to say the least. I have made them into this series of stories called ‘Away on Business’. I bet you wished your girlfriend sent you horny emails like this when you were away on business! ...

Away On Business 4: No Escape

(story continues from Away On Business 3: Come again Baby) In Memory of Diane, my soulmate, who sadly passed away after her fight with cancer and is sadly missed. I hope in leaving this legacy to your readers that they can appreciate how much fun we had in acting out these fantasies. Authors Note: Just as a background whenever I was away on business Diane used to send me horny emails, often I would read these during meetings etc. As you can imagine it was quite distracting to say the least. I have made them into this series of stories called ‘Away on Business’. I bet you wished your girlfriend sent you horny emails like this when you were away on business! ...

Away On Business 8: In Mind Of Master's Cock

(story continues from Away On Business 7: The Bag Revisited) WARNING Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy only, to attempt this in real life may result in injury or death. In Memory of Diane, my soulmate, who sadly passed away after her fight with cancer and is sadly missed. I hope in leaving this legacy to your readers that they can appreciate how much fun we had in acting out these fantasies. Authors Note: Just as a background whenever I was away on business Diane used to send me horny emails, often I would read these during meetings etc. As you can imagine it was quite distracting to say the least. I have made them into this series of stories called ‘Away on Business’. I bet you wished your girlfriend sent you horny emails like this when you were away on business! ...

Batgirl - The Return 4: Making Plans and Progress

(story continues from Batgirl - The Return 3: A Meeting of Ways)_ Part 4: Making Plans and Progress As Barbara rode back to her office, another family meeting was about to transpire. Brad drove his expensive sports car into the secured underground parking of Catherine’s luxury condominium. He took the elevator to the top floor of the high-rise building, the entire floor being Catherine’s domain, having the code to reach it without calling for access. He rang the bell and waited, annoyed that it took so long for the maid, a pretty and petite brunette, to answer. ...

Batgirl - The Return 6: The Aftermath

(story continues from Batgirl - The Return 5: The Attempt)_ Part 6: The Aftermath “She survived. Damn it, she survived! How the hell did that stupid slut survive it!” Brad demanded as he paced in Catherine’s sitting room the following afternoon. The maid had been dismissed and sent on errands to get her out of the way before Brad arrived, so they could discuss the less than desired results of their nighttime visit. ...

Batgirl - The Return 7: The Next Plot

(story continues from Batgirl - The Return 6: The Aftermath)_ Part 7: The Next Plot For the next few days, there was little to report. Batman’s night visit resulted in very little hard evidence. He found a spot where a boat could have landed on the shoreline and scuffing on a small tree to indicate a boat may have been tied up there recently. However, the all-day rain had washed away any traces for footprints or a trail, so there was nothing to follow. A sweep of the area turned up nothing. ...

Batgirl - The Return 9: She's Back

(story continues from Batgirl - The Return 8: Cause & Affect)_ Part 9: She’s Back Barbara and Bruce were driving from the restaurant, having lost the usual gaggle of photographers that often followed him. It was a quiet dinner they enjoyed together and were heading to a show in the theater district when Bruce’s phone rang, the highly encrypted one that usually meant trouble. “If Barbara’s with you, you’ll both want to hear this.” Dick Grayson said. Bruce put the phone on speaker. ...

Batgirl vs the Professor 1: The Hunt Begins

Part 1: The Hunt Begins Barbara sat on her bed, her laptop on her thighs and several papers surrounding her but at fingers reach if needed. Having ate a light supper after arriving home, she stripped off her modest blue heels and deposited her simple blue & gray dress into the hamper, leaving her in her lacy bra, pantyhose and half slip. Here she felt comfortable doing her reviews. “Time to go to work, Charlie” Barbara said as she closed down the laptop computer and slipped in into the bag. The hard drive was heavily encrypted, so Barbara was confident that even if someone did break into her small, two story brick home and get past the elaborate security system, the data on the drive was more than secure. The papers, no longer needed went into a small cross cut shredder and became fuel for the two sided fireplace that faced both her dining and living rooms below. The fire died out a few moments later. ...

Batgirl vs the Professor 6: In the Testing Center

(story continues from Batgirl vs the Professor 5: Annie Goodbody) Part 6: In the Testing Center The testing center looked just like the name stated. It was large, taking up over half the basement level. The ceiling was at least 10 feet high and covered with iron beams and the wooden floor above. Several florescent lights were mounted above, but none were on. Regular incandescent bulbs from floor lamps bouncing off the ceiling gave a softer, more intimate lighting to the room. ...

Beta Test Part 1

Part One The large box certainly looked out of place. Sure, it was sitting on the stairs where the mailman usually left packages, and sure, it had a clear address label on its top, but it didn’t look like any package Erin had ever received before. The 2-foot wide box was shaped like a cube and was jet black, with no apparent flaps or openings. But it did have her name clearly printed on the top: Erin Feston, 119 Palm Blvd, and so the young woman who had just gotten home from work bent over to pick it up. The box was made of some hard plastic material and was heavier than Erin expected. She was able to get it up and into her house, wondering who on earth could have sent her such a box. ...

Betrayal Chapter 2: The New You

(story continues from Betrayal Part 1: First Betrayal) Part Two Chapter Six: The New You “This is where the action is,” Lucas said. I looked up at him adoringly and let my hand brush his crotch. I thought that might please him. He didn’t seem to notice. He was very handsome, and for brief moments I could forget the circumstances and see him as I did before, but I needed to stop that. I knew that I needed to see him differently. He was so much more important to me, and his slightest whim could affect me profoundly. I could no longer think of him as ‘just’ a man. ...

Betrayal Chapter 7: Do Girls Love Ponies?

(story continues from Betrayal Chapter 6: When You Start To Want It) Part Seven Chapter Thirty – Do Girls Love Ponies? The next morning we woke up with the sun, or slightly before it. It wasn’t long before Mistress Sarah emerged and fed us with cornflakes and milk in the trough. Compared to my usual meals it was a feast. As we were finishing up eating, Master John came out to watch everything that Sarah did, though he never said a single word the entire time. ...

Betrayal Chapter 8: The Master Plan

(story continues from Betrayal Chapter 7: Do Girls Love Ponies?) Part Eight Chapter Thirty-Five – The Master Plan Master John was determined to make sure we never got too bored or complacent. The return of Master Lucas seemed to have raised his spirits too. The next day he took turns at driving the sulky, though he stuck to walking speed. For her part, Mistress had him remove the dolly wheel and support from the sulky, which did at least reduce the weight we had to pull. Tough plastic protectors were laced onto our faces. These were like hockey masks with plenty of padding underneath. They were sweaty and horrible to wear in the hot weather. Summer seemed to be going on forever; after getting burned at first we all had deep tans on our exposed skin but the sun still seemed to be our enemy most of the time. ...

Betrayal Chapter 9: Insomniac Sleeping Beauty

(story continues from Betrayal Chapter 8: The Master Plan) Part Nine Chapter Forty – Insomniac Sleeping Beauty We had been back in the pony pen for five days and four nights. That day I had been working as a team with Monica – our first attempt together since the branding. We had built up some confidence at running but our stamina was low. I was recovering quickly, and in a day or two more I thought I might be back to normal or even better than before. The nasty chastity belt was gone but Sarah would whip me sharply if she ever suspected I was trying to rub myself against anything. ...

Billy 6

(story continues from Billy 5) Part 6 “Is this month ever going to be over?” It had been three weeks since Jack had returned home as Jackie, thanks to his legally-required gender change. Billie smiled. “Only one more week,” she said encouragingly. “And you’re doing very well.” This was certainly true. When she came home, Jackie’s hunger had been nearly insatiable. With Billie’s eager help, she had settled down considerably. While still considerable, her hunger was no longer all-consuming. ...

Billy 8

(story continues from Billy 7) Part 8 “Mind if we join you?” Billie glanced up toward the voice, then shot a quick look over to Jackie. To her relief, Jackie just smiled and said, “Sure.” Smoothly, Jackie slid to the back of the booth, and Billie quickly joined her. The two guys settled in, one on either side of them. “Ok,” Billie said, “you both look familiar. What are your names?” “I’m Jim,” said the guy sitting next to her. “And that’s Ron.” ...

Birching Miss Birch

A Mad Bitch Office Manager is tamed by her secretary. An autocratic and abusive office manager, known by all who work under her as “The Mad Bitch,” is retrained during a weekend “Wilderness Bonding Experience” and turned into a submissive slave, lily. Slave lily is a natural-born pain-slut, so this story– eventually– gets to a lot of pain and humiliation. If that isn’t your preferred genre, you might want to skip this story. Also, all sex is F/f, so if you want M/F or M/f, this isn’t your story. ...

Bitgirl Part 2: Bitgirl

(story continues from Bitgirl Part 1: Deerefield House) Part 2: Bitgirl No Hooves In The House! Bitgirl chuckled, a soft, breathy sound. He followed her eyes to the sign, smiled, reached over and took her hand, squeezed it. The Bookside Inn was in fact an equestrian center. There was a large barn behind the inn, a paddock, an enclosure for jumping practice and dressage. But for a month each year the equines left and the ponygirls took up residence. The double entendre tickled her. Some horse owners loved their horses, some a bit too much. As for the ponygirls … ...

Bondage Girl

Kristen has always wanted to be a nurse, to be able to help people and do good things. When she finished her training in abnormal pysch nursing and this job opened up, she jumped at it. She worked in a special ward of a famous and discrete hospital that catered to people from around the world with a strange, but apparently, given the waiting list, common problem. The patients in this ward were people who were afflicted with a need to participate in bondage activities. There were people who wanted to give bondage and people who wanted to be put into bondage. Some wanted both. All had stepped over some line and embarrassed themselves or their families and had run afoul of the vanilla world. To be sure there were some dangerous predators in the locked portion of the ward that would never see freedom. Kristen didn’t work with them. She focused on people who just couldn’t seem to keep themselves out of problems. They were not dangerous, except maybe to themselves and they were likely candidates for rehabilitation and re-entry into the vanilla world. ...

Bondage is No Trivial Pursuit!

“Well it’s all set for Friday night” Sally told me. “That was Lisa texting me to say she and Mike will be here at 7:00 - and they will bring their bag of goodies” Sally and I had been married for 5 years and had known Mike & Lisa for about 2 years, but it was only recently that we had discovered that they were also into bondage, as we were. To make an entertaining Friday night we had decided to arrange to play Trivial Pursuit - with some alternative rules. The rules are provided at the end of the story, but read on to get a taste for the new game …. ...

Bound for Life

Just a word or two about the author. This is my 20th book and it will not be sold. I offer it to all who wish to read free of charge. It is does have a full copyright attached. Cuffmaster is not my name or the name that any of the retail books are under. For personal reasons I keep it this way. This is a true story and the events are actual and factual. You can reach me at [email protected] ...

Bridge Night

I suppose the best way to describe Mike is to say he’s fair but firm. Most of the time our sex life is pretty tame. We experiment a lot with lovemaking in various places and various ways, and we both love it. But sometimes I’m just feeling bitchy or frisky and I try to make demands. When I get into these moods, my lover has to take control and put me in my place. Of course, I know where these demands lead me; right into tight ropes and pain! ...

Cabdrivers Dream come True 3: Discoveries

story continues from part two Part 3: Discoveries Chapter 1: Lessons When I got to Janicas house, she was already waiting for me, sitting at the front porch. I walked to her with uncertainty what was going to happen, or what she wanted to talk about. She looked a bit sad, and kept her gaze on the floor until I put my foot on the first step. She stood up and came to hug me. Her grip held for some time, and when she finally let me go she said she was glad I came. Though I really didn´t hear that from her voice. Something was not right. ...

Caged for Freedom 2

(story continues from Caged for Freedom) Part Two I awoke from a deep sleep. One that could only come from a very relaxed and satisfied place. Lying in bed, I reflected on what had happened to me over the last 24 hours and thought about the dull ache that still emanated from my arse. But more importantly, I wondered about what was to come! Less than 12 hours ago, I had been an anal virgin and had been scared and trembling at the thought of having my butt plundered by a hard penis yet now, I was looking forward to it happening all over again. What was going on in my head? ...

Captured Escort 3

(story continues from Captured Escort 2)_ Part 3. The bright light of the overhead lights brought me out of my sleep with a start my eyes slowly focussing as Mistress walked into the room. I had managed a small amount of sleep while strapped to the bed but the infernal butt plug, corset and nipple clamps put a stop to much sleep. Also my cock still ached from being put in the chastity. ...

Chess

Lady Livuetta looked across the board in the heart of the House of Balances, at that bitch Madame Catalina. The whore who had stolen her Antoine’s heart, or at least his cock, had an entire household arrayed around her in the ranks required of the game. Her over the top curves made her look like a slut in black velvet, a far cry from Livuetta’s willowy frame. Livuetta had her own ranks, arrayed in white as she was. It had taken enough doing just to get them there. Coin for the servants in the front ranks. Demonstrations of her prowess on the board for those consenting to play the major pieces. Promises and threats. Although often not so many of those. It turned out that the attractions of the House of Balance were enough for most, even with the threat of consequences. Maybe especially with them for the likes of Reynard and Timon, her rooks. And for her sister Teresa, it hadn’t even taken that. ...

Cindy Lovedoll

Cindy saw red as she spotted her rival for her boyfriends affections, until she came up with a plan that would change her life forever, to take her rivals place and become a sexdoll… Part 1: Surprise I’d been away on a business trip; I had finished up early and decided to surprise my man with me dressed in some new drop dead gorgeous lingerie that I’d purchased on my trip. My flight brought me home at about midday, so I knew I had plenty of time to get my little surprise ready. I have my own key to his apartment, we live together but I still maintain my own home, for no other reason than if I need a break or he goes away. Anyway I let myself in, it was very quiet in his place, and everyone at work I suppose no neighbours making any noise. ...

Cindy Lovedoll

Cindy saw red as she spotted her rival for her boyfriends affections, until she came up with a plan that would change her life forever, to take her rivals place and become a sexdoll… Part 1: Surprise I’d been away on a business trip; I had finished up early and decided to surprise my man with me dressed in some new drop dead gorgeous lingerie that I’d purchased on my trip. My flight brought me home at about midday, so I knew I had plenty of time to get my little surprise ready. I have my own key to his apartment, we live together but I still maintain my own home, for no other reason than if I need a break or he goes away. Anyway I let myself in, it was very quiet in his place, and everyone at work I suppose no neighbours making any noise. ...

Cindy Lovedoll 2: Bagged!

Cindy had spent many days enclosed inside the love doll, she had become more like the doll in many ways. Now she even had the box to be stored in… (story continues from Cindy Lovedoll) Part 2: Bagged! As I’ve said in my previous story about how I’d come back early from a trip to find a latex sexdoll in my boyfriends bed. I’d had the overwhelming urge to become the sexdoll, I just had to be “her”. My boyfriend had used me without realising that I’d replaced “her”, and then in the morning, I had revealed my secret. We had progressed until one weekend my partner had surprised me with a present, a box to keep his love doll in! I was in heaven and quickly found just how much I enjoyed being bound in the box and kept for his pleasure. ...

Cindy Lovedoll 3: Latex Slave

Cindy had tied herslf up at home, dressed in her latex catsuit, three invaders made their presence felt in her holes, she was deep in fantasy of being used by three people at once when the climax hit and then she realsied that she was not alone… (story continues from Cindy Lovedoll 2: Bagged!) Part 3: Latex Slave I had just been kidnapped after tying myself up, dressed in my latex catsuit and plugged, gagged and bound by my own hands. Whilst in the throughs of my orgasm I had been discovered by someone who had taken advantage of my tightly bound body and used my rear from his pleasure and as it turned out mine too. He then bound me even tighter and stuffed me into a canvas gym bag, I was now just a piece of luggage not a sexy, voluptuous woman but a mere sex object. ...

Claire's Latex Journey

Claire awoke to find herself in an awkward state. She could see nothing but hazy images and smell nothing but rubber. She licked her lips only to find she could taste nothing but rubber. It was as if her skin had been changed to latex. (A marvellous thought she mused) Attempting to work out what had happened, Claire lifted her hand. She found that she could move her hands no more than a few centimetres in any direction. Her feet too were restrained similarly. She was almost about to cry out when she heard a door open. ...

Click 3: Turning the Tables

continues from part two Part 3: Turning the Tables I woke up in pain. Just like every other day, my morning erection was the source of my discomfort. It pressed hard into the CB-6000 chastity device that had been my constant companion these past few months. My wife Emma had confined me inside it, both as a punishment and as a motivator. I was being punished for being caught one time having sex on my own, while wearing women’s clothes and self-bound to the bed. I was being motivated to wait on her hand and foot, and to satisfy her daily sexual needs. ...

Confessions of a Teenage Bondage Slut

I give Gromet permission to post my email address as it is written out here, within this story: linnndsay (with 3 “n”s) at hotmail dot com. I’m not giving a clickable link in order to reduce automated spam from trolling bots; I’m sure you all understand. My name is Lindsay, and I’m a submissive bondage-lover. Some of you might be familiar with me from the blog (“Bound + Loving It”) I used to update under the name of “ropedgirl.” I’m in my mid-20’s, and sort of your classical “English rose” of a girl, with very fair skin and brilliant red hair. Along with enormous fetishes for stockings and opera-length satin gloves, I’ve absolutely loved being bound and helpless in rope for almost as long as I can remember. The feel of the soft cotton or nylon against my skin, wrapped tightly around my wrists and legs, and holding me helpless in its grip… it always gets me extremely hot and bothered. As a young girl, I remember seeing ladies in movies and TV getting captured, bound and gagged by villains; tied to railroad tracks; etc., and the images excited me. I can’t explain why, but I wanted to experience that for myself. Thus began my life-long journey. ...

Confessions of a Teenage Bondage Slut 2: The Playdate

(story continues from Confessions of a Teenage Bondage Slut) Part 2: The Playdate Hello, all! It’s me again, Lindsay. If you haven’t already, I strongly recommend you read my earlier story for all the pertinent background on my fetish and sex life, as I explain most of the circumstances and history behind our bondage play. Once again, I give Gromet permission to post my email address as “linnndsay” (with 3 “n”s) at hotmail dot com, but I’m not going to use a direct link. ...

Contrition 3

(story continues from Contrition 2) Part 3 Please read the previous parts first to understand what is going on. Such sweet and delicate skin. She’s so pale. The dusting of freckles on her nose and cheeks enhance and display her beauty. The red hair hangs down, a mass of loose curls, still damp to the touch of my fingers as I instruct her to lean forward so I can get to the buckle of the gag. The nape of her neck is fine and delicate and white. I stroke it as I unbuckle the gag. My arousal is mounting and I can barely stop myself from panting, so high is the heat in my throbbing pussy. ...

Corsets & Cuffs

Chapter 1 Introduction Clack…….Clack, Clack. The sound of Suzanna’s heels on the marble floor echoed around the hall. Clack…..Clack again echoed around the hall as Suzanna moved her feet to try and maintain her balance. This was quite difficult as she was wearing 4” heels and her legs were held about 2’ apart by a spreader bar. Her arms were encased in a single glove and pulled up above her head forcing her to bend over at the waist while the ball gag in her mouth was preventing any communication. A few days ago this was just something she fantasised about but now there was no backing out she was going to have to accept whatever her master had in mind. ...

Cubby 3

(story continues from Cubby 2) Part Three If my time in the barn was a lesson, I’m not sure what to call being naked and tied spread-eagle to Francine’s bed. So far I’ve been bored, annoyed and aroused. I’m still confused on the lesson. Francine puts a blue plastic container on the table next to the bed. She takes a clothespin from it and holds it over my breast while rolling my nipple between her fingers. I don’t want to look scared. My effort is less than desirable. The jaws clamp down on my swollen nub. I begin to struggle. ...

Cuckold

This story took place several years ago and the names have been changed to protect the not so innocent. Deb and I had a friend named Ken who was without a steady girlfriend for no reason that we could ever figure out. Ken was a good friend and Deb and I felt sorry for him and the three of us did alot together. Besides he was always alot of fun to be around. I was an average looking guy and considered myself very lucky to have Deb. Deb was a very good looking girl with an honest 36d chest and a voluptuous body. She ordinarily dresses very plain and when we were in high school she was one of the best kept secrets around. ...

Decompression

Part One Chapter 1 “Hi Sally, what can I do for you?” I answered my phone as I walked towards my car. “John, will you do something for me? A favour?” There was a slight, and unusual, hesitancy in her voice. “Of course. Anything.” I replied firmly. “Anything? Do you really mean that?” she asked. I hesitated a moment. “Anything legal, but yes, I really mean that.” “Good. Please drive down to parking area in the gardens and I’ll meet you there. Then I want you to do two things for me. No argument, no questions. Okay?” Her voice had its usual, decisive edge. ...

Decompression Part 2

(story continues from Decompression) Part Two Chapter 2 “Morning beautiful” I kissed Sally on the end of her nose and then moved down to play with a nipple. “Mph. Is it morning? I can’t see a thi… Oh, yes.” A smile spread across her face. “Are you going to let me see your house?” Sally was still blindfolded from the night before. After our first love-making I had changed the scarf for a proper fleece-padded blindfold, suitable for long-term wear. I had also swopped the rope binding her wrists for locking padded leather cuffs connected with a fifteen centimetre chain. Still restrictive, but much more comfortable to sleep in, and the change had given me the opportunity to take off her blouse and bra. ...

Decompression Part 3

(story continues from Decompression Part 2) Part Three Chapter 3 I held Sally on my lap for a while after her orgasm had finished. She really was incredibly sensitive to clit stimulation. Eventually I put her on the floor and eased her onto her knees. Then I fetched the ankle cuffs I had originally sent her for, locked them on and connected her wrists to her ankles with a short chain. I folded a towel under her knees to protect them from the tile floor. ...

Decompression Part 4

(story continues from Decompression Part 3) Part Four Chapter 5 It took a long time before Sally moved from my lap. We talked. We talked about our fears and relationships, lessons and failures. Lots of intensely personal stuff, the sort of things that are only shared when a relationship is solidifying into something special, normally after about three months or more. I raised something that had been tickling away at the back of my mind. ...

Decompression Part 5

(story continues from Decompression Part 4) Part Five Chapter 7 I check in my mirror as I drive out of the parking garage and I see Johnny’s big dark blue Landrover Discovery following me. He’s a big car man; big man in every respect. Solid, dependable and generous and I am delightfully, deliriously, desperately in love with him. Me, on the other hand, I’m small, petite, and I love my little, bright yellow, Mazda MX5. I love driving my little car through the country-side. Top down, with a big silk scarf tied under my chin, Grace Kelly style, to cover my hair. Often I tie another silk scarf across my face, like the bikers do; big pair of sun-glasses to hide my eyes and I am off. I say it’s to protect my skin but really I love the feel of silk against my face. That and being hidden, anonymous. I just drive for miles and miles. The other thing I really love is wearing a blindfold. Not when driving, of course! ...

Decompression Part 6

(story continues from Decompression Part 5) Part Six Chapter 9 So I have a good cry. It’s something guys just don’t get, how a good cry can release all the tensions, kind of like a system reset, and he just holds me and lets me get it all out of my system and when I’m done he stands up and puts me in the chair and goes off to make supper. He’s different; like I said. So while he’s busy we have our first real conversation and this guy has a proper mind. I know he’s got a good brain or he wouldn’t be in his job, but he’s got a mind and he uses it. He thinks and he has opinions and he can back them up with proper arguments. And he’s read lots of different stuff but his favourite is SF and we go from topic to topic and it’s the best real chat I’ve had with anyone in years. ...

Decompression Part 7

(story continues from Decompression Part 6) Part Seven Chapter 11 I drove sedately back home wondering if I had created a monster. A lovely, lovable monster, but a monster none-the-less. Sally had always been sparky and vivacious but now she was blazing. The way she teased the poor removals company rep had been priceless. Then Sally ordered me to follow her home where she had promised to tie me up and fuck my brains out. The memory of what she did to me the last time had me squirming as my erection pushed its way up. As I got home I saw she had parked outside. ...

Dog Show

continued from Ken’s Birthday Gift I decided to try to keep a diary of the things that Ken and my boyfriend and I did over the years, but I would write them down in the order that I remembered them and not necessarily the order that we did them. This way my boyfriend, who turned into my husband, would be free to just experience what we did. I also realized that he would be less involved with what Ken and I did and if I continued to let him write about our adventures they would be from a limited perspective. Ken had built a fenced in “dog run” around the old dog house at his cabin. The area was closed off and not more than three feet high all covered with chain link fence. Ken and I could tell that hubby liked being our pet dog and when the weather was nice and we were at the cabin he would spend some time in there with his food and water bowl. Ken liked it better when we screwed each others brains out without our pet dogs potential interruptions. Several times we went out for the day and left him there, but only if the weather was good. On rainy days or if it was cold out we could give him the run of the cabin and go out, or even lock him in the large dog training crate for the night. After the first time with hubby being our dog, during my Barbie gang bang, we didn’t use the elaborate cuff and harness set up on him. The rig was designed to limit his motions to “dog like” but were unnecessary because he was easy to train. He was only our dog when we were at the cabin and we put his collar on him. Many times we went to the cabin and didn’t play at all, just friends camping together, friends with an odd relationship though. ...

Dog Show

continued from Ken’s Birthday Gift I decided to try to keep a diary of the things that Ken and my boyfriend and I did over the years, but I would write them down in the order that I remembered them and not necessarily the order that we did them. This way my boyfriend, who turned into my husband, would be free to just experience what we did. I also realized that he would be less involved with what Ken and I did and if I continued to let him write about our adventures they would be from a limited perspective. Ken had built a fenced in “dog run” around the old dog house at his cabin. The area was closed off and not more than three feet high all covered with chain link fence. Ken and I could tell that hubby liked being our pet dog and when the weather was nice and we were at the cabin he would spend some time in there with his food and water bowl. Ken liked it better when we screwed each others brains out without our pet dogs potential interruptions. Several times we went out for the day and left him there, but only if the weather was good. On rainy days or if it was cold out we could give him the run of the cabin and go out, or even lock him in the large dog training crate for the night. After the first time with hubby being our dog, during my Barbie gang bang, we didn’t use the elaborate cuff and harness set up on him. The rig was designed to limit his motions to “dog like” but were unnecessary because he was easy to train. He was only our dog when we were at the cabin and we put his collar on him. Many times we went to the cabin and didn’t play at all, just friends camping together, friends with an odd relationship though. ...

Doll Play

Panting, the man rolled off the figure beneath him, coming to rest sprawled on his back. For several seconds, he lay silently, before the ringing of the phone caused him to stir. Answering, he spoke softly for a moment, then replaced the handset. Slowly, he climbed from the bed. Drawing on a pair of shorts, the man smiled down at the bed, then turned and left the room. Alone on the bed, the female figure lay silently. Legs slightly spread, arms splayed at her sides, the figure lay with painted eyes staring at the ceiling, her lips parted to form a perfect oval. For long moments, the figure lay silently. Then, strangely, the lips closed, only to open again as the figure emitted a long, soft moan. ...

Doll Play 2

(story continues from Doll Play) Part Two “Sir? Yes, Sir. Understood, Sir. Thank you, Sir. Yes, Sir. We’ll be there. Goodbye, Sir.” Jessica Stein smiled as she gently placed the phone’s headset back into its cradle. “This could be interesting,” she thought as she turned away. Casually, she moved across her large living room. One of the perks of being a top agent for a secret government agency was her ridiculously huge salary, which allowed her to live in an even more ridiculously huge house. Another was a great deal of time off, it being felt that the stressful nature of her jobs required ample recovery time. Which allowed for some serious relaxing. ...

Dolly Discovery

I had been in Los Angeles for a business conference for nearly a week, it had been a hectic schedule with many things to organise, but now it was Friday, time to relax. I’d been out for a meal with several others from the conference but decided to call it an early night because of the week I’d had. On getting back to my hotel I headed into the bar for a nightcap before heading upstairs. I moved over to the bar and ordered my drink and sat on the bar stool whilst the bar tender prepared my drink. ...

Dolly Discovery 3: Latex Dolly

(story continues from Dolly Discovery 2: Leather Pleasure)_ Part 3: Latex Dolly I had asked for this, I wanted to become another one of his dolls for his use and pleasure, I wanted to feel what it would be like to be one of his dollies and I was loving every part of it so far. I had asked to be bound to the bench in his dungeon playroom just like the doll that I had seen tied there on my tour around the house. I was now wearing the same outfit that the doll was wearing, a leather corset, thigh high fuck-me boots and arm length gloves, my limbs were bound to each leg of the bench and several straps held my body to the padded bench top. ...

Dolly Discovery 4: Just Another Latex Dolly

(story continues from Dolly Discovery 3: Latex Dolly)_ Part 4: Just Another Latex Dolly I had met this wonderful and attentive man one night in my hotel’s bar and from there we had moved on to have the most wonderful sex I’d ever had. He had invited me to his home which is where I had discovered his secret desires for dolls, I was more fascinated than shocked and wanted to experience for myself his desires for his dolls. We had played all week end with me as his doll in various locations especially the ‘dungeon’ room where I’d been used by him and his friend and been left overnight. ...

Dolly Discovery 5: The Latex Maid

(story continues from Dolly Discovery 4: Just Another Latex Dolly)_ Part 5: The Latex Maid After spending a wonderful weekend being used as a plaything for my new Master and being used as just another one of his dolls, with great sex and plenty of climaxes I might add, I had decided to try on the latex catsuit I’d first seen on the doll in the dungeon playroom when I first visited that room. Now I was clad head to toe in the shiny black latex catsuit and had managed to bind myself to the cross that was on the wall in the playroom just as the doll had been. I had managed to get myself stuck in bondage and my weekend partner had just looked for me, but seeing what looked like just a latex doll bound to the wall of the playroom, he had shut the door and turned off the light. ...

Double or Nothing

(story continues from Part 6)_ ### Chapter 7 After a refreshing shower, Ray got dressed, humming to himself the commercial theme for Double Barrel Ale. He could hear his wife Janice turning the shower off and getting herself dressed as well. It had been a long, exhausting day so far and he wanted to take a quick break from it all. Ray grabbed a bottle of Fat Tire out of the fridge and sat himself down on the old couch in the living room. All the furniture in this place had pretty much come from thrift stores and nothing matched. There was no sense in buying anything new since they were planning on just leaving everything here after they were done. Let somebody else figure out what to do with it. ...

Double or Nothing

(story continues from Part 10)_ ### Chapter 11 Janice draped herself around her husband as he flicked on the news. A stupid reality show was just ending and a young girl was complaining about being kicked-off too early. Janice pictured the petite brunette bound and struggling; a gag silencing her whining. Now THAT would be a show. . . call it ‘Predators and Prey’ or something like that. The losers became slaves. ...

Double or Nothing

(story continues from Part 8)_ ### Chapter 9 Ray whistled while he peeled the carrots. He could hear his wife through the open bedroom door. She was trying to scream for his attention through her black leather peargag. Ray imagined that the words she was trying to yell were not pleasant, but this wouldn’t be the first time. Janice had cuffed herself for him and now she had to suffer the consequences. Besides, he knew all the ruckus she made was because she was as horny as hell. If she was really in trouble, she would have hummed their ‘safe tune’. No, he knew her pussy was itching for someone to scratch it. ...

Double or Nothing

(story continues from Part 4)_ ### Chapter 5 As she watched her sister being led out of the room, Cassandra felt her soul just flush down the toilet, leaving just a fragile shell behind. The door shut with certain finality and she was left with her own pain and the woman. Her jaw was starting to hurt, because she was forced to bite down on the gag in a certain way. Her shoulder ached from her hands being stretched to the ceiling. ...

Dumped on the Side of the Road 2: Bound For The Golf Course

(story continues from Dumped on the Side of the Road) Part 2: Bound For The Golf Course The next time my friend Lisa and I got together she told me right away she couldn’t top my experience with the tough girls, but that she wished she could! I found that an interesting slip of the tongue, and thought to myself that maybe I could help my sexy girlfriend with her “wish”. I like girls as much as guys, maybe even a little more, but I didn’t know if Lisa felt the same way yet and I didn’t want to push myself on her. The wine was flowing more freely this time as each of us brought a bottle to our after dinner exchange of experiences. ...

Easy Riding Doll

The motorcycle roared to life as the ignition was turned on and exhaust fumes spewed out its’ chrome exhaust. Sitting on it was a red haired woman who sat astride the cycle and reveled in the power between her legs. She ran her hands up and down the black leather seat and chrome handlebars. Lisa had been a fan of motorcycles in general since she was barely into her teens. She loved the freedom of traveling down the roads with the wind in her hair and not being trapped in a metal coffin being broiled alive by the summer sun. She had dated several guys while in high school but as soon she found out they were more interested in computers and making out than motorcycles, she dumped them in a heartbeat. Lisa longed for the day when she could own her own motorcycle. Unfortunately, she didn’t have a great paying job so she scrimped and saved looking forward to the day she could own her own. One day, she was glancing through the newspaper when she saw an ad for a car and motorcycle auction upcoming with a wide variety of makes and models available. Giddy with excitement over the thought of her dream coming true, she gathered together what money she had and headed down to the auction confident she’d be coming home with her cycle. It was with this in mind that had Lisa examining the wide selection of motorcycles that would be up for auction. She walked amongst the rows of bikes along with throngs of other prospective bidders looking for a cycle that she could afford that didn’t look too road weary. After roughly half an hour, she started to feel a little down about her chances in the looming auction. Between the opening prices listed and the talk of other prospective bidders of going extremely high on most models, she figured she had no chance of getting any of the bikes that were going up on auction. Lisa was about to head home disappointed when she saw a motorcycle sitting off by itself with very few people around it. Curious about the bike, she walked over to where the owner, a brown haired woman looking to be in her late 30’s, was standing. " Excuse me, ma’am, I was wondering if you could tell me a little more about your great looking Harley that you’re auctioning off, " she inquired while looking over the pristine conditioned cycle. The woman arched her eyebrows in obvious surprise " Well, it’s obvious you didn’t read the newspaper article concerning some of the bikes who have controversial histories associated with them. If you’re interested in this motorcycle, I’ll tell you about this one, " she said with slight disdain in her voice. " Controversial history ? ….did someone die while driving it ? …something like that? " inquired Lisa with a note of trepidation evident in her voice. " Not quite… you see, the previous owner was a woman who was a tenant in a building I owned. Originally from the Caribbean, she was a very unusual woman who was rumored to be a believer of black magic. She was dating a wealthy man from the suburbs who bought her a motorcycle for a present one day. The woman was deeply in love with the man and thought he felt the same for her until she came home late one night and found him in the arms of another woman. If that was not bad enough, she found the two on her motorcycle making passionate love. Enraged and vowing revenge, it’s rumored she placed a curse on the bike that any woman who engaged in intimate relations while on or in contact with it would be doomed to spend the rest of eternity experiencing intimacy and nothing else.. whatever that means, " the woman said with a serious look on her face. Lisa almost laughed out loud at the story she just heard but the look on the woman’s face made her keep her reaction to herself as the woman continued " Whether or not the story is true, all three disappeared without trace and leaving outstanding rent owed on the apartment. I obtained the motorcycle in lieu of the debt hoping to sell it and recoup some of the money. Unfortunately, the story behind the bike grew like wildfire and spooked away any potential buyers for it. I had thought that bringing the bike into an auction like this would bring activity from out of town bidders but apparently the tale has got around quite fast…" she said with a heavy sigh. Lisa digested the story while at the same time thinking up a way to take advantage of the situation. She dug a pen and piece of paper out of her purse and quickly scrawled something down before handing the paper to the bike’s owner. " I wonder if you might be willing to sell me this great cycle right now without going through the auction. Here’s what I consider to be a fair offer.. and it’s all in cash, " she said softly while handing the paper to the woman. The red haired woman looked at the paper and then stared up at the ceiling for a minute or two. She then looked at Lisa for several seconds before taking a pen of her own and jotting down a figure quickly. " Tell you what… if you can promise me that you can send the figure I’ve written down in the next 30 days plus the amount I’ve written down, I’ll let you have the bike right now, " the woman said pleasantly to Leslie as she returned the paper to her. Lisa opened the note and her eyes widened slightly when she saw the figure written down. " I’ll have to go into hock and borrow money from every friend I’ve got**…. BUT IT’S WORTH IT!**" she thought to herself before quickly nodding in agreement and handing the bike’s owner. An hour or so later, Lisa was at home polishing her new Harley and running her hands over the gleaming chrome and soft leather seat marveling at the pristine condition of the machine. However, she was a little troubled by the story she had heard about the supposed curse put on the bike. She wondered if it might be a good idea to test the validity of the story in some way so that she wouldn’t be bothered by it in the future. Looking at her watch, she realized that her boyfriend Dave, a doctor at the nearby hospital, was coming by in about an hour or so. " Hmmm… maybe I can get rid of that curse thing tonight. Dave has always been a bit of a kinky guy when it comes to sex…. it’ll be fun to see how he reacts…" Lisa thought to herself as she picked up her cell phone and dialed Dave’s number with a mischievous smile on her face. Several hours later…. Lisa leaned up against Dave’s body moaning and writhing after a frenzied love session between the two. They had come together several times in the last few hours like a well oiled machine in ways similar to the motorcycle the two were astride. Lisa nestled her head against her boyfriend’s chest while Dave held her in his arms caressing her hair, face and back in a soft and sensuous way. She ran her hands across his chest as she let herself float in the passion the two had unleashed while astride this powerful machine. Certain in her mind that any notion of a silly curse had been dispelled, she was about to ask Dave if he wanted to go to the bedroom for the night when she heard a familiar beeping coming from the heap of clothing lying on the floor Getting off the bike, Dave went to the heap nearby and picked up the beeper in the middle of it. Glancing at the display, he frowned and looked over at his girlfriend with remorse written on his face. " Sorry, honey, but we’ve had another patient admitted who was seriously wounded by a gang of wild beavers. Since I’m the only one trained to handle beaver wounds, I’ve got to go back to the hospital for a few hours, " the black haired man said as he walked over to Lisa and kissing her before quickly dressing and heading off to the hospital. Once her boyfriend had departed, Lisa got off the motorcycle and quickly redressed in her clothes though she discovered to some amusement that her panties had been torn to shreds in the sexual frenzy she and Dave were in when they rapidly disrobed. After dressing, the blonde beauty was going to head back into the house when she felt a wave of dizziness engulf her body. Lisa leaned up against her precious Harley for support until the discomfort had passed. To her puzzlement, the weakness was increasing accompanied by the return of the erotic pleasure she was feeling before with Dave. Her legs felt weird… like they were made of rubber or something. " Ooohh… I think me and Dave really outdid ourselves tonight. I better take a minute or… ohhh..two…" Lisa muttered softly as she wiped her forehead while continuing to lean on her motorcycle. The feelings of intense pleasure were gaining in strength rather subsiding along with a general feeling of lightness.. like she was floating on a cloud. " I better go inside for a bit and lie down for a bit… I feel really strange…. uhhh…" she thought to herself as she went to head back into her house for the night. However, to her shock, she found that she couldn’t move at all ! She tried to move her black shoed feet again and again but the only thing that happened was her feet tipped forward slightly and nothing more. Needless to say, her immobility was very distressing to Lisa, who figured her only hope was to yell for help despite her semi-nude state. Unfortunately, she could no more talk than she could move as she stood leaning against the black and silver motorcycle. Lisa’s eyes were the only part of her that still responded to her thinking and they bounced wildly around as she tried to figure out what was going on. When she focused on her body after a few minutes, she saw that the true nature of what had happened to her was becoming visible. She could see her skin slowly changing to an artificial look with a glossy shine to it and devoid of any signs of humanity. The fingers on both her hands were melting into solid pieces of plastic that still had enough grip to hold onto the Harley for grip. Her arms and legs seem to be waving slightly as if they were nothing more than hollow tubes of latex and vinyl with no skeletal structure inside them. " What the hell’s going on here..?… I ’m.. I’m starting to look like one of those dolls you can buy at a store.." Lisa thought as she found her breathing was becoming shallow and coming out in gasps as the change reached her torso. Strangely, despite the evil process her body was undergoing, she felt nothing but pleasure throughout her body. She closed her eyes briefly as she tried to focus on her predicament and blot the immense feelings of pleasure she was feeling. When she opened her eyes (or did the eyes open on their own…?), she found she was no longer breathing at all. She could see her breasts were now composed of the same material that the rest of her was with a slightly rounder and larger shape to them. She could feel them rubbing and pushing against the bra that constrained them and the sensations added to the lightness and pleasure she was feeling. Suddenly, Lisa realized with a start what exactly she was changing into and why she was feeling so odd. " A LOVE DOLL.. I’M BECOMING A DAMNED SEX DOLL… MADE FOR PLEASURE…. HOW ?.. WHY ?… THE CURSE!.. THIS MUST BE THE CURSE… NOOO!!… OHHHH… DON’T WANT TO BE A FUCKTOY.. A THING TO BE USED…" Lisa screamed mentally as she tried to cope with the truth of what was happening to her. Even as her mind tried to deal with her situation, the process swiftly moved upwards on her still form as it neared its’ end. Lisa felt her mouth stretch and twist on its’ own into an sensual O-shape with the interior now composed of soft rubber and latex devoid of her teeth and tongue. Her eyes locked into place staring outwards at the driveway that was so near yet so far away from her. Lisa’s cheeks started to glow a bright pink even as the rest of her face assumed the painted features of a very realistic love doll. The garage was silent save for the sound of rubber rubbing on leather as the doll’s body rubbed against the leather motorcycle seat. Approximately three hours after Lisa’s transformation into an inanimate sex toy, her boyfriend Dave returned from his work looking a little weary from the exertions of the night. He ambled up into the garage intending to give Lisa, who he saw on the motorcycle, a big kiss before heading off to bed. However, Dave stopped short when he realized it was a love doll leaning against the Harley and not Lisa. " Very funny, Lisa, har har.. you can come out now…" Dave yelled out as he looked around the garage for Lisa’s hiding place. Failing to find her or have her join him, the exhausted man walked over to the motorcycle and looked over the doll with great admiration. " I don’t know how she did it but the doll looks just like her. In fact, maybe I’ll play a little trick on her. I’ll take the doll with me to bed and watch her freak out, " David said with a chuckle as he picked up the doll and carried it off to the bedroom. " NO!!.. I’M NOT A DOLL… OHHH!!.. DON’T… YESS!!…. TOUCH ME AGAIN… YES…." Lisa thought as she felt her clothes being stripped off and her body being laid down on the bed. She felt David lay down beside her and put his wonderfully sensitive hands around her smooth form. Before long, he was groping and caressing the doll’s still body sending a steady torrent of pleasure racing through Lisa’s body. " Well, if this is part of the curse and I’m doomed to spend the rest of existence as a pleasure toy, there are worse fates than to be with a great and passionate lover…. ohhh!!!" Lisa thought as she reveled in the feelings that were going through her. Indeed, after David determined that Lisa had left him for some unknown reason with no forwarding address, she found herself being brought out of the box David kept her in fairly regularly… and she looked forward to each and every usage… And the motorcycle…? David sold it a few months after Lisa’s leaving town..to a woman who said she had never seen such a motorcycle before… back in her original country of Jamaica…… THE END

Everything going Wright and Rosie in undiscovered Borneo

Rosita Wright almost felt like Lara Croft when she finally found the jungle green starting to thin out and she could hear the waves nearby. After so many days it seemed of battling past hordes of creepy crawlies that tried to go where not required the young woman appeared to be close to the end of her goal. Examining this remote island off Borneo’s northern coast that apparently nobody from the West had ever visited. Quite why this could be Rosie, as she’d always preferred during college didn’t know. All the pilot who’d dropped her off a month ago said was he’d assumed it was because the place was much smaller than the islands in the main part of the chain, only about 40 square miles. Those teemed with the wildlife that kept all the naturalists agog with wonder, so this place, last in the line and much further out had been forgotten about until now. ...

Everything going Wright and Rosie in undiscovered Borneo Part 2

(story continues from Everything going Wright and Rosie in undiscovered Borneo) Part Two Rosie Wright groaned when she heard the Albatross approaching on its regular visit. Knowing that in a few hours time she’d be confronted by the man who’d made love to her, given her a lovely dress to wear…then betrayed her. Having the girl marched at spear point to the top of the island then locking her in the cage that had been her home for the last few months. ...

Explore Inc

I am a photographer and a freshman in college. I mainly take sports pictures. Some of them even get into SI and other magazines. I also shoot models and fratparties. Frat parties pay the best but they are the least fun.100 drunks all trying to get into my pants, to see if I am a natural redhead and if my 34C breast are real. One day after diving practice, I made the diving team. A gentleman approached me as I was drying off and asked, “Are you Steffine, the photographer?” ...

Explore Inc 2: Back Again

(story continues from Explore Inc)_ Part 2: Back Again (Sequel to Explore Inc) I woke up a few hours later in the room David showed me. I looked around the room and saw a rubber bra and mini skirt sitting on a table. Next to them was a tray of food and a note. I sat down and read the note. It said: Steff I tired Julie out. We are sleeping in a room across the hall. You are welcome to look around and play with anything you want just so long as you stay on this floor. I do want to give you a word of warning. If you play with some of the machines make sure that you read the instructions. We should be up and about in a few hours. ...

Fantasy Football Slaves

Fantasy Football Slave edition The Tara and Racheal story All characters are fictional. First part will be slow as it sets up the story line Chapter 1 January 24, 2016 6am Tara Kern was extremely nervous and could not sleep, so she got out of bed early this morning, as this was the day set by the fantasy football league for all losers to start their one week of slavery. ...

Fantasy Football Slaves 2

(story continues from Fantasy Football Slaves) Fantasy Football Slave edition The Tara and Racheal story Editor’s note: All characters are fictional. Chapter 2 January 24, just before noon Sue drove the car to Racheal’s home and as they approached the closed gate, all three were amazed at the size of her estate. They were buzzed in and through the intercom and Sue was instructed to park at the garage and they were to walk to the front door. ...

Femmi Weed

There is a legend in the back woods, if a young lady of “shall we say” modest appearance were to find a field of yellow and purple flowering weeds, and had the courage to roll around in them naked, she could change her destiny. To me it was just a fairy tale, but I didn’t grow up around here either. There was no proof of this other than the anecdotal evidence of a disproportionally high percentage of attractive and buxom ladies down south near our university, like the one my buddy was dating that danced in my dreams almost every night. Thin flannel shirt, cut off blue jeans, and a pair of cowboy boots, all topped off with a Stetson hat. ...

Flatmates

You are alone in the flat, naked. You are sitting at the bottom of the large bed, ready to begin. For long you have prepared for this adventure, making sure that you will be alone, secretly collecting the equipment hidden in your room and concealing your preparations. The ceiling fixtures are normally used to hang decorations, and nobody has remarked on their unusual positioning. The bed was more difficult, but a cover conceals the fittings from the casual eye. It was hardest to conceal your rings from the interested eyes of your flatmates, but normally you wear other, less obtrusive jewellery, so you are sure they do not suspect, even though it is hard to conceal such things from two young, attractive and obviously very interested men. They will certainly not need that kind of encouragement. ...

For Every Winner, There Must be a Loser

The crowd from the night of boxing slowly exited the auditorium chattering among themselves about the matches and who won and lost. For a select few, they knew that one boxer, Lindsay Boyer, had not only lost her match but had been transformed into an incredibly realistic love doll. Thanks to a raffle (which had been rigged by the promoter Jack Kingston), the love doll would spend the rest of its’ days being used by a local businessman, who had secretly paid Jack a six figure sum for the ’ kickback’. However, these details were known to Bambi, Lindsay’s opponent, and although she didn’t show it outwardly, the events of the last few hours troubled her deeply. As she took off her trunks and took the tie out of her blonde hair, she wondered if Lindsay was still aware of the world around her or was her mind reduced to whatever inanimate sex toys perceived (or didn’t as the case may be). “The money Kingston paid me to look the other way is pretty good to say the least…… still, how can I take part in all this with a clear conscience?” Bambi thought to herself as she stripped her top off and wiped off her body with a large terry cloth towel. The blonde had just finished changing into a blue T-shirt and jogging pants when she heard a knock on the locker room door. Peeking around from the corner of one of the lockers, Bambi saw what looked like one of the female companions of the promoter walk slowly into the room. When she saw that Bambi was dressed, the woman pulled open the room’s door and motioned for the people in the hallway to come inside. “Ahhhh…. Miss Bambi… that was a marvelous match mounted by you tonight… I want to thank you for you assistance in the after match activities….. " Jack exuded as he strode boldly into the room area with two women at his side. “Geez, Mr. Kingston, this is the women’s locker room. Don’t you think that it’s rude for you to stroll in here like this? " Bambi said somewhat angrily. “Calm down, my brave, battling blonde bombshell. I merely wanted to thank you and tell you a piece of good news that will surely please you as much as it will the audience I keep happy. Due to overwhelming demand, I have arranged for another match for you in 60 days with a Joyce ’ The Jolter’ McKenzie, a pugilist who originates from the Midwest. After the match has concluded, you’ll play your part in the well… how shall I put it?…. arrangemnts for Joyce in a similar manner to your previous opponent. I have a client from the pearl of the Orient known as Japan who is most anxious to meet Joyce on a far more intimate basis,” the promoter exulted while he fiddled with the gold chain dangling around his neck. “Let me get this straight. I help turn a fellow boxer into some sort of inanimate fuck toy that you turn around and give to an associate of yours for money or favors. You now want me to do the same thing again in 2 months to another woman to further your career. What makes you think I’m going to this kind of thing ever again?” Bambi said angrily as she stamped her foot angrily in conjunction with her defiant words. “Shh, shh, shh, my bodacious battler, there’s no need to use strong, strident syllables in response. If it’s more money that you are looking for, I think it might be possible for me to increase your payment by a sizable sum. Of course, that would mean some sort of long term agreement,” Jack said as he flashed a brilliant white smile that sparkled thanks to the numerous gold fillings in his mouth. “It’s not the god damned money!!! Geez, you just don’t get it!! I’m not happy to be just a pawn in your sick schemes to make yourself a bigger man! Leave me the hell alone!” Bambi shouted while grabbing her boxing gloves and slamming them to the floor as hard as she could. Jack shook his head slightly while walking over and looking at himself in a nearby mirror. “My young lady, I apologize if my eloquence has resulted in a reaction of negativity in you. I can see that this matter has been brought to your attention at perhaps an inopportune time. I shall withdraw from you area of disrobing and will talk to you at a future time where you might give my proposal more careful scrutinization. Shall we go, my delightful daisies?” Jack said before turning his attention to his female companions and leaving the room. Bambi glared at the closing door for several seconds before calming down somewhat and returned to changing into her normal attire. After gathering up her things and securing her locker, the blonde exited the change room and started to walk down the hallway leading to the exit. However, Bambi was so wrapped up on dwelling over what she had just heard that she failed to notice what was going on around her. “Hey! Watch where you are going, lady!” a voice called out abruptly as Bambi walked right into someone in the hallway. Looking upwards slightly, Bambi saw that the person she had run into was none other than Montel ‘Machine Gun’ Jackson, one of the more respected and fearsome boxers in the area. She had overheard more than one of the area boxers state that with the right promoting and opponents, Montel could be in a championship fight within the next 18 months or so. “Oh, I am so sorry. It’s been, well, one of those days. I have a lot of things on my mind and I tend to focus on problems to the exclusion of everyone around me,” Bambi stammered as she tried desperately to sound sincere in her apology. A smile crossed the African American’s face. “Heck, no problem at all. You’re Bambi Branson, aren’t you? I’ve seen you fight in a few local boxing matches. You have gotta a pretty good right jab,” Montel said with a warm smile crossing his face. Smitten by Montel’s good looks and easygoing demeanor, Bambi struck up a conversation with the man and they spent ten or fifteen minutes talking about the different boxing venues in the area as well as the promoters (other than Jack Kingston) that were active in the area. Figuring that the incident where she helped in the transformation of her defeated opponent into an inflated sex toy, Bambi left that part of her experience out of the chat. With the conversation drawing to a close, Bambi prepared to resume her walk out of the building. To her surprise, Montel asked her if she’d like to have dinner with him on Friday at Chez Courteau’s, an expensive restaurant on the west side of town. Without hesitation, Bambi accepted and after they exchanged addresses and phone numbers, the two went their separate ways with happy smiles on both of their faces. Over the next day or two, Bambi busied herself with routine chores such as paying bills and doing a few runs to local stores and such. The only thing out of the ordinary that happened during those days was an answering machine message left for Bambi by Jack Kingston. The promoter droned on for nearly thirty seconds about what a wonderful person Bambi was and ended with Jack requesting that she reconsider his offer once again. “Fat fucking chance!” Bambi snarled as she angrily jabbed the button to erase the message on her machine. She quickly put the matter behind her as she started to think on what to wear for her upcoming date…….. Friday night……… Bambi took her seat at the dining table and glanced around the expensive setting of Chez Courteau’s while Montel took a seat opposite her. After going over their respective menus and placing their respective orders with the waiter, the two exchanged stories about each other’s exploits in the ring. Bambi tried to keep up her end of her conversation but found Montel had many more stories than her. From his first fights in rundown gyms for money that barely covered his monthly rent to fighting in extravagant arenas in Europe and South America, Montel had more than a few tales to tell though he seemed to avoid talking about his life outside the ring. After they finished their sumptuous meal, the two adjourned to a bar near the restaurant and took a seat in a back booth to sip on their drinks and talk a little more. “Tell me something, Montel. You haven’t talked all that much about your relationship with Jack Kingston. Do you think you’re getting treated fairly by him or do you think he’s a snake like me and a few other boxers in the area?” Bambi asked her dinner companion as she tried to figure out a bit more about his personal feelings. “Yeah, yeah, you’re not the first one to say that they don’t like the guy. The way I look at it is if we’re going to be in the business of boxing for a living, we have to look past personalities and see what people can do for us. Kingston is the kind of guy you wouldn’t trust with anything sentimental but can get you a big money fight if he wants to. In fact, he’s talking about lining me up a championship bout later this year if everything goes according to his ‘perfectly plotted plan of marvelous magnificence’. The guy has got a huge ego but he’s got the power to go with it,” Montel said before raising his drink and taking a deep swallow. “Hmmmm…. maybe it’s time to ask him if he’s been involved with stuff like what happened with Lindsay…. at the worst, he’ll think I’m joking with him,” Bambi thought to herself as she stared into her half empty glass before returning her gaze to Montel. “Has Kingston ever asked you to do a favor for him that was considered…. um…. well… a little bit beyond the normal type of thing?” she asked while trying to look sympathetic to anything Montel might say in response. To her surprise, Montel seemed to grow flustered as he drained the rest of his drink in one gulp and muttered that he had to call it an early night to be rested for training in the morning. The two left the bar shortly thereafter with Bambi receiving no response to her inquiry and Montel steering talk to topics that were unrelated to their profession. After a passionate embrace outside Bambi’s place, the two parted for the night with Bambi hoping that she and Montel would go out again in the near future as she found him a very intriguing man on many levels. Several days later……… The gym was bristling with activity in the middle of a warm summer afternoon with two heavyweight boxers sparring in the ring while an elderly man shouted instructions from the ring apron. Several were shadow boxing or putting the numerous punching bags to work in various corners of the building. Others were toweling down after a strenuous workout or availing themselves to the weights located near the back of the gym. For Bambi, it was her usual workout routine she undertook as she prepared for her next fight. As she skipped rope, her mind seemed distracted by thinking of things other than her next opponent. Specifically, she was wondering if she should take Kingston up on his previous offer. Despite all the moral objections (which she still held), Montel’s declaration that Kingston could do much for any who accommodate struck a chord with her. Bambi found herself wrestling with what to do and the distraction wasn’t helping her in her training focus at all. “Bambi? Bambi? Yoo hoo, anybody home?” Montel said as he gestured up and down in front of Bambi, who was staring right at him without acknowledging his presence at all. “Huh? Oh, sorry about that, Montel. I was just thinking over some stuff that I’ve got to make up my mind on,” Bambi gasped as she stopped and skipping and looked at Montel, who seemed to be getting ready to work out himself. Nodding in understanding, Montel looked around from side to side and motioned silently for Bambi to follow him to the back of the gym. Once they were out of sight of everyone in the gym, the African American boxer leaned over and kissed passionately on her full lips while wrapping his arms around her in a tight embrace. After several seconds that Bambi wished lasted for eternity, the two separated with Montel gazing intently into Bambi’s eyes. “Listen, baby, I’ve been talking to Jack and he told me about this favor he wants you to do for him. It seems there is a rival promoter that he has promised to set up this big card that will involve my fighting a boxer who is under an exclusive contract to this other promoter. If I win this fight, I could be looking at big money bouts… millions maybe!! The only catch is that Jack has promised the rival a ‘gift ’ and…..ummmm…that’s where you come in,” Montel murmured with his voice varying in pitch before softening to a barely audible whisper. The passion that Bambi was feeling seemed to drain right out of her eyes when she heard the last part of Montel’s statement. She pulled herself totally free from the man’s embrace and, with a noticeable redness becoming visible on her cheeks, glared at Montel while taking a deep breath before speaking. “Montel, you seem like a really nice guy but you are either incredibly naive or think that I’m a lot more shallow than that sleezeball Kingston. I told him before I wouldn’t do this so he thought he’d use you to get around my turning him down. You can tell him that it didn’t work and if he bugs me about it again, I’ll start yapping about this to people he may not want to be aware of his ‘side business’,” Bambi snapped as she wagged a finger within inches of Montel’s nose. “Chill, baby, chill. Look, maybe I caught you a bad time with all of this. Why don’t we have a nice dinner tonight back at my place, sit on my new couch afterwards and talk things through?” Montel said softly in response. “Geez, you won’t give up, will ya? Tell ya what, why don’t YOU have dinner by yourself tonight and think about this: if you bring this up with Kingston and he wants you to keep trying, my next dinner will be with the head of the local boxing competition AND the cops!!!” Bambi snarled and stormed off before Montel could reply her ultimatum. **Four days later…………**Bambi started to apply a liberal amount of make-up on her face in preparation for a night on the town. She wasn’t scheduled to box again for another six weeks which meant that, when not working her job at a local drug store, she was free to do as she pleased. On this Friday night, she figured to check out some of the night clubs down town and try to put some of the week’s unpleasantness behind her. Bambi was about to grab her jacket and purse and head out of her home when there was a knock at her front door. Slightly annoyed at the inconvenient timing of the visit, the blonde haired woman tossed her purse on a nearby chair and walked towards the door while finishing putting on her jacket. To Bambi’s surprise, her visitor was none other than Montel, holding a large bouquet of flowers in his right hand and an apologetic look on his face. “Hi, baby. Look, I know by the fact that you’ve been ignoring my phone messages that you’re probably still pissed at me. Why don’t we put that whole talk behind us and go out on the town tonight?” Montel said with a sorrowful look appearing on his face. Bambi thought briefly of grabbing the flowers and shoving them hard in Montel’s face but decided against it. If she wanted any kind of career in the area, she would have to, on the surface, pretend to get along with some of the movers and shakers in the area. Nodding slightly, she took the flowers from Montel and went into the living room to find a vase to put them in. “Ouch!!!” Bambi exclaimed as she felt what seemed to be a thorn jab into her right index finger as she was putting the flowers into a blue and white vase. Quickly setting the vase down, she reflexively brought the injured finger to her mouth even as, a second or two later, Montel moved into the living room to help her. “Just a second, baby. I got something that will fix that right up in no time at all. My trainer Jack uses it for me when I get a cut over the eye during a fight. It’ll seal that right up in no time flat though it might sting for a second or two,” Montel said in a soothing voice. “Uhhhh, thanks. That’s nice of you to do but….. uhhhhh, I feel kind of strange. What, what was in that spray?” Bambi exclaimed even as she found her vision start to go blurry and she felt her limbs growing weak as if the strength was draining out of them. She glanced at Montel, who seemed not the slightest bit surprised by Bambi’s distress, and then at her injured finger. If she didn’t know better, she would have sworn that it was swelling somewhat….. a fact she took with her as she blacked out and slumped to the floor…. An unknown amount of time later………… “……..are you sure that you sprayed the lovely lady with the fragrant fluid I provided, Montel? She doesn’t look like she absorbed the substance in its entirety,” Bambi heard a man say who she was fairly certain was Jack Kingston. To her alarm, she found she couldn’t speak and her body seemed mostly unresponsive. Her eyes worked fine but the area she was in seemed completely unlit and she was unable to figure where she was exactly. “I sprayed her finger with it, Mr. Kingston. I would have used more of that substance on her but her phone started ringing and I figured she might be expecting a visitor at some point. Figuring I didn’t have a lot of options, I took her with me to the gym here and after making sure she wasn’t going anywhere, I called you,” a man Bambi recognized as Montel replied with a voice that was far less confident than the promoter. “Spray…..?…..Montel?!!!…..what…..What’s going on?…… you assholes better let me go soon if you know what….. uhhhh…. geez, I feel weird………” Bambi thought as she tried to figure out what was going on even as pangs of pure pleasure continually interrupted such thoughts. “I must admit, my prized pugilist, that I had not anticipated this situation when I approached the wholesome woman to arrange our next latex lovely. Nevertheless, we must deal with the present predicament in a fast and final way to resolve things expeditiously. Since you didn’t complete the dollification deal earlier, this means that you’ll have to complete the titillating transformation on a more personal basis. After you place the camera and mirror in the arena opposite the main subject of our debate, it will be time for you to divest yourself of your garments and initiate the intimacy after preparing properly,” Jack said exuberantly with his usual style of alliteration and overcomplicating a situation. “I guess you’re right, Mr. Kingston. Are you sure that this has to be completed by the way you mentioned? It just seems that it, uh, well, it doesn’t seem right to do things this way,” Montel said even as the African American boxer was lifting what seemed like an oversized object into the ring opposite Bambi. “Montel, I admire your sense of propriety but the passage of time has eliminated all other options. Once you’ve fulfilled your obligations, we shall talk about your upcoming phenomenal combat inside the very ropes you are entering at the present,” the promoter said in his usual bombastic way even as he moved to a nearby wall and flipped on a light switch. Jack, after flicking a tiny spot of dirt off his custom tailored jacket, moved over next to the ring at that point and pulled out what looked to Bambi like a handheld camcorder. “What the hell is going on here?……. Why can’t I move?…… or talk?…… and why do I feel so strange?……. uhhhh….. oh…… oh,no!…. no!….I……I…. I’ve been turned partly into….. A LOVE DOLL!!!!” Bambi thought to herself before she focused on her reflection in the mirror now opposite her. She could see that her mouth was now a circular opening and sensed her teeth and tongue had disappeared completely with her mouth’s interior seemingly nothing more than rubber and latex. Her forearms and hands seemed to be transformed as well with the latter being the most noticeable. Bambi’s fingers appeared to have melted together to give the appearance of paddles normally seen on the cheapest of love dolls. However, she was only partially transformed as her chest still rose and fell with the slight breaths she was taking. Before she had a chance to further ponder her situation, Bambi saw Montel, who was dressed as though he was preparing to work out, strip down to where he was only wearing his boots and socks before accepting a tube of gel from the promoter Kingston. After dabbing a generous portion of the gel on his rapidly stiffening dick, Montel tossed the tube aside and moved over to the corner where Bambi was propped up. After a brief moment of pause during which Bambi saw the tiniest bit of regret register on his face, the boxer took the partially dollified woman’s right arm and tucked it under leg. Making sure the left leg was secured on the top rope behind her, Montel held Bambi’s right leg in the steely grip of his left hand and started to plunge his rock hard cock into her still human pussy. “MONTEL!!!….. Montel, what are you doing?…… why aren’t you helping me?…. oh… oh no…. you’re finishing the transformation, aren’t you?…… DAMN YOU, MONTEL!!…. DAMN YOU, MONTEL AND JACK, TO….. uhhhh….. I….. ohhhhhh….. fuck…….” Bambi though even as she felt herself quickly building towards an earth shattering orgasm. ...

Found Video

A dark bondage story very loosely based on 8mm with Nick Cage: Kevin and Dawn had been together long enough for their sex to get routine, not bad, just routine. Kevin wanted to spice things up some and started to bring home videos from the local shop near their house. At first Dawn didn’t want any part of the tame porno movies, but they excited both of them to the point that they never seemed to finish one on their bedroom TV before having inspired sex. Kevin was happily surprised at the new things Dawn would try, things he tried to talk her into before like different positions, and even some light bondage. It seemed if Dawn saw it in a video then it wasn’t too bizzar to try in real life. Kevin knew he had a good thing going and didn’t want to screw it up with his sexy and more exciting partner, but they were running out of movies at the local video store that they hadn’t seen yet. ...

Four Corners 2: Steve/Stephanie

(story continues from Four Corners) Part 2: Steve/Stephanie Steve glanced around as he cautiously slid into a corner booth. Before, when the four friends went out on the town, they’d always separated at the door, each going his own way to try his own luck. Usually, the separation from his friends had always empowered Steve, made him feel like the solitary hunter. Tonight, stuck in this new and barely clothed body, he felt more like the prey. ...

Four Corners 3: Neil/Nell

(story continues from Four Corners 2: Steve/Stephanie) Part 3: Neil/Nell Settling into a booth, Neil was glad of his choice of clothing. Though tight, the black leather pants were supple enough to allow freedom of movement. He wasn’t sure about the zipper, which went all the way to the waistband in back, but it wasn’t really a big concern. The sleeveless top, however, he was less sure about. The collar fastened together with two snaps, while three snaps held the bottom together. Between these was a large circular opening that showed entirely too much of his new female chest. Neil still wasn’t sure why he’d chosen this particular top, but now he was stuck with it. ...

Four Corners 4: Taylor/Taylor

(story continues from Four Corners 3: Neil/Nell) Part 4: Taylor/Taylor Sliding into a booth, Taylor nervously smoothed his gown across his hips. Glancing around as if to make sure his friend couldn’t see him, he ordered a glass of wine. He’d never really been fond of beer, he admitted to himself, drinking it only because his friends preferred it. Now, secure in his privacy, he sipped the drink he’d always loved. ...

Four Hands are Better then Two!

(story continues from Four Hands are Better then Two!) Part 2 Chapter 3 Lorene then goes over to the corner and gets the office chair that was there, she rolls it over to me and Jen pushes me into it. Just as I am about to say something Lorene works the gag into my mouth and pulls it tight in the back and fastens it up. Now unable say or do anything Jen and Lorene gather in front of me as they start to laugh, Jen looks at Lorene and says this was a great idea you had, Lorene answers yes it was, we should have lots of fun with him. ...

Frankie's Fable 1: Tea With Mother

Part 1: Tea With Mother I am having tea with mother. I hate my mother. I didn’t used to but I do now, I have good reason and you will find out why. Mother is the epitome of sang froid, the ultimate ice queen. She loves only one thing, money. Not family, not me certainly, nothing but money, and as far as she is concerned, you can never have enough. But now, today, maybe she has enough, even for her. She is celebrating the settling of her husband’s will, my father’s will. And it is supremely cruel of her to have me for tea on such a day. She is the sole beneficiary you see. It should have been me, was me really, but she took care of that, in another supremely cruel way, and this is my story. ...

G Man At The Kennel 2

(story continues from G Man At The Kennel) Part Two It had been weeks since G man returned home, and his owner developed a routine for his care that included time in the yard along with daily baths to keep him smelling good. He hadn’t spoken a word, or acted like anything but the hairless dog he now appeared to be. He wore his collar constantly and ate his meals out of his bowls on the floor in the kitchen, and obviously didn’t go to work. That left his owner, Mrs. G man, to care for the household expenses as G man had the run of the house all day long. He slept on her bed, ate his food, and as far as she knew generally waited silently for her to return home from her hard day at work. If she had friends over, or workmen to repair the things around the house that the human G man used to, she locked him into his training crate in the garage and made excuses for his absence. ...

Gai-Shift - Out of Africa Chapter 14: Pili's Story

(story continues from Gai-Shift - Out of Africa Chapter 13: Stuck in the Mire)_ _To understand the Gai Shift & to review the characters in this story, check out this useful guide: Gai-Shift Encyclopedia of Knowledge Chapter 14: Pili’s Story with thanks to SkyHawk7x Twenty-five days beyond the season of rains I am Pili, daughter of Milli, granddaughter of Vanilli. I of am the Amahagger tribe. I speak their tongue. I speak, too, the tongue of the English. ...

Gai-Shift - Out of Africa Chapter 7: Crossing the Line

(story continues from Gai-Shift - Out of Africa Chapter 6: Full Service)_ _To understand the Gai Shift & to review the characters in this story, check out this useful guide: Gai-Shift Encyclopedia of Knowledge Chapter 7: Crossing the Line with thanks to SkyHawk7x April 17, 199_by Adara Burke, reporter for The Sun_ I prefer past-tense; newspaper writing is always the was, rather than the is. A force of habit, so I recorded the events of this day in my own style. I’m sure Sister Annie would want things documented. ...

Gai-Shift - Snowbound Chapter 1: Petra's Homecoming

To understand the Gai Shift & to review the characters in this story, check out this useful guide: Gai-Shift Encyclopedia of Knowledge_ Chapter 1: Petra’s Homecoming Desolation. Nothing but grassy wastes and mudbogs all the way to its straight-edge horizon. Through it ran a dirt road that probably went to faraway, more interesting places. Overhead, the pale blue sky hung like a dusty cathedral dome. The steady wind carried a cool edge, hinting at a distant inclemency. If anything, the change of weather might liven up the pointless scenery. ...

Gai-Shift - Some Like it Knot 1: Manni Surprise

To understand the Gai Shift & to review the characters in this story, check out this useful guide: Gai-Shift Encyclopedia of Knowledge_ Chapter 1: Manni Surprise Van lay in her broad bed, curled under the sheets like some languid golden-haired feline. It was a slow, sunny morning and nothing was pressing. All of the automated devices of the Goldwaith country estate were functional; the mail tubes, the rope sorters, the auto-winches. Even the woman-traps that dotted the grounds were primed to bundle up trespassing poachers. ...

Gai-Shift - Some Like it Knot 4: Pajama Party?

(story continues from Gai-Shift - Some Like it Knot 3: The New Maid?)_ Chapter 4: Pajama Party With his new body and untested sexuality, Van was trying to keep a low profile and an even lower angle-of-attack on his fleshy fifth limb (which was becoming more difficult to manage than the pre-cursed gender-unhappy tomboy could have anticipated). Trapped in the Goldwaith estate by a hungry gypsy with a sweet-tooth for sweet-boys, the she-now-he had been forced to don wig, sleeper and girlish demeanor to escape notice by the amorous staff. He’d even had to trick the busty mature head-of-staff into a cold clutches of the mechanical intelligences (MIs) who were even now pluming her sexual depths in some dark crawlspace where her muffled moans and warbles would pass unnoticed. ...

Gai-Shift - Some Like it Knot 5: Cindy the Rubenisque Maid

(story continues from Gai-Shift - Some Like it Knot 4: Pajama Party?)_ Chapter 5: Cindy the Rubenisque Maid It was Van’s moment. In a body now his (rather than hers) he was finally going to experience an orgasm in the configuration he’d long fantasized about. Between his naked legs an unmasked erection throbbed. On the bed before him, Cindy the Rubenisque maid languished in her tight ropes, her arms lashed up behind her, her straining legs frogtied back, her eager body quivering like a racehorse in harness. This would be no rape, no, rather more of a joint explosion of lust with her body pre-positioned by ropes applied by her giggling departed girlfriends. The only possible witness of this illicit act (illicit for the fact that Van was now an unregistered manni) was Colette the petite French maid, but seeing how she, herself, was tied in humiliating restriction and locked in a nearby wardrobe left her not in a position to interrupt. ...

Gai-Shift 12: Bert51 to the Rescue

(story continues from Gai-Shift 11: The Sister with the Forward Tail)_ Chapter 12: Bert51 to the Rescue Bert51 moaned. How had his life come to this? Only a week ago, he’d been happy in the Royal Stables, content to suffer his bondages and to occasionally jolly the lady riders. And now here he was, bound hand and foot with rough hemp ropes, laying on the woven grass carpets in the bedchamber of a juiced up Ecuadorian queen, his body throbbing after being used, molested, probed, licked, tickled, thrust, raped, wrenched, wenched, gnawed, and vacuum-pumped. The queen, it would seem, had had a strong reaction to Lady Goldwaith’s elixir. ...

Gai-Shift 7: Pollywogs

(story continues from Gai-Shift 7: Pollywogs)_ Chapter 8: High Mistress of Ecuador “I didn’t think you’d be up this early,” Captain Zana Hoffsteder noted, adjusting her small glasses. “And what ever have you done to Lady Goldwaith? It’s a look that certainly works for her.” Constance Drummand knew she, herself, looked shopworn. Even crisply attired in the black leather skirt, white blouse, and boots of the London Police Force, the weariness shown through. After all, it had only been five short hours ago when Zana finally unbuckled her from the cabin bulkhead, allowing her to crumple to the decking in a post-orgasmic funk. She didn’t even remember Petra carrying her to her cabin. ...

Good Fences Don’t always make Good Neighbors...

Several months ago, my wife DeeDee told me that she wanted a separation. Her “new” life goals didn’t include me. She was determined to find a “good gentleman” that shared her (new) values. Since we had been drifting apart for some time, this was no big shocker. It was one of those sultry Summer nights. The heat and humidity could be cut with a knife. I was at home, alone, with the TV on for company. DeeDee had dressed in her hottest Summer party clothes and was out on a date for the evening with one of her “new” boyfriends. She had looked so hot when she came down the stairs dressed in tiny stretch jeans micro shorts, a nearly transparent lace bikini top, bright red platform “fuck me” heels with a clear plastic platform and matching wrist bands. God, did she ever make me horny, parading around the house for some time before she left, but I guessed that was the idea… Especially when she gathered up some of our bondage gear to take with her, ropes, wrist and ankle straps, a posture collar and spanking belt along with her favorite dildo. ...

Great Gift Ideas

Chrissy and Jack walked together down the quiet sidewalks of the main business district past the usual places couples stop at when shopping together. The two had been seeing each other for about fifteen months and developed a deeply passionate relationship which culminated in their recent marriage. However, the two were nothing if not adventurous when it came to the sexual side of their relationship and they mutually agreed to go out and find something to add a little extra spice to their nightly couplings. ...

Hedonia

Disclaimer: This is a work of fiction, where we can live and waste any number of lives. Licence: CC BY https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/ 1. Foreboding Prologue Jenny shot a sideway glance at Sarah, who was driving the car. “I still don’t get, why you got lip injections,” she said. “Oh, let it go already,” laughed Sarah. “You’ve been nagging me since I returned from Hedonia. I though you were more open-minded than that. I like the Angelina Jolie-look they give me.” ...

Her Contract Entails 3

(story continues from Her Contract Entails 2) Part Three The darkness of the room was not truly penetrated as the door opened, but the corridor outside was filled with a shading of deep shadow rather than an absence of light and so a portion small degree of that dark was replaced with shades of grey instead. A vaguely human shape flitted through the gloom and made for the bed, followed moments later by a far larger figure that could have been mistaken for a hunched bear. While the smaller figure moved with purpose and without pause, the larger constantly glanced back over one shoulder as if fearing discovery at any moment. ...

Her New Position

This story is the Male point-of-view version of “My New Position” and shows a darker side to the story… The subliminal messaging seem to work well with this one, the speakers hidden in her office have been playing from the time she started working for me as my PA, now a several weeks later the conditioning to accept latex clothing as normal, something that she desires above all else seems to have come to fruition, the trigger for her responses, the ‘damaged’ parcel containing the latex catsuit has just been delivered to her by the courier. ...

Holiday Cheer

Kate could only blame one person for being alone on Christmas: herself. Sure, she’d been planning on dumping Luis all along, but not until after the holidays! She hated being alone and they had planned on spending Christmas Eve at a party together before opening presents at midnight. Then he had to go and pull that stupid stunt in front of all her co-workers. And that was the end of Kate and Luis. ...

Hollys' Run

After the cosmetic surgery robot had gone crazy and killed Doc, Holly had run for her life. The sandmen were after her now! And it wasn’t even her time, her crystal had months till it began flashing. She looked down at the hard chip of silicon embedding in her palm, and squeezed her hand into a fist in frustration and fear. The explosions and screaming people back at the Cosmetic Bazaar had given her a chance to slip away unnoticed as the rogue Sandman Logan had blasted his way out of the office, killing Doc in the process. A tear wet the corner of Holly’s eye as she thought about Doc, cut to ribbons by the suddenly maniacal surgery robot on the session table that they had both used to create such beautiful people with. ...

How I became a Maid-bot 2: Sex-bot

(story continues from How I became a Maid-bot) Part 2: Sex-bot The next morning I awoke refreshed with what seemed to me to be the best sleep ever, my body felt more alive than it ever had and I really felt good and looked forward to my day as a maid-bot. I had spent the night still dressed in my maid uniform, I straightened myself out as I disconnected from the machine, something seemed in my mind to be missing but I couldn’t yet place what it was. ...

How Sandra became Indentured

“Of all the luck” she said, “stuck another night out of town due to American Airlines.” As luck would have it, the airline was having difficulty getting its planes to the right places due to weather, and now Sandra was stuck in her hotel for another night. Her boss immediately said, in a typically English manner, “Stiff upper lip, my dear, we will make the best of it. Go dress up a little, and we will go to dinner.” ...

Human Pet

Part 1: The Decision (Any coincidence is fictional but is does make one wonder) Devon and Cindy Cash had just finished watching the DVD movie of “The Cell.” As Devon turned the player off Cindy exclaimed. “I want a pet.” Figuring two dogs and gold fish where quite enough. Devon replied. “Are you sure Cin?” while taking a drink of his aged whiskey. “I want a Human Pet!” Devon reaction caused him to drop the remote and choke on some very fine alcohol. Cindy seemed amused by his reaction. Devon though that his was some sort of joke. ...

Human Pet 2

(story continues from Human Pet)_ Chapter Two Part 1: Training the Pony. A few weeks had passed. The playroom and storeroom were done. Cindy kept getting these mysterious packages. However it was now time to start turning their attention to the finding of their Pet. Devon’s idea of a scandal of some sort would be adequate cover. The best bet was to concentrate their effort in Washington DC. It was a good days drive from there home so that eliminated their being local. There was always some dirty little scandal going on. Plus it had a very high unsolved missing person rate. An added bonus. ...

I Married a Sex Slave

Attn: Readers please feel free to send e-mail to the author. I do want to hear from you! “I Married a Sex Slave” by mailto:[email protected] Part One: The Confession Dinner was already a pleasant memory, and the dishes were drying in the rack. I was looking to having a nice evening alone with my wife Connie. Perhaps some TV or a movie on cable sounded pretty good just then. “Honey?” Connie called from the kitchen, “could we sit down and talk for a while? Don’t turn on the TV, please?” she asked. ...

I Married a Sex Slave 2: Domestic Bliss

(story continues from I Married a Sex Slave) Part 2: Domestic Bliss It was Saturday morning, several months after my wife Connie had made her startling sexual confession to me – in which she wanted to be my sex slave in addition to being my spouse. In the intervening time, she had shown me what was necessary for me to be her Master. I had learned how to place her in bondage; discipline her (for offenses real and imagined); use her sexually (I was still a little leery of anal sex – but she seemed to enjoy it); and always find new ways of keeping her sexually stimulated. ...

I Married a Sex Slave 3: The Masked Intruder

(story continues from I Married a Sex Slave 2: Domestic Bliss) Part 3: The Masked Intruder I stood in the hall closet, sweating profusely from nervousness, wondering just how I had gotten myself into this mess. Covering my face was a ski mask (in May), and I was holding a pair of handcuffs and a ball-gag. I glanced at my watch, hoping that Connie would return home soon. So that we could get this fantasy of hers started. ...

I, Masochist - Chapter 1: Performance Art

Chapter 1: Performance Art A college professor presents a performance art production of “I, Masochist” with a little technical help from W. Afterwards, the professor who referred the masochistic models to her asks her and W’s help in recording the six young women’s stories of how and why they are masochists. The eight chapters of this story each stand on their own, but make more sense if you have read the previous chapters. These stories are loosely based on conversations I have had through the years with people who are attracted to or receive pleasure from pain, but none of the individuals depicted is based on any one person. Any resemblance to any person, living or dead, is purely coincidental. ...

I, Masochist - Chapter 2: Abigail

(story continues from I, Masochist - Chapter 1: Performance Art) Chapter 2: Abigail Chapter two of eight is W’s interview with “Abigail.”. * * * * * * * * * * * * I still wasn’t sure how I suddenly became a researcher for a sex therapist studying masochism, but two weeks later, I was back at Shelly’s apartment for the first of six interviews. Despite the fact that Dr Collins was a total asshole, I had agreed to meet with Shelly’s models and write up their stories, or at least write up the answers to their interviews. I think a lot of that decision had to do with the fact that after a night of fantastic sex following the party, Shelly batted her eyes at me again and asked, “So, will you do it? Will you help that old pervert figure out why we girls are like we are?” ...

I, Masochist - Chapter 3: Brenda

(story continues from I, Masochist - Chapter 2: Abigail) Chapter 3: Brenda Chapter three of eight is W’s interview with “Brenda.” * * * * * * * * * * * * Brenda wanted to sit in Shelly’s living room for our talk. She was wearing a very small tube top that barely contained her ample breasts and a very small, very tight pair of denim shorts that would have had Daisy Duke blushing with embarrassment. I had no doubt which girl she was, or at least I was absolutely sure which model she had been in the performance. Up close, in natural light, her tattoos were even more striking. Some of the leaves were in the shape of flames and some of the flames were in the shape of leaves and the serpent or serpents that slithered throughout the burning foliage were a realistic pattern of black, green, yellow and orangish red. When combined with the movement of muscle behind it, the entire tattoo seemed to be alive. ...

I, Masochist - Chapter 4: Carol

(story continues from I, Masochist - Chapter 3: Brenda) Chapter 4: Carol Chapter four of eight is W’s interview with “Carol.” * * * * * * * * * * * * Carol was almost an hour late for our appointment. I thought that she wasn’t going to show up at all and had just about given up on her when she rushed up to the apartment. “I’m sorry, Shelly,” she said as she came hurrying in the door. “But my son had a basketball game tonight that went into overtime. I’ve seen every one of his games since he started playing on the varsity team as a freshman, and I’m not going to break that string in his final year.” ...

I, Masochist - Chapter 5: Diane & David

(story continues from I, Masochist - Chapter 4: Carol) Chapter 5: Diane & David Chapter five of eight is W’s interview with “Diane and David.” * * * * * * * * * * * * Diane’s first words as she came through the door to Shelly’s apartment were, “I hope you don’t mind that I brought David. He’s my twin brother. Dr. Collins only wanted to talk to women, but David is as much a pain slut as I am - maybe more so. I thought maybe his perspective would be helpful.” ...

I, Masochist - Chapter 6: Ellen

(story continues from I, Masochist - Chapter 5: Diane & David) Chapter 6: Ellen Chapter six of eight is W’s interview with “Ellen” * * * * * * * * * * * * WARNING SPECIFIC TO CHAPTER SIX OF EIGHT This particular chapter deals with child abuse and the adult fall out from such abuse. Although it is essential to my look at masochism, it is not absolutely essential to the story. If you would be upset by the depiction of cruelty to minors (not sexual) then I would advise skipping this chapter. ...

In Wicklow Wood there is a Tree

A Sally West Misadventure Part 1 Queen’s Bush was quite close to semi-rural Surrey, to farms and riding stables, to big golf courses and pubs called “The Haywain” and “The Cunning Poacher”, but the district itself was highly built-up with only a couple of decidedly small parks and Wicklow Wood for green lungs. Wicklow Wood had once been Wicklow’s Wood (the connection to Ireland being limited to the surname of the wealthy farmer who owned it) within the larger expanse of Leggeworth Common, but the common was long gone and it was widely supposed that Wicklow Wood had survived only because it divided the genteel community of The Village from the tower blocks and grimy yellow brick of the main part of Queen’s Bush. ...

Indecent Proposal

Not the terrible movie, but inspired by the terrible movie… Indecent Proposal: A Second Honeymoon For The Rental Wife “So let me get this straight, you guys have talked and you have consented, that is your willing to give your permission for your friend to borrow me for a little trip he has to take.” “It sounds so bad when you say it like that” my husband Mike pleaded. “He is after all ‘our’ friend and not ‘my’ friend, to be semantically correct.” ...

Invitation

“My God, I must be crazy!” thought Nick. “I’m sitting here in a stranger’s house wearing a blindfold, for crying in a bucket.” He moved to take off the scarf that covered his eyes but jumped as he felt a hand on his shoulder. “Not so fast, young man. You’ve come this far, now you have to go the rest of the way.” the husky, female voice whispered in his ear. Nick sat still, fear and anticipation, in equal parts, flooding though his body. ...

It was her idea... sort of

Entry from the S(A)X Leather Bondage Story competition 2005 “I think we need to try something different Scott.” Exclaimed Samantha as we sat eating dinner in the dining room. “What do you mean Sam? Don’t you like your steak?” I replied. “Not a different food, goofy. I’m talking about our sex life.” Now I was concerned. Sam and I had dated for two years before I finally asked her to marry me six months ago. She had said ‘yes’ and not a week later moved in with me. I always thought our sex life had been pretty damn great! Granted, not extremely inventive or unusual, but great none the less. Now I wasgetting concernedthat perhaps she didn’t feel the sameand was already getting bored with me. ...

Jane's Story 2: The Birthday Party

(story continues from Jane’s Story: The Fishbowl)_ Part 2: The Birthday Party Jane dozed the morning away. Every once in a while she’d get fidgety. She hadn’t drunk much at the party, but enough to mess up her sleep. That and the fact she was naked and locked in a giant fishbowl. She had lost the dart game and had agreed to spend the week with him, with Geoffrey. Jane slapped her hand on the glass. ...

Jane's Story 3: Quality Time

(story continues from Jane’s Story 2: The Birthday Party)_ Part 3: Quality Time When he pulled out of her, Geoffrey produced a towel from behind a pillow. He wiped himself, then pressed it between Jane’s legs. Cuffed as she was she couldn’t wipe herself, but she squeezed her thighs together, appreciated the consideration. He tucked himself in, adjust his shirt and pants. He sat her up, settled himself on the couch, drew her back against him. He reached for her glass. The drink was mostly water, melted ice, and it felt good going down. He sipped his drink. He didn’t talk, just held her, gazed at the flickering tongues of flame. The moment went on for a deliciously long time. ...

Jane's Story 6: Epilogue

(story continues from Jane’s Story 5: Weird and Wonderful)_ Part 6: Epilogue He handed down a bit of fruit, Jane slurped the cool, sweet morsel, licked his fingers, drew them into her mouth. He looked down at her and smiled. She whimpered. If she’d had a tail she would have wagged. “Surprised to see you here,” Jane said hugging her friend. “Yeah, well, Cindy’s gonna come down in a couple of weeks, do the whole Florida thing, Disney, Sea World, the keys, you know.” ...

Jane's Story 7: Transition

(story continues from Jane’s Story 6: Epilogue)_ Part 7: Transition They were sitting in the airport lounge. Jane was going to Florida, Geoffrey would swing through the Carolinas, get some face to face time with clients before joining her in a few weeks. “Uh, Sir?” She didn’t have to call him sir, she wasn’t on a leash, but sometimes it slipped out. “Hm?” “When I spent the day with Cindy, well, we, uh, did things.” ...

Jane's Story 8: The Wedding Day

(story continues from Jane’s Story 7: Transition)_ Part 8: The Wedding Day Jane stepped out of the shower, picked up the dryer, and gazed into the mirror. A stranger gazed back. After all this time she couldn’t get used to having short, dark hair. True, her natural color was dark, but she’d been blonde for just about ever and her hair had been long, long enough to almost reach her ass. Now it was dark, nearly black, and short. It hung gently on her shoulders, the tip barely reached her shoulder blades. ...

Jesse in Jeopardy Part 2

(story continues from Jesse in Jeopardy) Part 2 The questions about her situation four people could answer. These being the owners of the ‘Western Approaches Society’ a secret organisation that few people apart from their many customers for custom built bondage furniture knew about. So imagine Barry McIvor’s surprise when their company secretary, Moira, had told her boss a week ago that she’d discovered an amazing girl right here on the island, showing them Jesse’s diary. “To think that pretty lassie assumed that I could earn enough running the B&B rather than what we do here, nor the boat to keep you and the boys solvent. It was bloody hard not to show I knew exactly what she was doing. Just managed to bluff it. Honestly, kids these days are so gullible. But Barry, she alone found the cage, tested it… and to be honest I think she’s got the sort of attitude we could do something with. She’s got one heck of an imagination too. No way are your standard cages anything like the old one Graham had in the Smithy. If I’d known it, and all the other stuff was there then we could have got the Society some serious cash. The average ‘dom’ would love something like this. Billy pet, how’s she doing in there?” ...

Jill's Adventure into Total Slavery 4: The Island Home

(story continues from Jill’s Adventure into Total Slavery 3: The Slave Contract) Part 4: The Island Home Kelly delivered Jill to Manny at the boat docks and handed him the remote and keys to Jill’s belt. They boarded the yacht and Jill watched as Manny started the motors and they left Cayman. After about 2 hours Jill saw a small island in the distance and knew it was her new home. They finally docked and before getting into the Jeep, Manny locked a set of manacles on both Jill’s hands and feet. ...

Jill's Adventure into Total Slavery 5: The Reward

(story continues from Jill’s Adventure into Total Slavery 4: The Island Home) Part 5: The Reward Jill and Amy talked about their lives and how they got on the island. Amy explained she was a foster child and grew up abused by her foster father and ran away from home when she was 17. In LA, she found a job modeling fetish clothes and slowly learned about the scene and found herself going to clubs and playing with the people there. She enjoyed sex while in bondage and was very open to anything. ...

Jill's Adventure into Total Slavery 6: A New Slave Arrives

(story continues from Jill’s Adventure into Total Slavery 5: The Reward) Part 6: A New Slave Arrives A week after Jason and Jill had visited Tom’s company; Tom called asking to delay their visit to Matua, as there was a production problem due to an equipment malfunction. Jason told him fine, but not to hold the visit off any longer than possible. Later that day Jason received a phone call from his friend Frieda, who had introduced Carmen and him to Jill. She asked if he had any need for another slave who was just like Jill. Jason said, “Perhaps, so tell me about her”. Frieda said, “Her name is Doris Williams, and she is an unemployed lawyer due to a scandal and is a pure slave. I know you hire outside lawyers for your needs and she is very brilliant and will fit in nicely with everyone”. ...

Just the Right Position

Tricia shimmied and gyrated around the golden pole in the center of the stage while the music blared in the background and the customers sitting at tables around the stage whooped and cheered in approval. As the feature dancer at the Pussy Tails strip club, the blonde had performed her routine for what seemed like more than a thousand times. Nevertheless, every time an anonymous man wearing dark sunglasses with a smell of cigarettes around him stuffed a $20 bill into her G-string, she felt a rush of pure adrenaline. “I think next time I’ll work a little Flock of Seagulls music into the act…. or maybe that song with the chick who dumps the bucket of water on herself at the end….” Tricia thought to herself as she did a split eagle on the varnished stage floor while running her hands along her body in a seductive manner. Five minutes later, Tricia skipped happily off the stage to the change rooms in back accompanied by the cheers of an appreciative audience. As she sat down to start removing her make up, her friend and fellow dancer Gwen came up behind her and gave her an affectionate squeeze on the shoulder. " Hiya, sexy. How’d the show go tonight? " Gwen chirped happily as she looked at the two’s reflection in the mirror with other dancers moving around in the background in a busy room. " Not bad… not bad at all. Lester was back tonight looking happy as always and stuffing $ 20 dollar bills in my G-string as usual, " Tricia said as she started to wipe off the layers of make up applied on her cheeks and around her eyes. " It could be worse…. Jack was in yesterday night and kept trying to shove quarters in my outfit like I was some sort of moving slot machine, " Gwen said which elicited great peals of laughter from both women. " Well, as long as they don’t stagger onto the stage and try to grope me for free, I can live with them…. at least until a chance for a better life comes along, " Tricia said as she took off the robe she was wearing and starting slipping on her white silk bra and panties. " Oh yeah, that reminds me. One of the customers wants to talk to you about a business opportunity and left his card with his phone number for you to give him a call. I don’t think he’s one of those nutbars who come in here looking for a weekend of kinky sex either. He asked the bartender Jack if there were any blonde dancers working at the club and when he was told you were the only one, he gave Jack this….." Gwen said handing her fellow dancer a small white card. MBNCK & ASSOCIATES - ADULT ENTERTAINMENT REPRESENTATIVES was typed in bold ink on the card front with the name Melvin Piakowski listed in smaller letters along with a phone number next to it. Keeping men and women happy since 1997 was printed along the bottom of the card. " Myron…. sheesh… you think a guy who works in this kind of industry would change his name to make sound more…. manly, " Tricia said with a small snicker as she slipped on a white blouse and tan brown leather skirt. " Well, he seemed pretty serious with the people he talked to here at the club… tipped well to everyone waited on him… no obscene remarks about the dancers on stage though he liked what he saw… a pretty normal fellow by the looks of things…." Gwen said as she quickly put on her outfit for her next routine, which consisted of a flimsy nurse’s uniform that was buttoned only as far as her belly button with a silver stethoscope around her neck " Give him a call… couldn’t hurt…! " Gwen called out before heading out of the room towards the stage area, where hoots and cheers were already echoing in front of her. A few seconds later, the rest of the dancers headed out behind her in various type of outfits leaving Tracy alone in the room staring at the card. After several minutes, the blonde dancer tucked the card into the purse and stood up to go home for the night fairly certain she knew what to do…. ...

Just the Right Spot

Chapter 1 “This is just the right spot,” Autumn thought to herself as she settled in her tent and reflected. The campsite was beautiful, just as Rodger had said it would be. The site was a small meadow-like clearing nestled amongst pine trees and aspens. A nearby creek gurgled its way past, giving them cold snowmelt water. A fire pit had already been dug and an old fallen pine provided some wonderful seating. The only thing that would have made it more perfect was if Rodger had come along. ...

Ken's Birthday Gift

Ken, Deb and I were good friends and we sometimes found some crazy things to do together as a result. Ken’s birthday was coming up and he was dumped by a short-term girlfriend he had about a week before and his mood was one of “nobody loves me”. Deb, my girlfriend, and I did not think he would kill himself or anything like that, but we hurt because he was hurt. I’m not sure how the idea formed but we decided Ken needed a special birthday gift to cheer him up. We threw a few ideas out and Deb suggested that she be his special birthday gift, if I did not mind. She told me that she thinks Ken believes I am upset because of my getting abused and her getting screwed by him on that camping trip (see cuckold). I told her every time I think of it I get hard, although not as big as Ken. ...

Kitten's Story Part 10: Punished

(story continues from Kitten’s Story Part 9: Cheer Up) Part 10: Punished You wait nervously for a moment as the other girl is taken downstairs by her master. At a glance from your master you drop your towel standing naked as he picks out your new clothes, your body is tired from what he has put you through and you are relieved when he brings you some slightly more normal clothes. He begins by strapping your chastity belt back into place; you are actually happy as he pulls the crotch strap into place leaving your pussy alone for once. You stand with your hands linked behind your head as he tightens the crotch strap another notch before picking up a tiny black latex dress, as you wriggle your hips letting him pull it into place you realise it barely covers anything, the thin latex hugs your curves as he smoothes it over your skin easing it up over your breasts before pulling the zip up your back tightening the little garment even further. ...

Kitten's Story Part 9: Cheer Up

(story continues from Kitten’s Story Part 8: You Leave Work) Part 9: Cheer Up The previous weekend had been long and hard as his pet but you had been good and done well, on the way home as he had packed you back in your cage he had promised you an exciting weekend next week once he returned. The week seemed to take forever to pass as you wondered what he will have planned for you as you waited for the weekend to arrive but it was finally here. Your heart flutters as you see him waiting for you again, your mind clicks into gear wondering just what he has in store for you as you climb into the car. ...

Latex Body Suit

This story was written by Anne Raymond and can be freely distributed in any manner except that resulting in profit. The latex body suit slid over my lightly powdered body and wrapped itself tightly around my torso. Its bra pushed my breasts up and out, an offering to the demons that haunt this man. I rolled one silky black stocking and pulled it on with a slow loving movement, after I had it secured with the garters of the latex suit I got its mate and prepared to repeat the process. Paul grabbed the stocking from my hand and told me to extend my leg. He bent over me and lightly teased my toes with his tongue before he pulled on my stocking and fastened it. He told me to stand up so that he could get a good look at the outfit before I put the skirt on. ...

Lightening can strike twice or more!

Part 1 Tony and Jenny lived what they considered an idyllic life. Tony was 35 years old, 2m tall and good looking, he worked as an Investment banker in the City of London and Jenny was a P.A. to the CEO of a pharmaceutical company based near Paddington in London. She was two years his junior, slim with long auburn hair. When they married 5 years ago they bought a small flat in Notting Hill. A couple of years later Tony received a substantial bonus and they decided to move to the country where they purchased a former estate worker’s cottage about 10 miles outside Oxford. Commuting was easy for both of them and the pressures of their work seemed to disappear as they headed home. The cottage had been in need of a serious amount of repair and refurbishment, but now they had a home they were proud of, and it was one they could show off whenever their friends came to stay, which was quite often. ...

Lightening can strike twice or more! 2

(story continues from Lightening can strike twice or more!) Part 2 - A New Start The intruders were never caught and Tony and Jenny decided to sell up and moved to the outskirts of Oxford to be nearer to people. Both could not bear living in an isolated spot anymore. Tony’s friends thought the photo was weird, and his explanation of it being a drunken party prank was not really believed, and he was teased for a few weeks, but they lost interest after a while. ...

Long Time Bound 4

(story continues from Long Time Bound 3) Part 4 “Here, put these on.” Tracey handed the pair of taupe coloured tights to me. “You want me to wear these… and nothing else?” Tracey smiled at me. “Of course. Now get undressed and do as you’re told.” I started to take my clothes off and began sheathing my legs in the tights, conscious that Tracey was standing on the other side of the bedroom, watching my every move. ...

Loving, Consensual, Strict

Part I: Before Double Trouble - Prelude Our protagonists: Lori Lavalle, a month past her 19th birthday, was 5’7” tall and weighed about 130 pounds. Along with flashing green eyes and high cheekbones, she had long, lustrous coal black hair, and a figure many women would kill for: 1) a beautifully rounded set of boobs, very upright and erect, measuring 36” with a C/D cup – 2) thanks to many hours of waist training, she measured just over 25” around her middle – 3) 37” hips, with the most perfect bubble butt man had ever seen; shapely but firm, with no noticeable imperfections. Her legs were slim but well-shaped, and near-daily aerobics and swimming workouts helped to keep her, and her body, in great shape. ...

Loving, Consensual, Strict

(story continues from Loving, Consensual, Strict 2: Before Double Trouble) Part 3: Before Double Trouble 2 “Are you certain you want to do this, Lori? It’s going to be painful as hell" Josh asked his love. It was after they had returned for a successful formal evening at an event hosted by his architectural firm. They had shed their formal wear, Josh more than happy to get out of his tux (‘monkey suit’, he thought of it). ...

Loving, Consensual, Strict Part 4

(story continues from Loving, Consensual, Strict) Part 4: Before Double Trouble 3 Lori was startled awake by the sheet being pulled from her body. She started to scream, but a hand clamped over her mouth. Then, “Sssh,” came Josh’s voice. Josh was home! Lori could hardly believe it; it was still dark outside, and the alarm clock read just 3:35 AM. She twisted around to wrap her arms around her lover, but was brought up short by her ankle cuffs, locked together, and her wrist cuffs, also locked together behind her back. That’s when she remembered self-bondaging herself before falling asleep. ...

Loving, Consensual, Strict Part 5

(story continues from Loving, Consensual, Strict Part 4) Part 5: Double Trouble The girls woke from their naps about four o’clock, and began to get ready. Josh and Tito were taking them to a restaurant at the top of the Hancock Building that rotated continually, presenting ever changing views of the Chicago skyline. Their bondage-loving men had been watching a college football game, but began to get dressed themselves about an hour later. ...

Loving, Consensual, Strict Part 6

(story continues from Loving, Consensual, Strict Part 5) Part 6: Double Trouble 2 Chapter XI Josh and Tito had gone to a ballgame the following Saturday afternoon; Lori didn’t know where Alexis was. Lori hadn’t exercised her love of self-bondage in quite some time; Josh usually ‘helped her out’. With a full afternoon ahead of her, Lori decided that now would be a great time to tie herself up and tease herself. ...

Lynn Ann’s Special Gift

It was that time of year again that I dreaded the most, it was going to be our 8th anniversary and the thought of trying to buy my husband something that he would really like always drove me crazy. I really love my husband Dan, and he loves me too, but when it comes to buying him something it’s the same answer every time. I ask him what he would like and he answers, “I don’t know, surprise me!” ...

Mama Bones

Jerry and Anne had just collapsed in a sweaty heap after a torrid wango tango session. Now it was time for a little pillow talk, once they both caught their breath. “Damn Annie, one of these days you’re going to give me a freaking heart attack!!”, he gasped. “I try my best to please”, she cooed sweetly. “You know, Jerry, as great as sex always is for us, we never really try anything kinky. I’ve been wondering, do you have any secret sexual fantasies that I could help make come true for you? Every other guy I’ve ever known has had some sort of “thing” that I could use to drive him crazy. What’s your “thing” Jerry? Tell me and I promise to make it worth your while.” ...

Mary’s Self Bondage Night

Care should be taken with the use of Candles as described in this story due to the fire hazard! Also the depiction of the type of self bondage used is intended for it’s fantasy element and should not be used as it may cause injury or black outs/fainting. Mary was into bondage, allright! She hadn’t yet been tied-up by a master, but she used to practice self-bondage from time to time. Mary was 23 years old, single, blond, with firm and big tits, and a hot voluptuous body. She was very proud of it. She had been interested in bondage for many years, but hadn’t shared her kinky secrets with anybody, because she was afraid to end up with the wrong guy. She was now ready for 3 hours of strict selfbondage. ...

Meet the Parents

Looking back, I remember that I was dreading this moment. Meeting the parents is an ordeal for any guy. They size you up, handicapping your odds of giving their daughter the life they believe she deserves. Mom eyes you slyly, wondering if this is a serious relationship or you’re just out for some cheap thrills. Dad is more blunt. He tries to keep a lid on it, but everytime he looks at you, you know he’s thinking ’this is the s.o.b. who’s putting it to my ’little girl'. ...

Mile High Club

I have been in the Air Force for 18 months and I work on a cargo plane. I enjoy all the travelling around and seeing the world. Before I enlisted I wanted to try bondage but I never had the chance or the money. All I was really able to do was buy some magazines and get pictures from the internet. When I started travelling I got to see first hand some really good bondage toys. After my first nine months we, the aircrew, started to go some repeat places. At one point we had a three-day layover so I decided to go and do some serous shopping for bondage toys. ...

Mistress Takes Control

To the inexperienced viewer, James wasn’t moving in the slightest. The bondage was that extreme and effective. But I could detect that he was really struggling, more than I had ever seen before. I smiled and continued to watch, while softly rubbing my clit. This S&M business must be contagious, I thought. I realized that I was really enjoying watching my fiance in inescapable bondage, very tightly and effectively gagged, blindfolded, and obviously trying his best to escape. Maybe it was conditioning, since I always masturbated while he was in bondage. Who knows for sure? Maybe I was a closet sadist and all our games were bringing that closer to the surface. ...

More Every Two Weeks

Peter was in the spare bedroom; his wife Janet had tied him in a kneeling position. He was naked, fitted with a metal cock cage that his cock was straining against, his hands were tied palm to palm behind him, with more rope around his arms and chest keeping his arms immobile, his legs were tied at the ankles and knees and tightly clinched, a further rope ran from the ropes around his chest to the ceiling stopping him from lying down. Janet had used a hemp rope, it was harder than the cotton rope and bit into his flesh more, but she was in control now and he felt he had lost the choice. His mouth was open, held there by a ring gag tightly buckled behind his head. ...

Mummy Session

Hi Gromet. First, I want to say what a great site you have. I have been logging on from time to time and have spent several hours perusing the wealth of information you have made available to us. It has to be one of the best free sites I have ever seen, and that isn’t just because you feature some of my writing (grin). Maria also enjoys your site, and agreed to let me tell you about a bondage session we had on Tuesday evening. It involves something you evidently like a lot, mummification. If you want to post it, feel free to do so. ...

My Bondage 4: On Loan and Escape

(story continues from My Bondage 3: Games) Chapter 4: On Loan and Escape A first meeting I said that Diane wasn’t really sadistic. The same couldn’t be said for Senora Rodriguez, the wife of Senor, El Colonel, Arturo Rodriguez, the local federal police commander. She visited around the first of each month, presumably to pick up the monthly bribe money. Generally this was an all girl affair with me locked to my bed in the cell while Janice and Pillar had to provide the entertainment. ...

My Bondage 5: Under New Management

(story continues from My Bondage 4: On Loan and Escape) Chapter 5: Under New Management Plans We had all had at least one orgasm and Janice had her second, the little slut. Actually I didn’t mind that she had more orgasms than me. She was better equipped for multiple orgasms than I was. In addition we had gotten Pillar out of her control belt, I asked what all this master stuff was. I wasn’t expecting them to submit themselves to me. I had expected to find our clothes and figure out a way to go home. ...

My Butler James 4: James 3.0

(story continues from My Butler James 3: Doppelg�nger) Part 4: James 3.0 I woke in my bed, the one that used to belong to my housekeeper Gloria. My arms and legs hurt like mad, and I was bruised up from both riding the gas pipe and my subsequent tickle torture at the faux heiress’ hands. How I got into bed was a mystery, but I assumed James had something to do with that once the faux heiress was whisked away on the chopper. She had all she needed from me for the perfect identity theft, but I just knew there was more to trapping me at the mansion than a complex case of grand theft, just as she suggested herself. ...

My New Neighbour

It was early August when I first saw her. The property two doors away from me had been on the market and the sold sign had been now been removed, but so far I had not encountered the new owner near to where I lived on this quiet suburban street in my home town here in semi-rural Surrey. I noticed her when I was out tidying my open plan front garden; in this street we each had one of these useful open garden frontages with a side drive leading to a garage for off-street parking. A shiny black BMW car pulled up onto the front drive there at number twelve. I glanced across as the driver stepped out and then I took a second longer look as this stunning young woman made her way to the front door of number twelve. I lived at number eight. ...

My New Position

It was turning out to be a normal day like any other in the office, that is until the courier arrived at my desk carrying a parcel. You see I work as a Personal Asssistant to my boss, or secretary in the old terms. He runs a successful engineering & manufacturing business, our office is at the front of the building with the factory located below and behind the main offices. ...

My New Position 2: Home Delivery

(story continues from My New Position) Part 2: Home Delivery After being discovered dressed in a latex catsuit by my boss, my guilt and horniness at being dressed this way had led to me being dressed in corset, thigh-high boots, collar and strapped to a display stand, just like the rubber doll he’d brought out of his secret cupboard. I’d thoroughly enjoyed being dressed and bound, placed on the stand and even put away in the cupboard, so much so that when he released me I couldn’t wait for him to use me and had posed myself over his desk and invited him to use me for his pleasure (and mine). ...

My Selfbondage Experience

Probably my most memorable bondage experience came at the hands of a woman who understood what I really wanted from it. I was in my early 20’s. She was in her mid-30’s and divorced. I came to her house early in the morning wearing what she had instructed me to wear tight jeans, button down shirt, no undies. She met me at the door and ripped my shirt open and pulled it off, then locked my hands behind my back with cuffs. Then she pulled off my pants, gave me a few good swats on the butt, then grabbed my cock and said, “Follow me!”. She pulled me through the house and down to the basement where she cuffed my arms to a pipe in the ceiling. Then she just left me there, naked, in the dark, in her basement. She came back about 15 minutes later and started doing her laundry, working around me, giving me a pinch or a swat whenever she felt like it. At one point she came over and tried several different pairs of her panties on me until she found the pair she liked. ...

My Weekend as a Rubberdoll Part 1: Into the Arms of a Stranger

Part 1: Into the Arms of a Stranger I was looking forward to this weekend, both with excitement and trepidation of what I would be doing, I would be placing myself in the hands of a complete stranger, someone who I’d only ever corresponded with on the internet on doll groups, chatting about our likes and dislikes. I’d only tried rubber clothing when I was in college, with a latex mini-skirt I’d bought for a party where the theme was fetishism, I’d topped this with another item of rubber in the form of a white latex blouse, I’d worn silk stockings and high heels to complete the look of a rubber school teacher. ...

My Weekend as a Rubberdoll Part 2: Stored & Displayed

(story continues from My Weekend as a Rubberdoll Part 1: Into the Arms of a Stranger)_ Part 2: Stored & Displayed Saturday _When he awoke in the morning Rbr_Bob rolled over to check on his new rubber dolly, I was still laying there just as he left when he had finished using me last night, he’d placed the headphones on me and rolled over and quickly fell asleep, I must have worn my master out! ...

Narelle's Discovery 1: A Doll's Story

Part 1: A Doll’s Story Narelle checked over the list of links again and hit send. Most were from the Gromet stories. Cindy Lovedoll and Number 11 came first, then all the other doll links. What would Scott think of her when he read those stories? Perhaps he’d read them before. He said he was into dollification, but she’d been afraid to ask him more. His reply came back almost instantly. “So you did read the Plaza and Doll Stories too?” he wrote. “I know these stories well. Classics. This is awesome.” ...

Nascar Weekend

When you live in a small city life can be pretty boring. Small cities are basically conservative by nature and when you work for the local bank, like I do, you pretty much need to give the appearance of conforming to the norm. Word gets around much too easily to be seen behaving poorly in public or have loose rumors about you. About the only time anybody in this town has fun is once a year when the NASCAR race comes to the nearby track. Around here that’s a bigger party than St. Patrick’s Day. ...

Never Dick With A Goddess

For Richard, it started out as a normal Friday night. Sitting on his usual stool at the bar, knocking back drinks with his friends, and checking out the action. Basically, the same as every Friday night before. Until they came in. “They” were a couple Richard had never seen before. The man was nothing special, at least in Richard’s eyes. Tall, muscular, with a face some women might find attractive. Still, he’d seen a hundred others just like the guy. Richard dismissed him after a single glance. ...

New Lessons of Love 3: The First Sessions Pt2

(story continues from New Lessons of Love 2: The First Sessions) Part 3: The First Sessions Pt 2 We had enjoyed our break at the lake, even if it started a bit rough for me. michael had found need to use the punishment device on me when I refused to go. My argument that my two piece swimsuit failed to cover the genital device had fell on deaf ears and michael insisted we go. He also not-so-subtly pointed out that I never seemed to be concerned about liz or himself having the same problem when we would spend time at the summer home in the Hamptons. And he also pointed out the fact that everyone here knows that the Female guests are in the genital devices for the day. So with reluctance I ‘allowed’ michael to spread the high strength sunblock on me and we swam and relaxed on the little beach. ...

New Mexico Training Session

She just wasn’t listening anymore. Oh, she tried to please me, but somehow she had lost focus. When I told her to grab me a Negro Modelo, she would come back with a Shiner. And frankly, she often seemed a little distracted when she was giving me a blowjob. Unacceptable. So, after a little internet research, I found a place outside of El Paso that I thought might help her sharpen her focus. We flew to El Paso and drove over towards Las Cruces on some back roads, and turned into a fairly nondescript dirt road that led to a Spanish-style villa on a flat hilltop. The adobe style home was not overwhelming, but it had several private courtyards and seemed cool and private. We walked into the living room and sat down, and were served fruit juice and some guacamole. The proprietor then walked in and greeted us and said to call him “C”. He was about 50 with a beard and he looked amazingly like the guy in the “most interesting man in the world” commercial. His assistant soon joined us and she was about 6'1" tall, very fit, and looked like Brooklyn Decker. ...

Night of the Living Dolls Chapter 10: A fight unlike any other

(story continues from Night of the Living Dolls Chapter 9: The times, they are changing…. and so are the women…) Author’s note: This story is based loosely on the classic horror film Night of the Living Dead with an ASFR spin to it now. There are themes of sexuality, profanity and nudity throughout this tale so if this bothers you at all, please move onto another story or site.Otherwise, enjoy ! Chapter 10: A fight unlike any other ...

Night of the Living Dolls Chapter 8: Voyages to Strange New Lands

(story continues from Night of the Living Dolls Chapter 7: What Place is a Safe Place) Author’s note: This story is based loosely on the classic horror film Night of the Living Dead with an ASFR spin to it now. There are themes of sexuality, profanity and nudity throughout this tale so if this bothers you at all, please move onto another story or site.Otherwise, enjoy ! Chapter 8: Voyages to Strange New Lands ...

Night of the Living Dolls Chapter 9: The times, they are changing.... and so are the women...

(story continues from Night of the Living Dolls Chapter 8: Voyages to Strange New Lands) Author’s note: This story is based loosely on the classic horror film Night of the Living Dead with an ASFR spin to it now. There are themes of sexuality, profanity and nudity throughout this tale so if this bothers you at all, please move onto another story or site.Otherwise, enjoy ! Chapter 9: The times, they are changing…. and so are the women… ...

No Place for Pets

Chapter 1: Passion rules the night The frigid cold of winter had given way to the first brisk days of spring. The cool draft that ran through the old farmhouse sent goose bumps crawling across her skin. At this hour she should have been asleep, and yet sleep would not find her. The slow steady breathing of her slumbering boyfriend beside her was a testament to the fact. But despite her best efforts she lay awake tossing and turning atop the heavy covers. She was sprawled out on her back, eyes staring up at cracks running across the ceiling. The stifling warmth of the bed sheets bunched at her feet. ...

Not Knowing can be Dangerous and Fun! Part 1: First Bauble

Part 1: First Bauble Dear Emporium Shop Owner, Here is account of my experience as you requested. The marble you gave me manifested a garment for my wife and my pleasure. I lay on the bed, naked, watching my wife holding the garment to her skin. When its impossibly thin and improbably silky texture touched her chest her eyes rolled back into her head and her legs wobbled slightly threatening to make her fall again. You could tell by watching her body react that even the merest touch of the cloth on any part of her sent waves of pure pleasure coursing through her body. I wanted to jump up and help her whenever I saw her will waver but my wife had foreseen this and warned me not to come close to her while she mustered herself to put on the garment. She had said that if she knew I was close or so much as saw me in the mirror that it would probably be enough to break her concentration. She also mentioned that if I touched her to steady her she would probably instantly break down in an orgasmic heap on the floor. I didn’t see a problem with this but she scowled at me knowing what I was thinking, she was after all determined to get the garment on so we could enjoy it together. Whatever it was. ...

Number 11 - Part 2 Reality Bites

continued from part one Part 2 - Reality Bites! Morning came and I awoke to find the bed empty other than the schoolgirl doll laying there, her legs splayed from the night before but no signs of my Master. The sunlight played through the windows and stuck to the floor, I had no idea what the time was but guessed it was still morning. The bed sheets pulled back revealing the doll in all her glory. Still in her school uniform but the skirt raised and the clothing disheveled, left just as her Master had left her the previous night after using her. ...

Number 11 - Part 4 Dollification

(story continues from Number 11 - Part 3 Maid’s Maiden) Part 4 – Dollification. Again it seemed that I would have to wait ‘my turn’ as Master retired to bed with another dolly from his collection, this was the doll dressed as a latex covered cop that I’d seen Maria prepare before. He even used the handcuffs from the belt of her uniform to bind the dolls hands behind her. It seemed strange that you’d tie up an inanimate object like a doll, but then to others it would seem strange making love to a plastic doll. My Master would be able to have any woman he chooses, he seemed to have plenty of money, was well off and lived very luxuriously by what I’d seen so far. I still didn’t know much about his life beyond the dolls, what he did to afford his lifestyle, the frequent phone calls that he’d made whilst I was waiting for him to use me last time seemed to indicate that he worked for himself or ran some company. And then there was Maria, how many people employed maids these days, only if you had some serious money behind you. ...

Nurse Bondage

I have to tell you a story of what happened to me about three nights ago, an event that will change my life forever. First of all, I’m 26, 5’2, blond, and good looking. My measurements are 36-23-35, and I workout everyday to keep my figure. Men have always told me how much they like my body, and I have no trouble attracting them. I love sex, and love to have it frequently. In high school, I fucked about half my class, and dozens of others in other grades, and a couple of teachers too. ...

Once You've Had Black You Never Go Back

My name is Amanda. I spent 4 years in the Army as a Lieutenant. During my time I was unfortunate enough to see a lot of combat and some REALLY messed up situations. I made it through my time with no real injuries and only a small scar on my back. During my time in the army I discovered that I had lesbian or at least bi tendencies. All the time showering with other woman brought it to my attention. After I returned to the states I inherited a large house in a well off subdivision. The coolest part was that the house belonged to an Air Force pilot that I saved because he got shot down. It took me a few days to get my personal lawyer to make sure everything was legal. Once everything was worked out I moved into my new place. ...

One Slip

Ashley was surprised that she even got the job at Greenland Milking. Fresh out of college she had no experience however the company was eager to hire the young Manufacturing Engineer. It also helped that her husband had already been working for the company for a few years. She had met him during her freshman year of college, and his senior year. They had fallen helplessly in love and married before she even finished college. It only seemed logical for the company to hire the pair as they worked well together. ...

Package

As I took the package from the delivery man’s hands, I was sure he must have an idea to its contents from the excitement on my face. I shakily signed the clipboard he carried and he wished me a nice day with a knowing smile on his face. I muttered some banality and closed the door with the package cradled in my arms. I leaned my back against the door and slid to the floor. Tape and brown wrapping paper flew in all directions as I eagerly tore open the box. ...

Part 18 - The Wedding Ceremony … As narrated

(story continues from My Odyssey Part 17: Star Tells Me Her Story … As narrated)_ _Continues from part 17 My Odyssey As narrated by Anne-Marie Killamajiian, Wife of Ahmed, of the House of Mustaffa, the Diamond Merchant Warning: This story involves bondage, consensual sex, domination, coercion, sex changes, sexual slavery, rape, and other jiggery-pokery. It is entirely fictional, and is intended as entertainment for adults only. Any resemblance to any person, living or dead, or to any location or activity is purely coincidental. Names have been changed to protect the innocent. (As if anybody ever is!) ...

Pearls of Wisdom

Liza looked around her home and decided everything was in order for tonight’s romantic meeting with Candace, her secret lover. Liza had been married for five years to Harold Bird, a man in his mid 30’s who worked in technical support for a local computer company. Unfortunately, Harold seemed more interested in his work than in spending time with her in any intimate way. After about eighteen months, Liza’s boredom led her to Candace, a single woman she met at a local coffee shop. ...

Peeking

T’was the night before Christmas and all through the house, not a creature was stirring. . .no, that was not true at all, Brandy thought to herself. She was stirring alright. She writhed on the couch bound beside her boyfriend Grant who was gently petting her blonde hair. The little gel vibrator nestled all snug in her sex was pulsing little rhythms of pleasure when Grant wanted it to. So far, he hadn’t given into her whines pleading him to send her over the edge. It was her own fault. He had caught her. ...

Pit Pony 3

(story continues from Pit Pony 2) Part 3 They spent a restless night, but for the wrong reason. At dawn, Emily lay on the mattress ineffectually trying to dislodge the many ants crawling over her body, which was difficult without the use of her hands. Eventually, she sat up and struggled to her feet. Her movements woke John, who appeared impervious to the attention of the ants. “It’s no good,” she cried, “We’ll have to find a way of stopping them before tonight.” ...

Playing Chauffer 4: Playing Chauffer, The Sequel

(story continues from Playing Chauffer 3: First Date) story continued from part three Part 4: Playing Chauffer, The Sequel The dinner and show had been magnificent, and as we walked the short distance to the hotel in the cool night air my belly tingled with anticipation, and a tiny bit of dread. If I was going through this, I ever so briefly wondered what was my husband Jack going through suspecting what Jim and I were about to do? He had a long list of chores that Jim had unapologetically given him to keep him occupied in preparation for the real estate people, the irony of his freely giving even more to the man that now looked to be about to replace him as my lover apparently just too delicious to pass up. ...

Playtime

knock. knock. As you stand waiting at the door, you look nervously down at the outfit you so carefully picked out. It looked great when you put it on, but now you wonder if you made a mistake. No matter, it’s too late to go back and change, you tell yourself, steeling yourself and standing straight. The door opens, and He’s standing there, looking at you with a patient, amused expression. Your nerves seem to go into overdrive, and it’s all you can do to keep yourself from running as He steps back and gestures you to enter. The room is just like you remember, slightly cluttered, but airy. His computer is on, floating bondage images moving and shifting on the screen. At His gesture, you seat yourself in one of the chairs in the room, watching as He spins the chair in front of the computer so He can sit facing you. ...

Preppie Dolls

SPOILER ALERTS This story describes the origins of Phoebe as well as many of her motivations and methods. If you prefer the mystique and any mystery of Phoebe’s misadventures, then you may not care for this one. Additionally, it has some heavy-handed dramatic themes which also influence how the character might come off. Just be aware, that as with any prequel, this story may offer some viewpoints left best in the dark to certain readers. ...

Preppie Dolls 1: Lizzie

(story continues from Preppie Dolls) CONTENTS WARNING NC Rubberization/Encasement (forced permanent rubber coating, including eyes and throat.); Adolescent on adolescent intercourse; Shemale on female intercourse; Body Control; NC intercourse; Humiliation; Breast enlargement & mild body alteration; Rubber doll transformation; Mind suppression; Mind manipulation; Mental reconditioning; Orgasm Denial; Enslavement. Forced Feminization (girlification of tom-boy). Foot Fetish. Part 1: Lizzie Phoebe sat in the corner of the class, staring and starry eyed at the girl she had quietly crushed on for the last few months. Although Phoebe had befriended several of Liz’s friends since transferring to her school, the two girls had little in common. Phoebe was quite feminine, and rather proud of it. She was known for her fluffy slippers, fuzzy socks, silky hair, and pretty outfits. She may have dressed a little dark, preferring blacks and purples, nevertheless she was always quite notably female, at least now. ...

Pretenders

Chapter 1 Cassie strained against the clinging bondage tape that trapped her arms behind her back. It was so tight that her elbows were crushed together. It was more than she was used to, and her shoulders burned with cramp, but it was what she needed right now. She was helpless, absolutely at his mercy. She kept it foremost in her mind, determined not to let anything undermine the moment. She mustn’t think about the plan. ...

Pretenders 2

(story continues from Pretenders) Chapter 2 Sunday evening, Cassie was shattered. Gabe been out of bondage all day, and he hadn’t let up on her. It had been one mad passionate pounding assault after another. She was a doll that had been picked up and shaken, her joints aching. Her ribs were murder. Her hips felt like they were coming apart. She couldn’t let him see how exhausted she was. If he saw through her acting he might feel guilty. It would ruin everything for him, and that wouldn’t be right or fair. ...

Pretenders 3

(story continues from Pretenders 2) Chapter 3 The mystery guy made Cassie wait while he opened the hotel mini-bar and poured a generous nip of gin into a cut-glass tumbler that looked like it would hold a liter without filling it. Like the rest of the room it had an ambiance of dated luxury. “Drink. You need to relax a bit.” “I’m not on edge. I just need to cum.” Her wrists were sore in the cuffs. It was an act of willpower not to squirm in an attempt to make them more comfortable. ...

Prey for your Life

Part One Christina lay in bed, staring up at the ceiling fan as it made slow, lazy circles above her. “Hemmin, hemmin, hemmin,” it seemed to say to her in its perpetual hum. “Hello, Mr. Ceiling Fan,” she murmured. “How easy life is for you. How easy, how predictable. Last year at this time you were spinning above me, not a care in the world. I lay here looking up at you and was much the same. Tomorrow you will still be spinning here, going around, and around, and around, your place in the world assured, but I…” ...

R.A.B.B. Revenge Against Bad Boyfriends

Chapter One Susan woke up early, and slid quietly out of the bed, leaving Tom, her new boyfriend still asleep. Creeping still naked to the kitchen, she started the coffee and turned up the thermostat. She loved being naked, especially when she knew she was being watched… there on the huge kitchen table were her three pets, naked, shivering young men, barely three feet tall squeezed into tiny barred bird cages made just for them. ...

R.A.B.B. Revenge Against Bad Boyfriends 2

(story continues from R.A.B.B. Revenge Against Bad Boyfriends) Chapter Two Susan had barely made it back to the kitchen when her friend Patty appeared at the back door. Still naked, Susan hurriedly opened the door and ushered Patty into the warm kitchen. “Hello little boys” Patty said with a comfortable smile to the two still shaking and shivering naked bodies in the cages nearby. Patty approached her old boyfriend Ricky and stared a moment at the still nice hunk of meat between his legs. At half size now, it was still 4 or 5 inches long. Patty reached thru the bars and stroked him just enough to get him arroused and erect, then she pulled her hand back and left him throbbing. ...

Real Bondage For Anne!

Authors note; Though the characters in this story are real people, this story is pure fiction and never really took place. I wrote this story especially for my friend Anne Woolsey, who is also an excellent fetish writer in her own right! You can find some of her stories right here on Gromets Plaza. I would also like to give a special thanks to KobeLee for allowing me to use her as a character in this story. You can find Kobe at her home page, www.kobelee.com There, you will find links to her other modeling sites too, including her profile and lots of nice pics! ...

Research Visit

The phone on Dr. Fisher’s desk rang. Seeing it was the reception desk, he answered the phone by hitting the speaker button. “Yes?” “Dr. Julie Hart is here to see you sir.” “Oh, excellent. Please bring her back to my office.” Fisher stood up and checked is appearance. He had never seen or met Dr. Hart before, only talked to her by phone. She had a nice voice, but appearances rarely matched voices. But he still made sure he looked his best, free of coffee and lint on his coat and such. ...

Research Visit 2: The Doctor is in...

(story continues from Research Visit) Part 2: The Doctor is in… With the tour complete, Dr. Fisher led his fellow doctor out of the monitoring center. They rode back up the elevator and returned to his office where small finger sandwiches were waiting for them. Once again they sat on either side of his desk. “Well Dr. Hart, what do your assessment of all this? While I assume you’d want to further observe and talk to my staff over the next couple days, does this give you something interesting to add to your book?” ...

Revenge 2: The Start of a New Tradition

(story continues from Revenge 1: Trial of Love) Part 2: The Start of a New Tradition My name is elizabeth, my owner and her superior property known as michael often refer to me simply as ’liz’ or lizzie’. Formerly I was the Female known as Elizabeth Hodlar. I had tried doing a terrible thing to the Female that now owns me, Miss Justine Solomon (a beautiful red haired Female several years younger than myself), specifically to have her male property, and childhood love, michael taken from her, with the plans that I would receive him. I almost succeeded in this plan, but I was outsmarted by Miss Justine and her lawyer, who had discovered I was behind the plan. ...

Revenge 6: Life and Loss

(story continues from Revenge 5: Legacy of Pain) Part 6: Life and Loss I woke with michael’s hard cock deep inside of me, God how this makes me feel so good! There is no better way to wake in the morning! I open my eyes; His own gaze widened as he saw the look in my emerald eyes. He knew, no words had to be said. He pulled me tight to his own body and without removing his member from my love canal, turned us over so I was riding him. I took his hands and held them over his head and lightly slapped his crossed wrists. I might well have welded his hands together and to the bed at that point, because he knew by that small action not to separate or move those hands until I commanded it, and he was not going to disappoint me. ...

Roped in to Entertain

Note: I have discussed with Geoff, many times, my fantasies about being taken against my will by two, three or more men. He has likewise often offered to arrange this with some friends and every time I have willingly agreed. However this was some time ago and the reader should be aware that whilst I was a willing participant to what follows, I had also forgotten all about it… Roped in to Entertain ...

Roslyn the Volunteer Pet

Since I was a freshman in high school I volunteered at the local charity fund raising second hand store. I would sort, hang and help putting out donations. Since I had been volunteering for 8 years now I had my own key and I would normally come in before my afternoon classes started so I could work some of the donations that came into the night drop. I was actually looking forward to spending more time here since summer break was almost here and I was going to enjoy the break before I started to work on my Masters degree. ...

Rubber Surprise

Robert was feeling fed up. He’s already had three days of driving around trying to drum up business, With consequently two nights in mediocre hotels, and the only consolation there had been was that he was able to spend both nights totally clothed in his beloved rubber. Even when he had the anxious moment when the chambermaid, the usual elderly female, had brought morning tea which he had not ordered, and he hardly had the time to remove his latex hood before she was shuffling into the room. Now, expecting to return home, he had followed the boss’s standing instructions to telephone back to the office first, only to be told that he must make one further visit, entailing another night’s stay in the unfamiliar town. His map book showed only two hotels here. The receptionist at the first hotel shook her head. ...

Sacrifice - The Departure: Part 3: Under A Pale Eye

(story continues from Sacrifice - The Departure: Part 2: The Horn) The Departure Part 3 Under A Pale Eye Jarial kept herself curled around the Chosen One until she felt her ward breathing deeply in sleep. Slowly the Guardian eased herself away from the bound girl and slipped out of bed. Tyraal could not help thinking how lucky of a man he was to have such a beautiful companion as Jarial as she lightly approached him. The playful smile that she wore betrayed what was in her heart as she curled up beside his chair. ...

Sacrifice 250

Sci-Fi / Fantasy / Mind Control / Sacrifice / Public Nudity / Public orgasm / Public Sex / Exhibitionism = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Will Olivia be fertility sacrifice two hundred fifty? Over the course of the 1000 years of existence for Colony Seven, there have been 249 fertility sacrifices offered to the gods. The time for the 250th fertility festival approaches. Who will be chose as Sacrifice 250? ...

Sailor’s Selfbondage Gear

Last weekend I helped a family friend rig his sailboat. Our first stop was a store named West Marine. As he searched shelves for the parts and pieces he needed I explored the rigging or “deck tackle”, as he called it. Here I learned a great deal. Did you know that with its stock of soft lines, pulleys, cleats, jam and cam cleats and ratchet pulleys that such a store is a regular bondage/self bondage enthusiast’s heaven. I spent $178.49 and came home with things that I knew would amuse both my wife and I for some time to come. ...

SaM's Place 3: Humiliation and Revenge

(story continues from SaM’s Place 2: A Punishment and a Demotion) Part Three Chapter 7: Wardrobe Malfunction The juryman sat without making any comment. Another jurywoman stood. “For your third story, Evelyn, tell us of an experience in your teenage years where you inflicted pain and humiliation on someone who had attempted to humiliate you”. Evelyn gave a short laugh and began, “That would be Joyce Murphy.” Joyce Murphy was supposedly a friend of mine, but she was always jealous of my beauty and my wardrobe. A lot of the other girls were. Our school had a very important fall dance that was the showplace for beauty and fashion. It wasn’t a date kind of dance, but more like an old- fashioned “coming out cotilion” where all the girls made a grand entrance. If you were going with anyone, you had to meet them there. ...

SaM's Place 4: Pledges and Revenge

(story continues from SaM’s Place 3: Humiliation and Revenge) Part Four Chapter 10: Shocking Another juryman stood. “For your sixth story, Evelyn, tell us of a time when you used electrical torture to cut a man down to size. Evelyn smiled and closed her eyes for a moment. She looked as if she were savoring a cherished memory. “Ah, yes. Frank Thompson,” she began. For some reason, after I had been working for my father for several years, he decided that I needed to have a master’s degree. I really don’t know what for, but since he was going to pay for it and support me while I got it, I thought, “Why not?” ...

Sarah’s Pony Play

This is not your typical Ponygirl story, it contains human/human & pony/stallion sex. Once a fortnight Sarah would visit a friend, David who would allow her the pleasure of doing something she really adored, but which she felt many people would not understand, pony play. She’d always loved ponies, as a girl she had owned ponies, and truly adored them. Now she had grown up a little more, she’d decided it would be nice to live the life of a pony, and use it as a way of taking away the stresses of her busy life. ...

Sarah’s Pony Play

This is not your typical Ponygirl story, it contains human/human & pony/stallion sex. Once a fortnight Sarah would visit a friend, David who would allow her the pleasure of doing something she really adored, but which she felt many people would not understand, pony play. She’d always loved ponies, as a girl she had owned ponies, and truly adored them. Now she had grown up a little more, she’d decided it would be nice to live the life of a pony, and use it as a way of taking away the stresses of her busy life. ...

Sarak

Chapter One: The Caravan Sarak crept every inch closer, his hands were placed slowly on the ground before him, testing what was beneath his palm and fingers before transferring body weight. Then slowly raising the other hand he repeated the manoeuvrer, hand forward, test, place and bring knee into the spot from whence his hand had come. For almost an hour now he had crept forward on the encampment of this Masan, for almost an hour he had hardly made an iota of noise as he slithered slowly towards the picket line to the south of that camp. And there, attached to the picket line were the seven tired and bedraggled ponygirls. ...

Sarak 2: Sarak learns about Ponygirls

(story continues from Sarak) Part 2 : Sarak learns about Ponygirls Sarak woke to the hum of bees, as they flew through the covering of trees above his head, and that of the glade he had spent the night. His awakening mind listened to the clamour of the bees as they travelled about their business. He heard the tinkle of the brook, as it ran over some stones before dropping into the pool that made up the centre of this peaceful intermission, in an otherwise fairly barren and sparse piece of countryside. The noises drifted through, and he heard further noises, those of horses or ponies as they stamped the grass in the morning light. Sarak woke then in a start, the previous day’s memories flooding through. He stared around him, first locating the six ponygirls, then scanning the undergrowth, then as he stood, looking amongst the trees. Dropping his cloak to the ground, his covering for the night, he stretched and walked to the water’s edge, kneeled and drank his fill. Then rising he gathered the knives he had collected from the fallen Masan, and set off to discover whether he and the ponies were still safe here, alone and without recourse to any other travellers coming upon them. ...

Sci-Fi Club Part 2

(story continues from Sci-Fi Club)_ Part 2 Katie sat at her computer a week later. She had in fact called Steve, but had decided that she needed to visit a few more times before she sought employment. Steve had recommended a few websites which Katie was now perusing. The itching in her rear finally gone, her hand clicked the mouse quickly. While Theresa was out of town, her best friend Jean had decided to come along, and bring Jean’s cousin Amanda. ...

Scorned Bound

The degenerating details of Bill and Debra’s separation were not what one would call amiable, given the pressurized circumstances surrounding them, and the intractable demands each placed on the other’s agenda. There had been talk of moving in together, prior to things coming to a head, but thanks to the volatility of their hair trigger tempers, no serious thought on the possibility showed signs of taking root. And as their friends and acquaintances witnessed the stormy exchanges that oftentimes spilled into social gatherings and heated, at-work phone conversations, the romantic distance between Deb and Bill widened until all that was left of their affections was the kinky sex that brought them together in the first place. It was only a matter of time before something catalytic finally brought their D/s relationship to its foregone conclusion. ...

Selfbondage for Two

Hello all, Have you ever wanted to have a self-bondage session at the last moment and didn’t have your key already frozen in ice? Well, I’ve come up with a way to pull off a session at a moments notice anytime you get the chance. Here’s what I do. I tie my wrist cuff key to a string as usual, (tying the other end of the string to my wrist so I can’t loose the key), and then I just wrap the key inside a big ball of masking tape. If I tie my hands apart, such as in a spread-eagle position, I have to unwrap the key with one hand. Depending on how much tape I use, the quality of the tape, and how hard I squeeze the tape shut as I’m wrapping it, I could be there for an hour, or MANY more. There’s no exact science to figure out how long you’re going to be stuck there, but that’s part of the fun of it. Of course you can use tape made of cloth or plastic, but they can take even longer to unwrap because they won’t tear like masking tape usually does. (Just thought I should give you a heads-up on that…) ...

Selfbondage Mistress

My god was I scared. Why did I agree to this? I met her on-line and quickly became her on-line slave, or whore, as she liked to call me. In fact I was captivated by the relationship and her from the get go. I set up my own yahoo account specifically for her and called her Mistress Jen, as per her command. We chatted during the nights and got to know each other. We exchanged pictures and I found she was indeed very beautiful. ...

She Lost the Bet

“Honey, you are wrong”, I said. To which she replied with the magic words-“I will bet you anything”! “Anything?”, I asked, with an arched eyebrow. “Even being my slave for an evening”? “Absolutely”, she replied, “I will be your slave even if involves fucking a stranger, because I know I am right”! The problem was… she was wrong. The evening began with me inviting some guys over to watch some football -10 guys to be exact. We grabbed some beer and some snacks, and I brought out the “squares board” just like a Super Bowl game where you write in your initials in one of the 100 possible squares and hope the score ends up making you the winner. ...

She Lost the Bet 2: Another Lost Bet

(story continues from She Lost the Bet) A Sequel to “She Lost the Bet” Part 2: Another Lost Bet I honestly thought that my wife would never bet me again after our last little episode. But she can be somewhat of a slow learner. This time the bet was over the movie-line “take me to bed, or lose me forever.” “An Officer and A Gentlemen”, she cried out. “I don’t think so”, I said. ...

She Lost the Bet 3: The Third Lost Bet

(story continues from She Lost the Bet 2: Another Lost Bet) A Sequel to “Part 2: Another Lost Bet " Part 3: The Third Lost Bet After losing two bets and paying the consequences for each, I honestly thought my wife would never make a third bet. But she is impulsive, and I am starting to believe that perhaps she doesn’t mind the losing, or the consequences. This wager happened during our recent trip to Morocco, where we had gone for a little “cultural exchange.” She bet me that I could not find a local BDSM club in such a socially conservative and paternal society. After several nuanced conversations and inquiries in coffeehouses around the main souk, I was approached by a very nice-looking young lady, with her head covered, of course, who told me that I would gather up my wife and follow her that we could “find what we were looking for.”.. ...

She Lost the Bet 5: No Bet This Time!

(story continues from She Lost the Bet 4: The Fourth Lost Bet) A Sequel to “Part 4 " Part 5: No Bet This Time! My wife had finally gotten it through her thick head that betting with me was not a good idea. She had made several bets with me, and paid the price, several times. The result of each lost bet was that she had to serve as a love slave for an evening, and that brought many surprises (and many delighted men and women). So she simply refused to bet me anymore despite my constant prodding. ...

She Lost the Bet 6: Vegas!

(story continues from She Lost the Bet 5: No Bet This Time!) A Sequel to “Part 5 " Part 6: Vegas! “Let’s go to Vegas!” my wife exclaimed. “You lose so many bets” I said, “why would I take you to Vegas”? “Because we will have a great time” she replied, “plus, I feel lucky”! “Okay, Okay” I said, “on one condition: ‘whoever loses the first bet we make with each other, has to be a slave for an evening.” ...

She Lost the Bet 7: Budapest

(story continues from She Lost the Bet 6: Vegas!) A Sequel to “Part 6” Part 7: Budapest BudaPest! Just the name seemed exotic. We flew in so that I could do some business there and we quickly made our way to the BudaPest Hilton in the old part of the city up on the hill. After just a few days we felt right at home. Happy Hour in the executive lounge of the hotel built on an old castle. A cruise on the Danube. Good cheap meals. What was not to like? ...

Sisterly Curator

It had been a slow day at work, but not unusual for a Friday, as people tend to leave any IT problems on Friday afternoon until Monday. Today had been particularly slow at the office. I had given the guys an early afternoon at 16:30 so they had an extra hour for their weekend, and was sat alone in the office just in case a customer phoned in late. I checked my e-mail one last time before closing down the PC’s and doing the rounds, shutting windows and blinds, closing the office doors, quick tidy up of the work bench and then off out the main door setting the alarm and locking the main door. This weekend was a long one as the Monday following was a bank holiday, for which we are closed. I double checked the main door and walked to the car. On the way I heard my phone ping telling me I had a text message. ...

Smoking Issues

He saw her sitting at the bar and he was quite smitten. She was a petite raven-haired beauty with deep blue eyes, heavily mascaraed and darkly-shaded. She had tattoos and piercings and wore a very tight-laced black leather over-bust, shoulder-strap corset that deliciously squeezed her ample-looking breasts and forced her to sit very straight on the barstool. She was a sexy, wild-looking thing! She was drinking a draft beer and smoking a cigarette, as smoking was allowed in this bar. He was a non-smoker, but was transfixed. ...

Smoking Issues 2

(story continues from Smoking Issues)_ Part 2 He lay there tautly spread-eagled on her queen-sized bed in the tight cuffs, ball-gagged and blindfolded while she cooked eggs and sausage in the kitchen. The effects of the forced cigarette smoking she’d inflicted on him were manifold: his respiratory system was extremely irritated, he was coughing and felt very polluted and was seriously buzzed, being a non-smoker! “This crazy little minx!” he thinks. “I’ve fallen into her trap! How many other guys has she done this to??” He pulls at the fur-lined handcuffs trapping his wrists to the posts and the tight padded leather cuffs at his ankles. She has pulled the attached ropes very tightly to the bottom posts! He can find hardly any purchase to move or bend his stretched limbs. His shoulders feel the strain. ...

Smoking Issues 3

(story continues from Smoking Issues 2)_ Part 3 The exhausted pair slept very well for about 3 hours until he had to get up to pee. She awakened and followed right behind to take a piss, her arms still bound super-tightly behind in the stringent leather armbinder. They smiled at each other as he dabbed at her crotch. He coughed, his lungs and throat still irritated from the forced smoking earlier. ...

Something Simple, Something Complex

Erin glanced at her cell phone for a text message that would explain why her boyfriend Wally was so late for their dinner date that night. The two had been a couple over the past two years and it had been pretty much great times for Erin the entire time. Early on, Erin saw, and heard, a few women try to latch onto Wally and the dark haired man had taken Erin aside and explained to her that the women in question were past girlfriends who he had ended relationships with some time ago. For some women, this might have been a devastating revelation but Erin appreciated the honesty Wally showed and quickly put the matter behind her. “Wally is such a thoughtful and caring man who has been such a wonderful man in my life. I think he’s honest and truthful about everything we talk about,” Erin thought to herself as she glanced at her cell phone a second time. A moment or two later, Erin heard the front door open and was relieved when she saw Wally walk into view seconds afterwards. “Sorry I’m late, honey, but the suits in R&D wanted me to, uhhh, start working late on some new experimental stuff and tonight was the first time. I’m sorry that I didn’t tell you about this before now. I’ll try and make it up to you, I swear, " Wally said with a dismayed look and tone to his face and voice. “Oh, that’s all right, honey. Did you want to take a late night run down to the restaurant or take a rain check on the whole evening? " Erin said as she hugged her boyfriend and the two sat down together on a nearby couch. “Hmmm, how about we settle for a couple glasses of that imported Czech beer I bought last week instead? I have a proposition to make you that will liven things up for us as far as our intimate times together go. Are you interested? " Wally said with a slightly mischievous look crossing his face. “Let’s talk after the beer, shall we? That way, we’re both feeling good when you spring this little idea on me, " Erin remarked which brought a silent nod from Wally. After both had downed two glasses of beer and chatted about their activities of the past few days, Wally set his empty glass down on the nearby coffee table and leaned back to snuggle with Erin. “Ok, here’s the idea I have in mind and if you don’t want to go along with it, that’s no problem in the slightest. You know I’ve been working late recently in the research and development area of the company coming up with new chemical solutions for a wide range of uses. Well, one particular solution, I think, is supposed to heighten the sexual experience for a woman by approximately one hundred to two hundred percent with no side effects, as far as I can tell. In other words, Erin, you can take it, have the best sex of your life and not turn into a raging nymphomaniac, " Wally said somewhat quietly and with perhaps a little concern visible in his voice. For an entire minute, Erin remained silent as she contemplated the offer made by her lover. " Well, I have to admit, it does sound interesting. As long as there are no side effects and it delivers as promised, I’m more than willing to take part in some, uhhh, ‘home trials’, " she said with a playful look crossing her face as she traced the edges of her glass with a finger on her right hand. “There are no side effects that I’m aware of and as long as everything stays within the usual guidelines, it’ll be nothing but fun and pleasure. Now, tell me what you’ve been up to today, " Wally said as he patted Erin on the thigh and leaned back on the couch. Even as Erin recited the routine tasks that she had undertaken during the day, her mind was racing as she pictured what laid ahead in the coming days and weeks and if Wally’s promise was anything close to being true, sex was going to be anything but routine…. A few days later………….. ...

SRU: An Exciting Present

Tim knew it would be a hard decision. A very hard one. One that millions of men had faced throughout humanity’s history. What anniversary present could he get his girlfriend that would not disappoint her? Flowers, yeah, nice try. Jewelry? Sure, but not on his salary. Sweets? He wasn’t opening that can of worms. Or rather hornets. No, he was looking for something extraordinary, something that said he had thought a lot about what to get. Which he had already done, but not with any noteworthy results. ...

SRU: An Exciting Present

Tim knew it would be a hard decision. A very hard one. One that millions of men had faced throughout humanity’s history. What anniversary present could he get his girlfriend that would not disappoint her? Flowers, yeah, nice try. Jewelry? Sure, but not on his salary. Sweets? He wasn’t opening that can of worms. Or rather hornets. No, he was looking for something extraordinary, something that said he had thought a lot about what to get. Which he had already done, but not with any noteworthy results. ...

SRU: An Exciting Present 2: Consequences

(story continues from SRU: An Exciting Present)_ Part Two Chapter 3: Consequences, good and bad Gina stopped jerking and cumming some 15 minutes later, Tim noticed, not moving from her side. Regaining her senses took even longer, though as he’d noticed before, she – or her body – was still keeping up the air-humping routine with a decreasing intensity for almost the whole 20 minutes. Her now slightly “covered” black breasts’ nipples never lost their “high beam” status, confirming what the booklet said. ...

SRU: An Exciting Present 2: Consequences

(story continues from SRU: An Exciting Present)_ Part Two Chapter 3: Consequences, good and bad Gina stopped jerking and cumming some 15 minutes later, Tim noticed, not moving from her side. Regaining her senses took even longer, though as he’d noticed before, she – or her body – was still keeping up the air-humping routine with a decreasing intensity for almost the whole 20 minutes. Her now slightly “covered” black breasts’ nipples never lost their “high beam” status, confirming what the booklet said. ...

Still Life 3 - Mistaken Identities

(story continues from Still Life 2 - Changing Parts)_ Part Three - Mistaken Identities I fell to my knees, nearly tumbling off the podium. It was late at night: all the shoppers were gone. I was thankful I didn’t have to worry about anyone seeing or hearing me, ‘cause the moan that slipped out echoed throughout the store. I immediately sighed after I was finished moaning. My hope that only a couple of days would go by since Ronnie and I were “frozen” had turned into twelve days of display. I was sure Ronnie was still plastic, since she would have come looking for me had someone inadvertently changed her back to human. I was surprised to see that someone would say “Nora, real,” before they’d say “Rebecca, real.” Or some combination of people speaking thereof. ...

Submission in South America

Entry from the S(A)X Leather Bondage Story competition 2005 Catherine Parker is employed by a leading English newspaper, working as a journalist for special features. Based in London for the last few years she has come up through the ranks to become a valued member of her team, and regularly is given international assignments on behalf of the paper. She is 5 foot 4, 28 years old,38 D-21 -36, pretty with long blonde hair, always admired by her male fellow worker’s. but never romances in the office, nicknamed by many around the office as the pocket rocket. ...

Summer Training

Chapter 1 Stephanie looked at herself in the mirror, trying to see if she could see the changes in her reflection. The girl that stared back at her was the same California blonde that had just graduated high school. Her hair was long with a slight curl to it and her eyes were an ocean blue. She still had a killer figure that screamed to be on a Hooter’s calendar. Everything in Stephanie’s reflection looked normal except for the ball gag fastened in her mouth. ...

Summer Training 10

(story continues from Summer Training 9)_ _Continued from part 9 Chapter 10 The light rapping at the door woke Kim. In a panic, thinking that her father had caught her home and would need to be fed breakfast or worse, she threw herself out of bed and tripped over her clean clothes box before she realized she was in her friend Stephanie’s room. She glanced at the clock and saw that it was 8:43 in the morning. ...

Summer Training 9

(story continues from Summer Training 8)_ _Continued from part 8 Chapter 9 Kim was trouble. Even though Jeff was bone tired, he needed to check on his other houseguest. He slipped into his room and pulled on a pair of boxers. He also gathered up the bag that he had used in capturing his stepsister Steph; his ‘abduction’ kit. Not that he had plans to use any of the tape and rope inside it. He just wanted to be sure he had it IF needed. ...

Surprise Gift Box

continued from Ken’s Birthday Gift A recently divorced good friend of ours had taken a job transfer to another state to get away from his ex-wife, and to get a fresh start socially. We knew Ken in high school and were definitely Ken’s friends first. His ex-wife was OK with us, but just came along with Ken in our eyes. My name is Deb, and before Ken got married, he and my boyfriend, now husband, and I had some wild times together. (see cuckold) ...

Suspicions

Damned rain! Today again. The wipers ran wildly across the windshield, trying desperately to make some sight possible. This was yet another day when he couldn’t understand the thought behind interval wipers. Why didn’t the car manufacturers equip their cars with low, high, raging… With a deep sigh he pulled into his driveway, parking the car just in front of the garage. For a few minutes he sat there, gathering the courage to open the door and make the dash for his front door and the comfort inside the house. Finally he picked up his morning paper, placed it over his head and made the break. ...

Tales From The Psych Ward 1: Of One Mind

Part 1: “Of One Mind” = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = It’s so nice to be insane No one asks you to explain Radio by your side, Angie Baby Angie Baby, you’re a special lady Living in a world of make-believe Well, maybe… Well, maybe… From the song “Angie Baby” written by Alan O’Day and sung by Helen Reddy in 1974 ...

Tales From The Psych Ward 3: The Mind of a Witness

(story continues from Tales From The Psych Ward 2: I’m Baaaaack!) Part 3: The Mind of a Witness I guess if you are going to have a catatonic episode, there is no better place to have it than in your psychiatrist’s office. Especially if he doesn’t really believe what happens. Dr. Henderson had just said that he thought that we had been making a lot of good progress over the past several weeks when suddenly I was gone. He thought I was catatonic, but actually I was in an alley downtown. This sort of thing happened all the time with Kelly, but this time I wasn’t Kelly. I was someone else. I think her name was Rachel. I was Rachel and I was being raped and murdered. ...

Tales From The Psych Ward 6: We Are Not Alone

(story continues from Tales From The Psych Ward 5: The Pony Farm) Part 6: We Are Not Alone Pony prancing up the middle of the street naked resulted in me being sent back to in-house treatment until I was once again “no longer a threat to myself or others around me.” Dr. Henderson testified at the committal hearing. I’m not sure if he was for the defense or the prosecution. He explained that when I am in one of my states, I am not an overt threat to others or myself, but I am not aware of the reality around me. Thus, I could significantly injure myself or others. In his most expert-witness-called-to-testify voice, he explained to the judge, “During these episodes, he almost seems to be in his own personal reality.” ...

Tales From The Psych Ward 7: Again a Witness

(story continues from Tales From The Psych Ward 6: We Are Not Alone) Part 7: Again a Witness Detective Antonio Mendes sat at his desk reorganizing his notes on the difficult, high-publicity case, that the papers called “The Roadside Rapist.” He was trying to word things properly before he put his report into the computerized records system. When the new system first went into place he had learned the hard way that what you wrote in a notebook in your pocket and what you wrote in a report form on-line were not the same thing. None of the higher-ups ever read your personal notebook. ...

Tales of Green Valley

(Previous Green Valley Tale: Tales of Green Valley 5: Tammy gets a Scare) Tales of Green Valley 6: Tammy’s Scary Ride [ When we left Tammy (part 5), she was double bagged, naked and packed into the Green Valley garbage truck and crying because she was really scared. ] As Tammy rode in the truck toward the Disposal Solutions transfer station, she was so scared she was crying. She went over her plan and how it had gone wrong. The worst thing was what she heard just before she was compacted. Her friendly neighbor and regular operator of the garbage truck, a nice guy nicknamed Trash, had phoned in sick. Jimmy, the fill-in truck driver and loader, had not known to look for the yellow scarf tied to her bag. No one would be helping her out when the truck dumped its load of garbage. The chance to fuck Trash in the trash again, was gone too. ...

Tales of Green Valley

(Previous Green Valley Tale: Tales of Green Valley 8: A Very Messy End) Tales of Green Valley #9: Trash takes a Vacation Trash is fully recovered from whatever forced him to take a sick day and miss the chance to play with Tammy. He talked to her a couple of days later, after she was back home, her ass was still smarting from the spanking Jack had given her when he had been called to the transfer station to retrieve her after Jimmy had pulled her out of the big compactor. Tammy told Trash she would have to stop playing in the trash, or with him or Jack would, as he put it, leave her in the hands of Tamarra, with no restrictions on what happened. ...

Tales of Green Valley

(Previous Green Valley Tale: Tales of Green Valley 11: Fond Memories) Tales of Green Valley # 12: Just Walking Home [Inspired by a new friend named Willie] Tammy was walking home from the office. As she turned the corner by the new dance club and headed downhill alongside the little hotel, across the street she noticed the bank was closed. In fact the cleaners and all the other stores were dark. Only the coin laundry was lighted. Since it was almost 6 pm, with the time change, it was already dark. Here in the Valley it always got dark early in the mountain shadows, but now that it was November, night fell really early and it was pitch black. There were no street lights on this hill leading down to the apartments and houses, and if not for the almost full moon, she would have needed the flashlight to stay on the sidewalk. ...

Tales of Green Valley

(Previous Green Valley Tale: Tales of Green Valley 13: Last Halloween) Tales of Green Valley # 14: More Memories [ This story is one year after #11 “Fond Memories” This is another story from RL about a year ago and fictionalized a bit. It does not take place in Green Valley and my kinky neighbors don’t have a hot tub - yet. And the names have been changed.. ] The doorbell ran at my home on Friday night at about 8 pm. I wasn’t expecting anyone but I figured it was a neighbor inviting me to come over for a beer. I hoped it was the young couple with the new hot tub. I just love their clothing optional house rules. Now I may be 37 and they are both about 10 years younger, but I do enjoy the way he comes to attention when I strip and get in that tub. His girlfriend usually ducks under water to suck him off, just to prevent him from inviting me to cum sit on his lap. ...

Tales of Green Valley

(Previous Green Valley Tale: Tales of Green Valley 3: Tammy gets Caught) Tales of Green Valley 4: Performance Review Trash Isme, the Disposal Solutions garbage truck driver and part time delivery guy, woke up on Monday morning at his usual 10 am. His delivery job started when the 11 am train pulled in so he still had an hour before he had to be at the Green Valley train station up on the hill. He took his time getting cleaned up and dressed in his newest, and cleanest, work clothes. The company jump suit just did not fit anyone well, but it did let him hide the special adult diaper he figured he would need on this day more than most. ...

Tales of Green Valley

(Previous Green Valley Tale: Tales of Green Valley 2: One Way Trip) Tales of Green Valley 3: Tammy gets Caught Tammy Murfin lives in Green Valley with Jack Morgan, the Director of the Disposal Solutions operations there. She’s not been able to convince him to marry her, but does her best to make sure he wants to keep her around, satisfying all his needs, kinky and otherwise, keeping house and never realizing that he thinks of her as little better than a useful and attractive ‘thing’. Jack travels away from the Valley frequently to meet with the other company executives in the big city on the East side of the Ring Mountains that surround Green Valley. This leaves Tammy with lots of time to indulge her fantasies. ...

Tales of Green Valley

Previous Green Valley Tale: Part 12: Just Walking Home Tales of Green Valley #13: Last Halloween (Specially written for the Hallloween Special 2014) Samhain is coming. Ok, you probably just know it as Halloween. It’s a bit more to a witch as its New Year’s Eve. It’s also the time of the year when the veil separating the living from those who have passed is weakest. That means that those of us on the living side can use our knowledge and powers to make contact. And that makes it possible to borrow strength or even enlist the aid of those beyond. And that’s where the trouble starts. As is true in all living creatures with any power to reason, some choose to be good and others choose a darker path. Obviously humans do. But many animals make decisions and behave accordingly. But I am not going to bore you with how all that works. Just wanted you to know that the scary Halloween witches are not all there is. You see, I’m a good witch and a novice at it. I try to use my limited powers and skills to nudge nature to help good people. There are good people on the other side too. Halloween gives the good guys a chance to balance things. Who do you think guided people to turn the mundane Halloween into a time for candy and treats? And got parents to have fun and protect the kids? The GOOD witches, that’s who. Which has not gone over well with the bad ones as you might expect Like most witches, I don’t reveal myself. It’s not Salem, but we do have those who think all witches are bad. I don’t wear a lot of black or a pointed hat. I can’t fly a broom, and although quidditch sounds like fun, I don’t think it’s real. I don’t have a web site or store offering love potions. If you need my help and know and believe in natural magic, like will attract like. And of course a bad witch can spot me fairly easily. It’s the glowing spectral aura and all that. Unfortunately, the bad ones are more of a dark blur, a hole, so if I don’t pay attention it’s easy to miss one, and I am new at this. Karlina fooled me totally. Karlina was a girl I met in college when I considered pledging her sorority. I didn’t join hers, and now I know how BAD that would have turned out. But she stayed friendly and we had a similar schedule and studied together a lot. We drifted apart when I got involved with a French Canadian guy named Henri. I missed it totally, but the bitch thought I had stolen him. She thought my trashbagging kink was how I had hooked him. Totally backwards. He awoke that desire in me. And a lot more desire for sex as well. I learned last year, she was one of those revenge is a dish best served cold types. So last year in early October, Karlina gives me a call. She’s back in school working on an MBA and remembered I had gone to work for Disposal Solutions. She wanted to interview me for her thesis about investing in privately held companies. I had actually recently quit working for Disposal Solutions and become Jack Morgan’s “kept” woman to use to old fashioned term. But he was a manager for the company and we lived in Green Valley, the company town. So I still knew enough or Jack did, to help her. I got her an invitation to visit Green Valley and arranged for her to stay at the old Hotel Heaven. I now understand why she hesitated when she heard that name. I met her train and we had the friendly hug like we used to. Well we had done a lot more than hug during some of those all-nighter study sessions but none of the old exploratory fires were burning, at least for me. We spent that afternoon giving her a tour of Green Valley and the Disposal Solutions facilities. Jack would not be back till tomorrow as he spends a couple of days each week outside the Valley at the company headquarters. ...

Tales of Green Valley

(Previous Green Valley Tale: Tales of Green Valley 9: Trash takes a Vacation) Tales of Green Valley # 10: If you knew Tammy… [ This is a rare one, the first of four stories from RL, only the names have been changed.. ] Paul Macloud lived in the big city where he had gone to college. He had average grades as business major. He had an average job and an average salary. He drove a 4 year old car and voted like all his neighbors. His girlfriend was, well, average. Paul was bored with his life. ...

Tales of Green Valley 15: Surprise Party

(Previous Green Valley Tale: Tales of Green Valley 14: More Memories) Tales of Green Valley # 15: Surprise Party (NB: It does not take place in Green Valley, could be anywhere.) The party started at 9pm and I was just finishing dressing when my doorbell rang. Bill and Susan had come to pick me up. Bill smiled when he saw me in the skimpy bikini top and the really short skirt and dared me to turn around and bend over. I laughed and proved his guess was right - no panties and bending over, with my legs spread apart gave him a great view of my pussy. He reached forward and slipped a finger right inside me. “I see you are already for the party,” he said as Susan grabbed his hand and sucked my juices from his finger. ...

That's a Wrap

The next day, Richard was hardly present at work. Fortunately, there were no important meetings or report deadlines, or he would have been in trouble. Instead, he just sat in his office, re-starting to read memo’s multiple times, and the only thing his eyes would see were scenes from the night before. The sight of Marjorie when he was done, it already was a classic painting to him, and for Richard the picture would be in his mental museum forever. Inspite of his best efforts, his mind kept returning to what had happened and how he could repeat it. His body still ached from the exhaustion, yet it yearned for a rerun of the memories. His fantasy worked all day how he could repeat the experience, what he should change, what he should do again, imagining vividly how she would react. But then again, yesterday she had surprised him too in his surprise for her, the way she had taken to it, how she had looked. She had baffled him at first, had almost taken the joy away, until he had realised she was delighted and excited and turned on by what he was doing to her and with her, so he had played & toyed with renewed zest for two. He left punctually at six to be home with her again. His legs felt light, as did his head. He caught himself making small dance steps and humming on his way to the car. When Marjorie heard him coming home, she looked at him with a twinkle in her eyes, and saw the same thing in return. Obviously, he had had good memories all day too, just like she had been glowing inside and outside. After he had left for work, she had replayed the scenes and images time & time again in her mind, cherishing the memories of the warm and cosy feeling of the plastic, enjoying over and over again the feeling of being at his hands as he played out his surprise for her. At the same time, her fantasy had become active in competition with her memory and had put her into action. She knew what would be next. They kissed and held each other in the open doorway, scanned the pools of each others’ eyes. “Were you as paralysed today as I was?” Richard said. “My mind was just stuffed with images of you and me last night” “Hmmm, yes, it was wonderful. Thank you again, darling, for doing what you did.” She kissed him on his chin, one of her favourite teases as he always touted his lips in anticipation. “You understand, of course, that justice will have its course sometime?!” she replied, with a smile in her eyes. He cast her a questioning look, but she said no more, just hummed lightly as she turned for the kitchen. Throughout dinner she looked at her husband with a mischievous look in her eyes, not offering any clue of what was in her mind. Dessert came and went without any announcement of what was up ahead, she just hummed in between sparks of conversation, looking at her husband with a ‘I know something you don’t know’-look. When they were sipping a glass of wine together, Richard asked: “Marjorie, I can’t wait any longer. Just what is on your mind, break the spell or I’ll go mad!” “Would you really? And just what would you do when you’d go mad?” A short hesitation, his eyes looking for clues. “Well, perhaps a bit more of last night…?” he said, not quite sure where he was with her. “Hm, I guess that might be one of the possibilities, yes. Any other one in your mind?” she replied dryly. He thought for a second, then looked at her. “Perhaps I do, but I’m not sure I’d tell you. If you didn’t like it, it would spoil the surprise. If you did like it, you might just drive me mad just to get me to do what I said!…” She waited a few seconds before replying, enjoying having him dangling on the hook of his curiosity. “Richard, Richard, Richard, so much talk, so much hot air. You know what, you have finished the meal, why don’t you go upstairs and shower off all the other hot air of today. I’ll meet you in the bedroom”. When he did not move at first, she added sternly with a frown: “Shoo shoo, off you go now!” He moved, though clearly in doubt what his wife had in store for him, looking at her puzzled, yet anxious and excited at the same time. She quickly turned her back to him, to hide the upcoming smile on her face, and started cleaning up. When he had gone, she quickly threw everything into the dishwasher and went upstairs, to be ready before Richard finished showering. She had put everything in place during the afternoon, after her return from the long shopping trip. She had been amazed how difficult some things can be found. She tiptoed into the bathroom as she heard his shower come to an end. She took his towel away from the hook and held the newly bought roll there instead. His hand appeared from behind the screen, looking for the familiar towel. She let him search a bit, then put the roll in his hand. His body language was great: she could see the “What the h…?” on his face in the way his hand checked out this new thing. His face appeared, dripping, wet hair over his face. “Marjorie, what is this, some kind of joke?” “No joke, my dear, I am very serious” she said with a smile. “The time has come to return the favour. Step out of the shower, please.” She saw him think for a second, his eyes once again looking for clues, his anxiety fighting his curiosity. The latter won and he stepped out of the shower booth, dripping, looking at her. “Well?” he said, “what’s up?” “This is” she said, holding up the roll of red-coloured foil. “This is much better then the clumsy stuff you used last night. The colour will look much better then that bland household wrap, and the other great advantage, well, I will tell you later. Now place your arms like you know how!” “Wow, Marjorie, this is a surprise!”, he grinned, as he began to cross his arms before his chest. “But…” he stopped in mid-air, “I’m all wet. Can’t I towel off first?” “Don’t you think I would have let you if you could? No, you’ll be packed just as you are, fresh from the shower. Now fold those arms, Dicky-Boy!” she said firmly as she unrolled the roll. This time he obliged, the curiosity clear in his eyes, the excitement starting to show lower down. Slowly and carefully, she wrapped his upper torso many times in the red foil, his hands across his chest flat on the opposing shoulder, the elbows tightly to his thighs. His eyes followed her every movement as she walked around him. He said nothing, just looked at her with a twinkle in his eyes. When she was done, she was sure he could not move much. She looked at him with delight: he looked great, just like a candy waiting to be licked, all wrapped in shiny plastic. Still, she was not ready… yet. “Now then, my dear Wrapper of Last Night, enjoy the experience you gave me. Feel the warmth building up, as your shower wetness is replaced by your sweat. And… prepare for step two.” As she spoke, she had taken her hair dryer from her closet and plugged it in. Now his eyes changed, excitement got mixed with uncertainty, she tought she saw a brief trace of fear. Still, he said nothing, though his eyes were firmly fixed on the hairdryer. Marjorie was enjoying her role. They should have done this long time ago! “This, my dear” she said, waving the tool as a pistol, “will bring out the second advantage of this foil over what you used. You see, this is no ordinary foil, it is shrink-wrap, used for packing stuff for transport. Just have a look, or no, have a feel what a touch of warm air will do to your escape-proof suit. It will improve your Mummy-Special of last night to a ‘Mummy-de-Luxe’!” With that, she switched on the hair-dryer to ‘high’ and waved the hot air over the foil that surrounded him. He was too surprised or transfixed to move or protest. Quickly though, he could not have moved even if he had wanted to. The foil shrunk, becoming tighter then she could have ever wrapped it. Gently Marjorie waved the flow of air all over him, an occasional blow over his head or lower over his loins, but mostly over the foil which held him. It only took a minute or so until upper-Richard was firmly immobilised, looking like an industrial packed mummy, if it wasn’t for his free legs, his excitedly standing manhood and his face moving about. Richard tried to see what movement he had left, but it was very little. He could breath, and that was about it. At first he had found it a bit scary when she came about with the hair dryer, even though deep down he knew he could trust Marjorie. Thus far the wrapping had been OK, exciting, but sort of what he had imagined it would be. It was warm, though, and soon he could feel the sweat starting… and then she came with hot air on top of it! Now he knew there was definitely no way he could get out of this until she let him, and wondered what else she had in store for him. “Marjorie, wow, I don’t know what to say, you sure got me tied down. This is like a iron corset, I can’t move anything between my neck and my hips!”. She looked at him triumphantly, looking big with a self confidence he had not seen before. “Precisely, my dear, that way I know you won’t do anything foolish. Remember what you said last night? Consider it more like a friendly surrender, no black leather, chains or your typical domination stuff. Well, to my very own surprise, I enjoyed being on the receiving end (as you clearly noticed), but now to your very surprise, I intend to enjoy being on the giving end this time.” She slapped him joyfully on his buttocks, picked up the foil and the hairdryer with one hand, took his manhood gently by the nails of her other and with a “Follow me, please!” she walked out the bathroom Richard had to walk quickly to follow her, her nails were clearly present….. He realised how much you use your arms to stable yourself now that he had to walk without them. Next to the big bed, she turned him around and positioned herself in front of him. She had a look in her face he had never seen before, one of lust and of control, one of joy and of child-like ‘I have a secret for you…’, all in one. “Now then, my Big Sausage, your big little popsicle down here is eagerly staring at me, I’m not sure I like that. You think we can do something about it?” Richard was getting into the game, although he still was not sure quite what Marjorie’s game was. “I’m sorry, you know how He has a mind of his own. Could you ‘handle’ the situation perhaps? I seem to be a bit tied up at the moment”. He heard the dry echo of his voice, not as casual as he’d liked it to be. “Hmmm, nice idea, perhaps I might just do that” she smiled. Her eyes looked straight into his as she took the matter firmly in hand. Firmly yet shaky, in fact, and though he tried to hold out as long as he could, it did not take long before Richard had to let out a deep groan and something else too. He struggled to stay upright, she had to balance him with her other hand. The excitement had been wonderful: here he was, captured right out of the shower, standing naked in his bedroom, with his wife casually yet lovingly taking care of him. “There, now I have some peace of mind, not everyone looking at me, just you and me.” Richard watched, as his lovely wife switched on some slow love music, walked slowly to her clothing stand and started to undress herself, teasingly, slowly. She took her time, enjoying playing with him, slowly showing what she had put on underneath to surprise him. Richard’s amazement took yet another jump, she must have been planning this all day! His eyes were feasting on his lovely wife, who by now was standing in the lacy underwear he had bought for her on their last holiday. She paraded slowly on the spot, obviously enjoying herself by performing for him. Richard felt excitement from his little toes all the way up to his boiling brains, his eyes felt like bursting out of their sockets. His arms wiggled a bit inside the plastic, though they seemed to have accepted the futility of it. He started to understand what Marjorie had said last night before they had fallen asleep. “After the initial scary feeling of being restricted and helpless, your mind starts to feel more open, free even, as all the energy for the arms and movement can now be spent on enjoying yourself. The harness actually becomes a close friend, holding you nice and cosy, protective.” Richard could not agree more, as he felt his manhood slowly recovering, watching the slow dance in front of him. Marjorie saw Richards’ eyes glaze over occasionally, as she undressed. She felt the music taking over her movements, she was almost in a trance as she tossed the last piece of clothing in some corner. She paraded across his view, watched his eyes light up as he spotted the shortly trimmed hair below (something that always turned him on), motioning slowly he was not to move, as she picked up a chair and sat it in front of him. ...

The Abduction Game Gone Wrong

My wife and I occasionally like to play the “Abduction game”. It’s a game where she goes out on an errand and I sneak up and kidnap her and take her to a place for a little bondage playtime. This particular night she went to an office building near our house dressed up in a short dress skirt, a cotton pullover shirt, high heels and carrying a briefcase. She looked like a professional; perhaps an attorney or a banker. . ...

The Art of Silk Surrender 10

(story continues from The Art of Silk Surrender 9) The Art of Silk Surrender- Part 10 Aurora and I, exhausted physically, mentally and sexually, slept deep and long into the next afternoon. I began to awaken first, and propped myself up on one elbow just to gaze at the sleeping angel beside me in the satin sheets of my parents’ big, cozy bed. I slowly brushed silken strands of her hair away from her face, and fell helplessly in love with her all over again, as if discovering her inner and outer beauty for the first time. ...

The Art of Silk Surrender 11

(story continues from The Art of Silk Surrender 10) The Art of Silk Surrender- Part 11 In the last part, Aurora and I had been locked into collars and chastity belts in service of my friend Sue, now Lady Susan, who was holding court at a bondage pool party in my parents’ backyard. There were twenty-two naked guests, currently divided into eleven pairs, engaged in a contest to see who could resist orgasm the longest while being given oral sex by their bound partner. Losing meant being forced to walk the plank, the pool diving board, while having hands bound and with a thick, black cotton hood over their heads. ...

The Art of Silk Surrender 8

(story continues from The Art of Silk Surrender 7) The Art of Silk Surrender- Part 8 It was a long way, but Aurora and I were so utterly captivated by each other that we actually walked the whole way to my parents’ home after class that night. We walked through the cool, evening air, in our light, summery clothing, and we were still flushed warm with the joy and the passion of our bonding. ...

The Art of Silk Surrender 9

(story continues from The Art of Silk Surrender 8) The Art of Silk Surrender- Part 9 Aurora and I arrived at the shopping mall about fifteen minutes before the shops all began to close up for the day. The mall itself didn’t close until eleven or twelve, but usually everyone pretty much cleared out and went elsewhere once there was nothing open. There weren’t any late evening restaurants or arcades or anything to attract customers for the main evening hours. ...

The Bondage Club 4: Playtime

(story continues from The Bondage Club 3: The Gamble) Part Four: Playtime Chapter 5 “Amanda, please.” Kim begged as tears began to well up in her eyes. “Now listen cunt, because I’m only going to say this one time. It’s Mistress to you at all times! Do I make myself clear our do I need to whip it into you?” “No Mistress, I mean yes Mistress I understand. Please, I beg you not to whip me Mistress.” Kim said as she began to sob. ...

The Bones In The Dungeon

The following story was inspired by a book found under suspicious circumstances, but denied to be true by the woman who apparently wrote it: …My friends used to know me as a bookworm, the kind of woman who would rather be in a library or some other place where dusty books were found. I played the part perfectly, thick glasses that I really needed, and I dressed to conceal the body that no serious book collector should have. I had even found a way to make a good living with books, very old books that people of means still traded in for their personal libraries. It is this lust for dusty books and the words contained inside them that led to my present position, and that could one day set me free… ...

The Bones In The Dungeon 5

(story continues from The Bones In The Dungeon 4) Part 5 By the time the great wheel had stopped it’s noisy rolling, my mistress Beth was long gone. I heard her slam the heavy doors on her way out, and I knew I would be alone for some time, unless of coursemy ghostly dungeon masters decided to visit. I could see very little with the strict position my head was held in other than the iron ring of the great wheel, but there was no mistaking the sound of the ghostly dungeon masters boots as they eventually approached. ...

The Bronze Horse 12

(story continues from The Bronze Horse 11) I would like to thank Pliny who edited this chapter. It wouldn’t be what it is without the time and trouble he spent with the revision. Part 12 I was resting in my stall after returning from the daily trip into town. I was in a pleasant state of mind feeling refreshed and clean. Every day on my return Mato would remove my harness also the butt and pee plugs. I had been left feeling open down there between my legs. Then he had washed me down, paying special attention to my crotch area. I was left to dry in the sun before the butt plug was greased with this paste they used and slipped back up my arse. Over the time I had been forced to wear it, I could feel that the small amount of movement it had, when I was working, had made the surrounding tissue turn into hard skin, like you get on your feet sometimes. The paste was soothing and seemed to insure the area stayed healthy. ...

The Caped Crusaders, The Lost Reels 3: A Hair Of The Dog

(story continues from The Caped Crusaders, The Lost Reels 2: On Display) Part 3: A Hair Of The Dog “Seriously, that’s the best plan you can come up with, display me naked on a stickfor all of Gotham after everybody has had a bite, just as Candy Man intended?” Batgirl asked incredulously. “I would do anything, ANY THING your twisted bat mind could think up not to be displayed like a bound prize for all of Gotham to ogle…” ...

The Clothes Make The Woman

Sam, my husband of only three years and I had a pretty good relationship, but there was just something I couldn’t put my finger on that kept bothering me. He was a work from home guy that sold things on the Internet that he never really owned first, a kind of a twenty percent middleman that found and sold things that others wanted. He made good money at it, although how good I wouldn’t find out for some time. Deep down it seemed slightly dishonest to me even though he made no secret about what he did for his happy customers, but that wasn’t what bothered me. ...

The Clothes Make The Woman 4: The Transformation

(story continues from The Clothes Make The Woman 3: The Body Suit) Part 4: The Transformation I realised Samantha was much happier now than she ever was as Sam, and I accepted the responsibility to supervise her transformation as far as I was willing to let it go. There was no reason not to get her breasts done, or the hypnosis with how happy she was in the body suit, and we scheduled both things to be done at the same time. The chemical castration patches were the easiest thing of the three to arrange, but would have to wait until her surgery was complete, and she was fully recovered. Samantha came up with the money for the procedure, and I was surprised that she could as I thought her business was just getting by financially. ...

The Costume Party

Part 1: Zorro & the Maid It was turning out to be the party of the season and everyone was utterly enjoying it. Ann and Rob decided that since they had a new home that would be great for large gatherings, they’d have a full out costume party for Halloween. Everyone was required to dress up and they would even offer a prize for the best costume of the evening. The party was in full swing. The house was fully decked out with carved pumpkins, lots of candles and dollar store decorations. Silly yards lights illuminated the large deck. Many guess brought a snack to eat and threw in a few bucks to help cover the cost of the drinks the hosts provided. Music played throughout the downstairs and outside, where even a few guests danced. Even a large bowl of trick-or-treat candy was out. ...

The Costume Party 2: A Bunny's Tale

continued on from Part 1: Zorro & the Maid Part 2: A Bunny’s Tale When Betty and Hugh received their invitation to Rob and Ann’s costume party early in October, they had a hard time coming up with a good idea for costumes. They wanted something that went together, but still a little unusual and catchy. Hugh especially wanted his wife to dress in something sexy. They looked at several costumes and narrowed it down to a couple select items when Betty took a cue from her husband’s name. ...

The Costume Party 3: The Naughty Nurse

continued on from Part 2: A Bunny’s Tail Part 3: The Naughty Nurse Jim pulled his Lexus around the corner and stopped at the base of the driveway. He was irked that there was no where close to the house to park, but didn’t want his wife to walk far, considering how she was dressed. “Hop out here. I’ll need to find somewhere to park.” He said to his wife. “Ok. See you inside.” She said as she jumped out of the car and walked up the drive. ...

The Costume Party 4: Magic Tricks

continued on from Part 3: The Naughty Nurse Part 4: Magic Tricks Choosing a costume for Ann and Ron’s costume party was easy for Brad. Since he did some illusions, he would go as a Magician, in a classic short jacketed tuxedo and tails, top hat, white gloves and black cape. He’d bring along some simple illusions, some card tricks, slight of hand and alike to entertain the crowd. Ron thought it would add something fun to the evening when they discussed it. ...

The Costume Party 5: The Farmer's Wife

continued on from Part 4: Magic Tricks Part 5: The Farmer’s Wife When Steve and Terri received their invitation to Rob and Ann’s costume party early in October, they had a difficult time coming up with the ideal costumes to wear. They wanted something that went together, but still a little unusual and catchy and played on the tag line friends had given them as ‘the Beautiful Couple.’ Since Steve grew up on a farm, they thought it might be fun to go with some kind of costumes based on that. They considered a Wizard of Oz theme, with Steve the scarecrow and Terri a sexy version of Dorothy, but heard someone else was already considering the idea. One night, while watching TV, they ran across the old Duke’s of Hazard TV show and got inspired. ...

The Country House - Part 4: 'The Parties Start...'

(story continues from The Country House - Part 3: Hanging - Alone?) The Country House Part 4: ‘The Parties Start…’ I was indoctrinated into what happens at the parties at the country house soon after the start of my stay. I was to become an important part. To begin with my job was merely to serve drinks. The parties were always the first Saturday of every month. Around six in the evening the guests arrived. There were usually six or seven couples, and a couple of men and women who arrived alone. What at first surprised me was that each couple brought with them a ‘guest’. I soon realised though that although the Master, Mistress and their guests were good friends, all affluent (by the Bentleys, Maseratis, and Ferraris they arrived in), they all shared a common interest in BDSM. I guessed this was common among the upper echelons of society. Whilst the Master or Mistress met the guests who arrived in their formal dinner wear as friends, it did not take me long to realise that they did not greet the ‘companions’ of the guests the same way. When I was instructed to take these guests downstairs to the accommodation next to mine near the dungeon, I guessed their positions. I was never allowed to speak to them, but I often wondered their stories. Were they there by their own desires, or were they in effect blackmailed by their financial position like me? What were their lives as submissives or slaves like? Until nine o’clock the evening progressed as a run of the mill albeit upper class dinner party. As there were often fifteen to twenty guests to be fed, the Master and Mistress used a formal catering company to prepare and serve a sumptuous dinner. When dinner was finished and the caterers were packing up, the party took an altogether different twist. Whilst dinner upstairs was being enjoyed, it was my job to serve the rather more basic dinner to the occupants of the downstairs accommodation. Each room was identical to mine. I guessed due to the time that the house was built, the rooms were actually used for real slaves at one time. The brick walls and tiled floors were basic but the original sinks and toilets had been replaced, and each was supplied with a wardrobe, table, chair, mirror and single bed. Not comfortable living by any means, but held up well compared to the student halls I had endured a few year earlier. One throwback from the time was that between the dozen rooms, bathing facilities were shared. I guess then (and now) there was no reason to look after the dignity of those who had already had it taken. The wet room at the end of the corridor comprised of a simple single shower area and a large sunken bath. It was about the size of a large ‘hot tub’ but of course the more luxurious things like water and air jets were not a facility on 150 year old plumbing. The submissives job for this time was simple - to eat, change from the dress they had arrived in, bathe and wear the various outfits that their masters had chosen from them, and finally shave, apply make-up, or whatever was taken to be ready and presentable for nine o’clock. When the bell rang in my quarters it was the signal that the hosts and guests were ready and waiting in the dungeon for us. I opened each door in turn and beckoned each slave out and we walked in a line in the corridor down to the dungeon, and after knocking walked in and we lined up against the wall. The dungeon was a large room - certainly as large as the massive main dining room but with of course a lower ceiling. The dungeon was split into areas. Near the entrance was the seating area. Dimly lit, it housed plush carpet, and four semi-circle shaped leather seats, capable of sitting ten people. In the centre of the semi circle was what at first glance looked like a coffee table, but a closer look would reveal the rings and cuffs attached to the sides and corners, which meant the table could be used for more devious reasons. When we arrived the guests were usually sat down. The formal dinner wear was replaced by all manner of fetishwear, leather and latex and all eyes were on their own slave they had each arrived with as well as the others which would be available that evening. At the nod of the Mistress, this would be my cue to leave and begin serving drinks for the evening. My drinks outfit was be a pair of tight leather shorts as I carried the tray of drinks to the guests. After I had mastered this, and when there was an assistant who made the drinks my serving uniform was quite different. Whilst I was nude apart from a thick leather posture collar, a tray with straps would be fastened around me, just above my navel. When the two thin chains at the front were attached to my collar the tray was held firm and level for placing drinks upon. I had to walk very carefully though, especially since my hands would also be cuffed behind me with leather cuffs. As I carefully made my way back and forth and around the room, my nudity, the collar and my position made me an open target for guests as they took a drink from my tray to reach down under it to do whatever they desired. There was more than that on show though. Around the room would be the half dozen slaves of the evening in various positions being attended to by the guests. Some were merely used as ‘ornaments’ by the guests, strapped onto one of the bondage coffee tables while a small group enjoyed their drinks. In another part of the room, guests sat around a latex sheeted bed whilst two slaves performed a sex show. The sound of leather hitting flesh was a common sound and the multitude of large equipment for strapping or suspending slaves, toys and whips meant the combinations of their use were immeasurable. One side of the dungeon offered three private rooms if a guest wished the company of a slave in private. One of the rooms was different though, and contained an ingenious and devious moving wall. In the wall were five holes. Two large holes would have the slaves legs through at about waist height, holding their weight on their thighs. The top half of the wall could be winched up and when it was winched down with the slave in place the top three holes formed a ‘stocks’ to hold the slaves head and wrists loose enough to move but impossible to remove. This left the slaves torso in the private room, immobile, whilst their legs, hands and face were on show to the main room. This devious situation meant that the slaves back and of course their genitals of orifices were readily available, whilst they could not see their tormentor, the results of their work would be clear to see through the expressions on the slave, clearly visible in the main room. Although my job was merely to serve drinks, as the level of the play at the parties was quite moderate, and maybe even enjoyed by the slaves, I often wondered what it would be like to be involved. Once, as I was told a couple and their male slave could not attend, I was told I would be needed for a special request. After an hour of serving drinks I was summoned away to one of the private rooms. The Mistress ordered me to recline my naked body with my back on one of the waist-high, castored bondage tables. My head rested on the table, my arms by my side with my knees and lower legs dangling off the end. After the ring on the back of the neck of my collar was attached, fixing my head back to the table, the Mistress departed. She returned a minute later with a naked female slave. Early twenties, a perfectly curved body held a neck with a thick leather collar which in turn held a pretty face framed by chocolate brown wavy hair. Her sweet vision was forever lost however as she stepped up towards me, obviously just briefed on what she was instructed to do - she stepped up onto the table, a foot either side of my waist as she faced away, she crouched down, showing the end of a butt-plug firmly held in her ass. As she reached around and pulled at the plug I had a close view in seeing the wide tapered plug stretch her ass around it as she pulled it. The plug glistened, and when it was expelled it was literally dripping with lube, as was her relaxed hole, still just open and soaking wet. Without a pause or further command, once again showing she was firmly briefed on what she was expected to do, she reached down and I flinched as she roughly grabbed my penis. Even though it was all but flaccid, she found no problem in stuffing it into the hole left by the plug. As she lent back, with her back against my chest and her head next to mine I felt myself grow and slip inside her deeply. The Mistress took her hands, cuffed them and secured them above our heads onto a ring at the end of the table, her arms framing our faces. The Mistress then secured a thick cuff around each of her thighs just above the knee. To these cuffs was locked a short chain, and when the girl brought her knees up to her chest the Mistress attached the chains to rings at the edge of the table next to my shoulders. As well as holding her folded legs back, it held them open, exposing her chest and more pertinently her pelvic area to the desires of anyone at the end of the table. The Mistress took a moment to test the bonds then picked up a dildo. Setting it to vibrate, she put it in my hand and directed my hand down over in front of me, and pushed my hand so it held the vibrator against the slave’s sex. This caused an immediate gasp from the slave. My Mistress informed me “Keep her hot… but under no circumstances let her come. I shall be back soon.”. As soon as the Mistress left and the door was closed behind her, the slave arched her back, and threw her head back, over my shoulder so we were cheek to cheek. I dutifully held the vibrator in place. I felt her body tense, relax and squirm. As soon as I could feel it go too far though, I lifted the vibrator off. A minute later I replaced it, once again causing the slave to squirm. I felt her once again build up and the muscles in her ass push against me inside her. As she was about to go over the edge I lifted the vibrator off. She moaned and arched her back, forcing my penis deeper inside her, back and forth, back and forth in desperation to try to tip her orgasm back. I reached my other hand over, pulling her chest toward me tightly, stifling her plan. As enjoyable as it was, if the Mistress was to return to see that, the punishment for such disobedience and deceit for both of us would be not worth thinking about. It was lucky that I did, as less than a minute later I heard the door, and we instantly froze in the position we were first left in. Footsteps behind my head got closer to us, and I heard a zipping sound. I then saw a man, middle aged and grey haired and a little overweight walk around our table, surveying the scene. He was stroking his penis which he viewed the bonds. He stroked and the slaves thighs and midriff, and while still stroking his now erect penis, he massaged the slaves ample breasts with his left hand. He paused, and from under the table he pulled a light flogger with a dozen or so ribbon-like leather ends. From around the bottom of the table I saw him walk, then the slave suddenly arched her back again and moaned and my penis was gripped tightly with her muscles. I heard a light whipping sound, and when I looked down, I saw the man whipping the slaves open sex from top to bottom, slowly, then faster and faster before suddenly stopping causing the slave to relax and release the arch on her back and lie flat against my chest once more. I then felt something on my penis - it was the feeling on the man pushing a finger into the slaves sex. One then two fingers were unmistakable through the thin space between her orifices as the man felt and saw that the slave was soaking wet. The man, seeing I was watching, gave me a look then reached under the table to pull out a leather blindfold. He roughly put it around my head, so I was now blind. I guessed he felt embarrassed that I could see, and this was easier for him. I realised that what was set up was a fantasy scenario for him. The threesome with another male in which he could completely control to his exact liking. Further to that he had two ‘willing’ partners half his age to complete his fantasy in the ultimate way. With a hand on each of my knees I felt him come forward and I felt his penis pushed slowly and deeply into the slaves sex. I felt her muscles tighten as she was now full, her back beginning to arch again. Despite the man being someone she would never think of being attracted to in the vanilla world, in the limited worlds we had, and her close to orgasm hormones kicking in, the fact that the man could see and feel that she was enjoying what he was doing was not an act. The man picked up his pace, rhythmically thrusting, every thrust I could feel through her walls. I felt her muscles tense and she began rotating her pelvis back and forth so she could feel my penis slide in and out of her. This was enough to tip her over the edge and whilst she moaned and shook with orgasm, her back arched again, with her cheek next to mine the man doubled his pace and with a gasp I felt a final thrust as he came inside her. After a minute of relaxation, I felt the man retract himself and the zipping sound once again, followed by footsteps out of the room. After when was maybe half an hour or more I heard the door again, and I felt the table move on the castors it was on as it was pushed. I felt us go quite far, turning, then turning again until I heard the sound of the party, where I realised this was where I now must be. Although I had walked naked in front of these people and was not embarrassed, as I had got used to it as my job, it was a different thing being there, with the knowledge that all eyes were upon me, naked and engaging in a sex act. It was strangely exciting, and I think the fact that I could not see the eyes upon me held my feelings of embarrassment from overtaking the rush of adrenaline in taking in what had happened and the situation. I was excused from drink serving duties the rest of that night, and in the same position for another two to three hours we were almost there like an ornament. From time to time I felt the slave jump as she was groped or had her open ass given a slap, and later on the same scenario as in the private room was reenacted again, this time with a less embarrassed third partner of the threesome, and also an audience. I remembered that Saturday night fondly. Although I was only used as nothing more than an ‘ornament’ to the proceedings, it was certainly more exciting than serving drinks. When the party dies at the end of the night and the Mistress released me and my blindfold was taken off, I felt alive and excited and secretly hoped that one day I might be able to be more involved in the parties. That was a hope which a few months later a gravely regretted… To be continued…

The Crystalline Insert

Once upon a time there were two women. They had the luck to have found the ultimate love within each other. Their names were Pandora and Cassandra. Pandora’s birthday was approaching and Cassandra wanted to find a special gift for her. She had searched for weeks and just before the big day, she came upon a small curious shop that she had never seen before. The interior of the store was filled with trinkets and kitsch. Everything looked drab and cheap. An older woman who was a little too tall and had hands that somehow seemed too big approached her. ...

The Eighth House 3: Questions

(story continues from The Eighth House 2: Sold) Part 3: Questions I waited on my stomach, my arms folded and bound into a neat box behind me, my ankles tied to my thighs by wind after wind of rope. Another rope tied my ankles to my wrists, arching my back and holding me in position at the centre of the circular room I lay in. Lady Amelia had ordered me taken there and left, taking Lydia with her on a silken leash while her servants hastening to comply. They had bathed me and cleansed me before bringing me through the opulent palace that was the noblewoman’s home and tying me. Not one of them had said a word, and after the way one of them looked at me when I dared a question, I didn’t try again. ...

The Embrace of Darkness

The Embrace of Darkness By Papa Palpatine Copyright 2017 Abigail stood naked in the waist deep pool of warm water. The 19-year-old blonde watched as her jeans, T-shirt, underwear, shoes, and all the personal possessions she had had on her were put into a black drawstring trashbag and taken out of the stone chamber by a figure in a dark hooded robe. Three women, dressed only in swimsuits, attended to her; two vigorously scrubbed her with sponges and bars of floral-scented soap, as the third washed her hair, massaging the shampoo into her scalp. Such pampering might have been enjoyable, had she not been brought here against her will. What were they planning to do with her? Did she even dare imagine? ...

The Field Trip 3: Kelly, Tom & Kyle

(story continues from The Field Trip 2: Tina) Mr. Dobs’ Balloon Animals Field Trip 3: Kelly, Tom & Kyle “‘Today sucks’” Kelly thought. “Stupid mudslide then this creepy Mr. Dobs was making balloon animals”. “What would you like young lady?” he was talking to her now. She really didn’t want one, something told her not to take one but she ignored it, after all it’s just a balloon. “How about a cow?” She really didn’t like animals much but he might not be able to make one. “And it has to have utters!” Dobs paused for a second *shrugged then held up his hand. ...

The Game

The Game Part 1 I was the one that introduced my wife to scarf bondage and taught her everything from how to tie a gag properly to putting a person into a hogtied position and over a period time, she was able to do the tying and the gagging better than me. Tonight would be no different from the other nights. She would be in a smart business suit wearing the pink Hermes around the neck, cowgirl style which I bought for her from interstate. We thought we spice things up by playing our games in the garage. As usual, I would have my other scarves and bandanas with me. I put the bundle on the workbench and folded one scarf and tied my wife’s hands behind her back. I grabbed a blue bandana and cleave gag her with it and then grabbed a while bandana and blindfolded her with. I am not sure why but I always love using the white bandana as a blindfold on her. ...

The Great Marvolo Part 2

(story continues from The Great Marvolo) Part 2 Author’s Note: Thanks to Jennifer Harrison for her assistance, and for letting me read her great-great grandmother’s diary. When I heard the Inspector say, “You are under arrest” I was momentarily shocked into immobility. Then I jumped to my feet, but before I could move the policeman pulled my arms behind my back and the Inspector locked handcuffs on my wrists. As I was dragged to the door I shouted, “I’m innocent! You must believe that, Lady Agnes!” Then I was hustled outside and down the corridor. If she replied I did not hear her. ...

The Investigative Reporter 7: The Price Of Freedom, part 2

(story continues from The Investigative Reporter 6: The Price Of Freedom, part 1) Part 7: The Price Of Freedom, part 2 Beth knew she wouldn’t be able to easily open the trunk lid from the inside in the dark, if at all, and that if she needed to escape it would have to be right past the stranger staring at her. That was at best a near impossibility, but even if she did escape this stranger she would be stranded nearly naked in an unknown place with no food, water, or even money to buy her freedom. She knew she could be easily grabbed by some opportunistic men who could take extreme advantage of her, (if they could catch her), only to return her to Grandview where she belonged when they were eventually done with her. ...

The Jealous Type

This story contains acts of bondage and mummification preformed by furry (anthro) characters. If you do not like that sort of thing continue no further however if you do or are just curious by all means continue. This is one of my first stories hope you like it. Any comments please send to [email protected] Id love to hear from you. “It’s OK, Liz.” Jen tried once more to comfort his vixen girlfriend but without much luck. “I know you don’t want me to go, but it’s Chicago’s School of Arts – one of the best schools in the U.S.! I’ve got to go.” ...

The Kiss

The date had been nice. Nothing special. A nice dinner at a sushi restaurant and a pretty average movie. Greg had been fun to talk to, with a lot of stories about college. Now came the part this had all been building up to. They were standing in Kate’s apartment facing each other, and they were both trying to feel out what would come next. Kate swallowed and said, “Um, Christine said there’s this thing you can do…” Greg hesitated, then grinned. “I… thought you liked me for my personality?” She held up her hands, “I do! But I’m also interested in that thing you can do.” “Did she tell you about it in detail?” “She said that it felt unbelievably good, and that I should trust you.” He ran a hand through his hair. “You’re either way braver or way hornier than I thought. Okay.” He took a step closer, so that she could feel his breath. “What happens is, I kiss you, and you don’t pull away no matter what, for any reason, and then tomorrow morning things go back to normal for you.” Kate nodded. “Okay.” He put one hand on the small of her back, and the other hand on the back of her head, and pulled her closer, into a kiss. No fancy tongue stuff, in fact at first it was sort of boring. Then she started to feel a tingling. It started in her chest, and started spreading all over her body. She started breathing hard through her nose, felt her heart beat faster, felt a heat building inside of her. It was such an ordinary kiss, and she was already getting wet from that alone. The first sign that something was odd was that her chest started to feel tight. She raised her left hand up and touched her breast, and actually felt it expand in her hand. She instinctively tried to pull away, just a little, but Brad held her in place, pushing his lips against hers a little harder, and said “uh-uh” through the kiss. It felt good, but also strange. The tingling and tightness grew in her chest, and she felt her breasts straining against her bra, her nipples becoming rock-hard. Then she felt and heard the fabric starting to tear. With Greg’s face taking up most of her vision, she could just barely see her bare skin through the tear in her shirt, except the color looked wrong. When she touched it she felt plastic. Greg took the hand that had been at her back and used it to grab at the tear in her clothes and pull, exposing her chest to the air. He rubbed his hand across them, and it made squeaking noises, and caused a shockwave of pleasure. Her nipples seemed unyielding, unnaturally hard. And still he kept kissing her. When she held up her hand, she saw it turn that plastic color in front of her eyes, the color spreading like a slowly growing puddle of water. The tingling, almost an itching sensation, was more intense in a circle around her wrist, in a line going down her arm, and she watched out of the corner of her eye and the lines of sensation started to become seams. ...

The Leather Twins Part Two: Amy & Susan

(story continues from The Leather Twins Part One: Collecting the Set)_ Part Two - Amy & Susan Chapter 3 – The Initiation of Amy. After a few hours sleep Karen and I met in the kitchen for coffee and breakfast. Then, dressed in tight one-piece black vinyl swimsuits and matching knee boots, we went through to the playroom. Our house is a sprawling ranch bungalow on four acres of land. It has a three-car garage and the playroom is behind the garage through a door hidden in the back of a spare bedroom closet. The design is such that unless you know where to look, or are looking down from directly above, the windowless addition is not readily noticeable. ...

The Mother-in-Law Popped in for Coffee

It was 6:30 and Peter had stepped out of the shower just after me. He came up behind me and put his arms around me to give me a cuddle as I was drying off. He started stroking at my breasts playing with my nipples so I reached behind him parting the towel around his waist and started stroking his cock. He bent down and nuzzled my neck. I could feel his stubbly chin as he kissed his way up the nape of my neck to my ears where he started to gently nibble and bite them. (It’s my Kryptonite, I am afraid) His tongue toying with the little hoop earrings I wear. ...

The Object of His Affection

Synopsis: For many years, James had thought of Debbie as the near perfect woman. After making her his own he leads her down the path to becoming his perfect love toy. Unfortunately, he discovers that even perfection has its flaws. Note: This is a story I started a long time ago. Initially, it was a typical love story about a woman finding love and happiness through submission. Unfortunately, it was too damned typical, lacked flow and lost my interest. After a few other false starts I finally found the inspiration I needed to complete this tale. That inspiration came in two places – a personal friend (You know who you are) and a new BDSM Library contributor (Benfan) to whom I give thanks. You guys got me hot to trot to complete this tale. ...

The Object of His Affection 2

(story continues from The Object of His Affection) Part 2: Pavlov’s Dog It was the eve of their anniversary. She had gotten “all gussied up” at his command and now awaited his arrival at her door. When, at last, he arrived, he was in suit and tie, bearing flowers and a large gift-wrapped box. “Happy anniversary, pet”, he said, smiling. “I have something special for you. I only hope you accept it.” ...

The Perfect Pony 2: His True Calling

(story continues from The Perfect Pony) Part 2: His True Calling The New Stable Kenneth waited several days before commencing Rainbow’s conversion program. He wanted to make sure that his pony had sufficiently healed before undergoing the severe physical and mental transformation. Rainbow had done very well during their weekends and holidays together. He had accepted his position and took well to training. But that was only because there was always the knowledge that the following Monday he would once more be human. He had something to look towards and it made things more tolerable. Now he would live as a pony every day, with no possibility of release. Kenneth had several other ponies over the years, but none of them reached the point where he felt that they could be converted. They eventually would rebel and make escape attempts. That was to be anticipated, but Kenneth was still disappointed that he could not successfully break them. That is, until fate delivered Rainbow to him. ...

The Perfect Pony 3: Lady Rachel's farm

(story continues from The Perfect Pony 2: His True Calling) Part 3: Lady Rachel’s farm Rainbow’s debut at the Greensboro Fair was a resounding success. Kenneth had been receiving numerous inquiries about Rainbow and his training. He had also been approached about possible stud service with several mares. Lady Rachel’s acquaintances had been told about Rainbow’s servicing of her former lover. He had narrowed these down to those who appeared genuinely serious about mating with Rainbow and not some who were only curious or fantasy seekers. ...

The Pit of Pleasure

Part One Organising a dark elf wedding was, Eloine decided, just about the worst punishment the goddess of pleasure and pain had ever invented. Oh, there were the whippings and the pincers and the thing with the hot wax in the spider webs, but at least Eloine mostly just had to lay back, relax and enjoy them. Whereas everyone expected her to do just about everything with this wedding. Specifically, Xantha, the second most powerful noble in the dark city of E’ville, expected her to do everything. And after one meeting with the not exactly blushing bride, Eloine had known why all the other priestesses had suddenly looked so busy when the request had come through. ...

The Pit of Pleasure 2

(story continues from The Pit of Pleasure) Part Two Crystal tried to creep through the darkness of the dungeon, hugging the shadows, keeping out of sight. Now, if only her companions were doing the same. Lord Antram strode along as though it were a parade. Urik was complaining about what the dank conditions were going to do to his hair. The hobbits were trading riddles, although at least they had agreed to carry some of the gear. ...

The Process 3: A New Doll

(story continues from The Process: Alice’s Story 2: The New Owners) This story contains elements of an adult nature. If you are not 18 or stumbled upon this by accident, please move along as there is nothing to see here. Those that are of age, please enjoy. Story contains NC, Drugs, Abduction, Body mod, Living latex doll, Inflatable, Transport, Mf The Process: Part 3: A New Doll - Loverboy’s Story Chapter 1 ...

The Process 5: A Family of Sorts

(story continues from The Process 4: The New Maid) This story contains elements of an adult nature. If you are not 18 or stumbled upon this by accident, please move along as there is nothing to see here. Those that are of age, please enjoy. Story contains Body mod, BE, Penis growth, Living Latex doll, BDSM, MF, MFF, FF The Process: Part 5: A Family of Sorts Chapter 1 It was an emotional night sleeping with Gudrun and feeling her softly breathing form tantalize my own body with just her skin against me. It caused me to want her even more. The nervousness that I felt when she fell asleep was long gone, but the the value of what I told her was still there. Even with Beringar, who seemed to turn to jelly and shed his stiff, steely nature when around me had a place in my heart. I didn’t know if it was because I was made for them, if it was my new body that compelled me to be interested or if it was something that I genuinely felt. The feeling was real regardless of what created the emotion. I truly wanted to be a part of them, it began pulling on me the more that I spent time with them. ...

The Process 5.2: More Family Members

(story continues from The Process 8: Rubber Colony) This story contains elements of an adult nature. If you are not 18 or stumbled upon this by accident, please move along as there is nothing to see here. Those that are of age, please enjoy. Story contains Body mod, BE, Penis growth, Living Latex doll, BDSM, MF, MFF, FF story continues from part five The Process: Part 5.2: More Family Members Chapter 5 ...

The Process 6: Gudrun's Surprise

(story continues from The Process 5: A Family of Sorts) This story contains elements of an adult nature. If you are not 18 or stumbled upon this by accident, please move along as there is nothing to see here. Those that are of age, please enjoy. Story contains Magic, Body mod, BE, Penis growth, Living Latex doll, Maid, BDSM, Multiple gender roles story continues from part 5.2 The Process: Part 6: Gudrun’s Surprise ...

The Process 6.1: Invitation

(story continues from The Process 5.2: More Family Members) This story contains elements of an adult nature. If you are not 18 or stumbled upon this by accident, please move along as there is nothing to see here. Those that are of age, please enjoy. Story contains Magic, Body mod, BE, Penis growth, Living Latex doll, Maid, BDSM, Multiple gender roles story continues from part 6 The Process: Part 6.1: Invitation Chapter 5 ...

The Process 7: New Additions

(story continues from The Process 6: Gudrun’s Surprise) This story contains elements of an adult nature. If you are not 18 or stumbled upon this by accident, please move along as there is nothing to see here. Those that are of age, please enjoy. Story contains Magic, Body mod, BE, Penis growth, Living Latex doll, Living latex suit, Automaton, Maid, Preg, Lactation, Engulf, BDSM, NC, MC, Multiple gender roles story continues from part 6.1 ...

The Process 7.1: Nanny & the Suit

(story continues from The Process 6.1: Invitation) This story contains elements of an adult nature. If you are not 18 or stumbled upon this by accident, please move along as there is nothing to see here. Those that are of age, please enjoy. Story contains Magic, Body mod, BE, Penis growth, Living Latex doll, Living latex suit, Automaton, Maid, Preg BDSM, Multiple gender roles story continues from part 7 The Process: Part 7.1: Nanny & the Suit ...

The Process 8: Rubber Colony

(story continues from The Process 7: New Additions) This story contains elements of an adult nature. If you are not 18 or stumbled upon this by accident, please move along as there is nothing to see here. Those that are of age, please enjoy. Story contains Magic, Body mod, BE, Penis growth, Living Latex people, Maid, Preg, Lactation, BDSM, Multiple gender roles. story continues from part 7.1 The Process: Part 8: Rubber Colony ...

The Reinvention of the Masked Man

Chapter 1 Life was not going well for Bud, a single fifty year old male, and owner of an expensive home in the Los Angeles metro area. Up until one month ago he had been a contract employee of a super secret organization, which engaged in the most nefarious of enterprises, that being human trafficking. This did not involve the procurement of foreign females for sexual services in the United States. To the contrary attractive American females were abducted from their homes and elsewhere, then sold to buyers in Central America and Mexico. ...

The Secret

Looking at what happened yesterday, I realized that my life would never be the same. Curt had phoned me at the office and wanted to see me at lunch. He asked me to meet him at the Wilshire Room, a pretty exclusive spot about ten minutes walk from the office. I wasn’t really sure what was up as I picked up my bag and headed for the door. Walking out into the bright sunlight, I headed for the restaurant. Each step produced a swishing sound as the latex legs of the bike shorts I was wearing under my dress brushed against one another. I looked furtively about wondering if passer-by’s heard the sound and guessed my secret. I shouldn’t have been concerned. I did begin to worry a little that sweat may find its way out from the bottom of the shorts and spot my dress. I remember the giggles from kids one day when I had made the mistake of jogging with just the shorts under my fleece suit and the sweat spread about my legs. I never made that mistake again; I wear full latex coverage when I jog now. ...

The Ship's Queen

It wasn’t as if I had always wanted to go into deep space, but truth be told, I didn’t know what I wanted to do. I had tried several different careers first, all with little success, and my options were limited. I would never even have considered deep space if not for the suggestions of several of my friends. I still thought in terms of the “old days”, when deep space travel required suspended animation and decades away from family and friends, and of course the fact that many of those early ships just never came back to the present with the intricate nature of bending time. These same cargo runs could now be done in years instead of decades with the higher velocities modern ships could achieve, negating the need to fool with the fragile time space continuum, and that was somewhat more appealing to a young man like me. ...

The Ship's Queen 3

(story continues from The Ship’s Queen 2) Part Three I left the cargo office still in need, but the image of my hologram being suspended and whipped haunted my every thought. It could be the ultimate offer of submission, the only question was if I could actually go through with it… I walked in the direction of the engineering department, where the men who actually kept the Fortunate running at peak performance had their shop. The ship was relatively new compared to some of the junkers navigating deep space these days, and as a result not much ever seemed to need repair. The men spent their time doing maintenance, and helping out in other departments like cargo if needed. As a result the engineers had time to perform their jobs to exacting perfection, and time to devise some creative mischief as well. ...

The Statement of William Shelton 2

(story continues from The Statement of William Shelton) Author’s note: Some words, including ‘hugely’ occur far too often in the story. The story is intended to portray the written version of a verbal narrative, and the character “talks that way.” The author understands the value of variety in written and spoken words, and practices it. Hugely. Part 2 Bob came in, walked to stand near Marcie, leaned behind her to presumably take off the handcuffs. Her hands were in front of her a second later, rubbing her wrists where the cuffs had chafed her a little. We all got up, Bob leading, Marcie quietly and meekly right behind him, naked as hell, and me following at a usable distance. Her butt was as incredible as her front. Hugely tight, tanned all over, a dream. Interestingly enough, no tan lines at all on her. Walking down stairs was not easy when your cock was so hard you thought you were going to faint from unavailability of blood, but I managed. Down to the basement we went. ...

The Stories of Bound Friends 10: Sophia and the Unpleasant Arrangement

(story continues from The Stories of Bound Friends 9: Andrea and the New Normal) Part 10: Sophia and the Unpleasant Arrangement The next few days after Carl’s death were slow and painful for Sophia. She met with a lawyer who said the contract could be passed down just like it could be sold, and so all the same restrictions apply. Which was especially terrible because there was then no one to give her permission to do the things she needed permission to do. And with the contract transferring ownership, she would likely be under extra scrutiny. She couldn’t ever be sure she had a moment where she could be free to break the rules without being noticed. ...

The Stories of Bound Friends 11: Lea and the Consequences of Actions

(story continues from The Stories of Bound Friends 10: Sophia and the Unpleasant Arrangement) Part 11: Lea and the Consequences of Actions Lea was marched down to a waiting van in the lower garage wearing only her glasses and her clear restraints. She was loaded into the back of a van where another woman already sat. The auburn haired girl wore the same clear cuffs with clear wire connecting to a centre ring at both her wrists and ankles. Her ankle’s centre ring was clipped onto the floor with a simple spring loaded clip; her wrist’s centre ring was held by a hook that retracted into the roof of the van. Soon Lea found herself similarly bound before the staff shut the door leaving the two alone in the van. ...

The Stories of Bound Friends 15: Sophia and the Barbarian Horde

(story continues from The Stories of Bound Friends 14: Zainab and the White Christmas) Part 15: Sophia and the Barbarian Horde Sophia awoke from her afternoon rest to a surprise. She looked to her left and saw the wall of the dungeon was almost empty. It had never been that empty before. She sat up as much as her restraints would allow and began to look around. Aaron was talking with another girl before she ran off through the back staff entrance. He then saw Sophia sitting up and walked over to her. ...

The Stories of Bound Friends 8: Andrea and the Uncertain Future

(story continues from The Stories of Bound Friends 7: Megan and the Unorthodox Reunion) Part 8: Andrea and the Uncertain Future “So no one else finds it odd?” Megan asked as the four sat lazily around the couches playing cards. “Just count your blessings, right now we have free reign so who cares why?” Sophia said as she played a card and drew another. “But that’s my point, Hannah made us all go to the trouble of making up lies so we could be up here undisturbed, she made us all get our tongues pierced, she made us toss every ounce of clothing we had up here, she’s been keeping us prisoner for just over two weeks and now suddenly she says we’re on our own for a few days before she then just shuts off?” Megan said. All of them had thought it at one point or another in the last three days, but it just seemed to be Megan’s turn to fixate on it. ...

The Stories of Bound Friends 9: Andrea and the New Normal

(story continues from The Stories of Bound Friends 8: Andrea and the Uncertain Future) story continued from part eight - (part two) Part 9: Andrea and the New Normal “You know, this has actually been really nice,” Andrea said as she slowly walked arm in arm along the waterfront with her date. She had been dreading it, a setup by a roommate, but it had actually not been a bad night. The food was good, the guy seemed nice, and now that it was just a few days shy of fall the oppressive summer muggy heat had finally been replaced by an altogether more pleasant temperature. ...

The Summer Project 21

(story continues from The Summer Project 20)_ Part 21 “What a fucking mess,” Kim said to herself as she looked in her rearview mirror at her own disheveled face. Kim didn’t know what to do. Her parents had a major blow-out featuring cops and everything, including some fucking camera crew covering the whole damn mess. Her mom was now in jail for smacking her dad several times with an iron skillet and her dad was now nursing his wounded pride with tequila and scotch and curses. There was no fucking way she was going back in there without an armed escort so she had decided to spend last night in her car. Now she had to be at work in about an hour and she looked like shit. ...

The Summer Project 23

(story continues from The Summer Project 22)_ Part 23 Jeff rested on his parents’ bed, looking at the vast array of toys that his father and stepmother had collected. There was everything there that he had dreamt of owning and then some. He guessed that there had to be ten different ball gags alone. One part of the armoire was devoted solely to vibrators of all shapes and sizes. Normally the sex lives of one’s parents would make Jeff shudder, but he was glad their tastes in the bedroom ran the same as his. ...

The Summer Project Part 15

(story continues from The Summer Project Part 14)_ Part 15 Jeff found it a bit strange to be going through his stepmother’s lingerie, but he had little choice in the matter. Stephanie, his stepsister, had little in the way of sexy outfits other that some lacy thongs and bright red teddy that would not do for what Jeff wanted. What he wanted was some sort of corset for Stephanie to wear when Michelle came over tonight. ...

The Tales of Sir Dwayne

The Tales of Sir Dwayne - Kidnap! Lady Birgit, bound to the tree, blindfolded with rough cloth, listened to the muffled squeals of her handmaid and the sound of receding hooves. It was quiet for a long time. She tugged at her bonds to no effect. Then there was a sound - a horse approaching. The sounds of a rider dismounting, walking toward her. She held her breath, too frightened to speak. Had they come back for her? ...

The Tales of Sir Dwayne 2: The Lark

(story continues from The Tales of Sir Dwayne) The Tales of Sir Dwayne - The Lark Dwayne, startled, felt the nick of a blade at his throat. He froze. “What say you that we should relieve you of the whore?” “What say you that I should relieve you of your balls!” Sir Dwayne snarled. That brought a surprised look, then both men burst out laughing. “And how will you accomplish this feat, good knight, with no sword? Will you chew them off?” ...

The Tales of Sir Dwayne 3: The Offer

(story continues from The Tales of Sir Dwayne 2: The Lark) The Tales of Sir Dwayne - 3: The Offer She offered an honor. He honored her offer. And it is was on her and off her all night! Dwayne smiled at the thought. The whore, nee Lady Brigit, trailed along behind, half stumbling, her tattered dress dirtier. It had been a long day; a long, dusty walk. She’d stop a moment, only to be pulled along by her bound wrists. A long, dusty, boring day. And he was in need. He had had no release the prior night. Having the whore had put him into a mind where release was a given. ...

The Trashy Adventures of David and Christine 1: Trashing her Worthless Boyfriend

Book 1 : Trashing her Worthless Boyfriend I love trash. I don’t know why, but ever since I was a child, the idea of being thrown out and taken away by the garbage truck has always stirred feelings inside me that I didn’t understand, until I grew up. The idea of being discarded as trash was my biggest dream. Especially if I was thrown out by someone I knew. Maybe my girlfriend. ...

The Trashy Adventures of David and Christine 2: The Training of a Trash Whore

(story continues from The Trashy Adventures of David and Christine 1: Trashing her Worthless Boyfriend) Book 2: The Training of a Trash Whore I learned three things while in the back of that truck with Jennifer. One, Trash sex is the best sex. I’ve never had so much sex in one sitting, and Jennifer made sure I was put to good use. From suffocating me in garbage while she used a strap on, to making me wear a diaper full of garbage, Jennifer knew how to keep things interesting. ...

The Trashy Adventures of David and Christine 3: Jennifer's Revenge

(story continues from The Trashy Adventures of David and Christine 2: The Training of a Trash Whore) Book 3: Jennifer’s Revenge “David? Hey, earth to David?” The slightly older girl waves her hand in front of my face and I snap back to reality, startled out of my reverie. I turn to look at her and smile sheepishly, a little embarrassed at having spaced out. The woman is in a blue nurses uniform, much like the rest of us, with long blonde hair pulled up into a pony tail. Kinda cute, but no match for my Christine. ...

The Trip of a Lifetime

It didn’t set out to be that – I thought I was getting away from a bad situation to have a few adventures and then re-start my life when I had got the wanderlust out of my system. Let me introduce myself. Here I am, Tom Jenkins, 27, 6’2" tall, pretty fit, blonde hair, been through University and, until a couple of months ago, had a good job in International Banking and making good money. But times are tough and eight weeks ago I was called in by my boss and told that I, and 50 others, were being paid off, and we were to clear our desks and leave the building immediately – usual practice in banks for security reasons, but still pretty brutal. ...

The Trip of a Lifetime 2: Stallions

(story continues from The Trip of a Lifetime) Part Two: Stallions Chapter 4 Maria led me by a chain through my nose ring, and took me back to the barn. She made me stand in the middle of the room, lowered the chains, clipped my wrists into the clamps and drew my arms up high in the air so I could barely move. Then she brought a basin of warm water over and carefully washed my cock, talking to me all the time. “Don’t want this lovely weapon of yours getting any germs, do we Rocky? You did well out there, boy, I could see that Daisy enjoyed herself too – she’ll fetch a good price at auction when we come to sell her.” ...

The Unexpected Encounter

I suppose that this can be counted as a follow-up to my previous story, Origins. In a way it’s another of those formative moments that cemented my likes. My first real Job in IT (my chosen career for my sins) was as a computer operator for a huge distribution company. You know the kind of thing, a couple of offices tacked onto a huge warehouse. Once a month, one of us would have to go in on a Sunday to do a backup of the systems. It was a long day of sitting around doing not a lot and feeding tapes into a machine. I explored the warehouse fully during those days. Being the only person in the building does lend a certain amount of freedom. And then the internet came along, it was a new and magical place (not the all-pervasive thing it is now) and my friends wanted to see it, so some Sundays I would have company for these trips while my mates explored the web. One Sunday, faced with what I thought would be an alone trip, proved to be different. I had the biggest apartment of all my friends so a lot of times if we went out on Saturday night I would find bodies sleeping everywhere on Sunday morning. It was not unusual for me to go out and come back later to find the place empty and tidy so it was never a problem. I was getting ready to go into work when one of the girls I had been casually flirting with, for the sake of this story let’s call her Vicky, came up to me and asked if she could get a lift over to her friends place, just round the corner from my office. Now, I would do anything for anybody so I was never going to say no, but when presented with a cute redhead in a short (very) black dress how could I resist? I told her that it wasn’t a problem and that I would be going in about 5 minutes. She said fine and that she only had to pick up her stuff and then she was ready. Thinking I was going to be waiting 30 minutes I was surprised when I saw her bend over, stuff her bra into her handbag, pick up her shoes and go stand by the door. Those of you who have read my stories in the past know I have a thing for barefoot girls, it was all I could do not to trip over my tongue. We went down to the car and again I was shocked when she opened the boot (trunk to you Americans) and throw her shoes and bag into it before slipping into the passenger seat, all I could see out of the corner of my eyes was a long expanse of pale legs, uncovered from just below her buttocks all the way to her toes. To say it was a distracting drive would be an understatement. How I kept the car on the road still remains a mystery. On the way she phoned her friend and the gist of the conversation was that her friend had forgotten Vicky was supposed to be visiting and had made plans for the day but she could come over in the evening. So I did the only thing a gentleman could and offered that I would keep her company for the day and drop her off when I was ready to leave work. Arriving at work I asked if she wanted to get her shoes, her simple response of “Why?” elicited a shrug from me. Unlocking the front door I asked her to wait while I went and got the alarm turned off. Returning a moment later I found her shivering on the door step hugging herself. Have I mentioned that this took place in winter on a cold morning? I let her in and locked the door behind us before leading us through the building turning lights on and off as we went. After leading her through the maze she said now that I have a scantily clad woman as my prisoner where no one knew where she was what was I going to do with her? I simply smiled as this was just the kind of flirting we had done the night before. I led us into my office and pointed her to a seat. She sat quietly while I turned on the computers and got the backups started. I came back in from the computer room to find her doodling on one of the white boards. With a smirk I told her to behave herself or there would be trouble. Once I had stopped running around getting things started I settled down at my desk. Vicky asked what it was we did here so I told her that we store and ship stock to various shops. She asked if she could see so I took her off to the warehouse. By this time it was daylight outside so the skylights above the main aisle were letting in enough light to see the scale of the place. I didn’t bother turning all the lights on as I thought we would only be here for a minute. She skipped of down deeper into the warehouse, occasionally stopping to look at what was on the shelves beside her. At one point she dropped to her knees to look at something on the bottom shelf, giving me a wonderful view of her (now very dirty) bare feet. I watched as she picked things up to look at them before putting them back in a different place. Each time I caught up with her she scampered off somewhere else. At another shelf she bent at the knees, her short dress riding up exposing her ass. There was only one response to this, I told her that if she was going to flash her ass at me then the least she could do was take off her big knickers so I could see it properly. Looking back over her shoulder with a grin she slipped them down her legs before running off down one of the dark aisles. I reached where she had dropped her underwear and picked it up (I dread to think what the warehouse staff would think if they found a pair of knickers lying around) and called out to her that if she didn’t start behaving that I would have to tie her up, the echoing response that came back was “you’ll have to catch me first” Have you ever been given a challenge that you just can’t resist? I grabbed a tape gun and headed off where I had seen her disappear to. Knowing how dark it was deep in the warehouse I didn’t think she would have gone far and in fact she was taunting me, just disappearing out of sight as I came around a corner. I figured that she was stalking me as much as me her so I went deeper into the dark to wait to see if she made a mistake. After a minute I saw a head poke around a corner looking the wrong way before being followed by the rest of her body creeping down the aisle away from me. I crept up behind her and grabbed her, one arm around her waist, one hand across her mouth. She struggled slightly but it didn’t seem like she was really fighting me so I grabbed her wrists and pulled them behind her back, palm to palm, before wrapping them tight with tape. I worked up to her elbows and tied them too, securing her arms behind her back. It was at this point she started screaming, listening to someone scream who is grinning like a loon is a surreal experience and one that I ended with her own knickers before sealing them in with some more tape. Her eyes got big at this point over the top of the brown parcel tape. I knelt down and quickly taped her ankles and knees together. At this point the alarm on my watch went off to tell me that it was time to swap tapes. I looked around for somewhere to stash her while real life got in the way. The only thing I saw was a roof pillar at the end of the aisle. I backed her up to it and started to wrap tape around the pillar to hold her to it. As I was about to stick the tape to her dress she Mpphheed at me and shook her head no. I asked her if she didn’t want me to stick tape to her dress and she nodded yes. I reached up and pulled the halter neck strap over her head, allowing it to fall to her waist before I wrapped tape around her to secure her to the post. It was at this point that I realised her breasts were right in front of me and I stated to stroke them, rubbing her nipples with my thumbs, feeling them instantly spring hard and elicit a moan from her gagged mouth. I walked away then, leaving her in the darkness as I went to do some work. I was gone for probably about 15 minutes before returning to my captive. As I got to her I saw the her dress was pooled around her ankles. She looked at me coyly as I admired her naked body, seeing her neatly trimmed bush and her perfect figure in all its glory. Taking a knife I had grabbed on my way back I slit the tape holding her to the post. Bending I picked her up over my shoulder, my hand resting on her ass as her head hung down over my back. AS I carried her back towards my office my fingers slipped between her buttocks, lightly resting in the wetness between her legs, the little moan from her brought a smile to my lips. I reached the bottom of the stairs and realised that with the corner and strongly sprung door at the top that I would at best end up giving Vicky a nasty crack around her head if I tried to take her that way. We had a small dumb waiter type lift for bringing up boxes of printer paper up from the warehouse to the print room so as I took her in that direction I called over if she was claustrophobic. She tensed but she didn’t try to fight. I slid the lift door open and then pushed Vicky inside, her arms pressed up against the back, her knees up against her chin as I slid the door shut again. The lift was one of those where you have to keep the run button held in for it to work so as I stood there waiting for it to reach the top I remembered her dress. Knowing she couldn’t go anywhere I ran off to get it, also picking up the discarded tape and dropping it in a bin on the way back. I ran up the stairs to continue the lifts assent and then slid the door open. She looked relieved but also a little mischievous. I lifted her ankles out, giving me a great view of her engorged pussy lips between her thighs before I slid her forward and placed her feet on the floor. I walked away from her only to hear a plaintive whine from behind me. I looked back and she whined again. I told her that she had legs, use them. I then watched as she bunny hopped her way down the corridor, her breasts bouncing with each jump. It wasn’t far to the office from the lift so I guided her in as she reached me. She stopped in the middle and I came up behind her. Slipping one arm around her waist I helped her to her knees. Having a really good look at her. I sat down in a chair in front of her and she looked up at me. I told her that before we go any further that she had brought this upon herself and that anything that has happened or will happen she has consented to. She nodded yes that she agreed. I then told her that if at any time she wanted out that she should hum baa baa black sheep and I would stop everything. Again she nodded that she agreed. I then said that unless I heard baa baa black sheep anything that I wanted to do I would until it was time to leave and that included her remaining bound for the rest of the day. After a moment’s pause she again nodded her agreement. So, like any red blooded male, with a gorgeous, compliant, naked and bound girl on her knees before me I stood, unzipped my pants and allowed my cock to hover in front of her face. I looked down at her and told her that she knew what to do before ripping off the tape over her lips. She sharply breathed in before pushing her knickers out of her mouth with her tongue. After a second or so stretching her jaw she leant forward and drew my dick into her mouth. She sucked on it well but it was obvious that she had never done this without her hands before. She was tentative and gently and didn’t want me to go deep, something she could prevent if her hand was wrapped around my shaft. Slowly I pushed deeper, letting her get used to having a cock filling her mouth, she gagged each time it got too deep but after a while it was obvious that I was making progress. Unfortunately it was a race between breaching her virgin throat and coming in her mouth. Cumming won and I felt her tongue lick me clean as her mouth tightened around me with each swallow. I sat down staring at her, watching as she licked her lips. I asked her if she wanted anything and she said the toilet and a cigarette. Pointing towards the window I said bad news on the cigarette, the only place to smoke is outside. She looked up to see that it had started to snow while we had been inside. Looking back at me she shrugged, I want a cigarette. Taking the knife I slit the tape between her knees and ankles and helped her to her feet, telling her to follow me. I lead her back through the warehouse to one of the fire escape doors where I knew there was an ash tray outside. I opened it and gestured her outside, she looked out at the layer of snow on the ground before stepping out. I followed her letting the door close gently behind me so we didn’t get locked out. Instantly her body was covered in goose bumps and her nipples had puckered hard. She shivered softly. As I lit her a cigarette I joking said that what was best for warming someone up when really cold was human piss. I held the cigarette for her while she smoked it, finishing mine before she could finish hers. I let us back inside and took her off to the toilet. She crossed to the middle of the room and knelt over the drain in the floor. Looking up at me she said “Well, I can only piss on my legs, can you do the rest of me?” I unzipped my fly and stood over her, listening as she started to wee. I followed suit, hitting her breasts before moving the stream up to her face. She closed her eyes and opened her mouth, taking some of my piss inside her and swallowing it. It got harder to pee as my erection got harder. We both finished and she looked hungrily at my cock. I helped her stand and led her soiled body over to the sink cabinet before bending her over it. From behind I pressed my dick into her hot wet pussy. Pounding into her she orgasmed almost instantly. Grunting with each stroke as she built to a second and third. As I felt myself about to cum I pulled out from her and quickly stood in front of her face, covering her in my cum. AS she stood up and my cum dripped across her lips she licked it up, swallowing what she could get at. “Now that you have defiled me thoroughly Sir, what will you do next?” I could now go on, but at this point we had been in the office for only three hours and we had at least another 12 to go. Needless to say I came many times that day, using every orifice and in many places in the office ( the blow job she gave me while I was sat in the CEO’s chair was particularly memorable) and I believe that I was the first to take her ass although she wouldn’t say directly. She was warmed up after cigarettes several times, she was hogtied in the boot of my car when I went off to get MacDonald’s drive thru and she spent the entire day naked, bound and generally filthy. At the end of the day, I reluctantly slit the tape from her wrists and elbows. She spent five minutes quietly knelt on the floor stretching her arms to get feeling back in them before finally asking for her dress. As I passed it to her I also offered her her knickers, she told me to keep them as a souvenir. We left the office in silence. I drove her to her friend’s house. I pulled up outside the gate and she leant over and kissed me, thanking me for a wonderful day before getting out of the car, reaching her bag and shoes from the boot and then walking up the garden path. The tantalising glimpse of the soles of her filthy feet reminding me just how filthy she was everywhere and that I hopped she would have a shower before doing anything else. When I got home I had a message on my answering machine telling me to let her know when I was next going into work so she could cum too… ...

The Victim 4: Turnabout 2

(story continues from The Victim 3: Turnabout)_ Part 4: Turnabout 2 The van or limo or whatever made one more stop. I think two people entered and settled in with whispered conversations not quite audible over the sounds of the road. There were new scents in the air of perfume and shampoo that indicated to me that our new passengers were women. I hoped Monica had remembered my aversion to male clients. ...

Three J's and an S Go Skiing Day 5

(story continues from Three J’s and an S Go Skiing Day 4) Day Five Joan and Sara were both hanging almost limp in their chains when Judy came out of the bedroom in the morning. Their bodies were covered with sweat and they were both moaning softly and rocking their hips slightly. “Oh my God,” yelled Judy. “Ron, come out here.” She ran over and tried to unclip Joan’s wrist cuffs. “Help me,” she yelled to Ron as he came out of the bedroom. “We have to get them down.” ...

Tighter

Entry from the S(A)X Leather Bondage Story competition 2005 I love reading stories on the internet, imagining about being in those situations but knowing that I was too timid to actually be in those situations. I was not unattractive and have had several partners but everything I’ve done thus far had somewhat bored me. I was twenty three years old with shoulder length light red hair, an athletic figure with not large breasts, but just the right size. I began to enjoy perusing the sex toy shops on the internet, looking at the items and imagining what they would be like to play with. At that moment, an idea struck me. I would buy a few of these things for real. A wave of adrenaline flew over me as I began my search. I saw many items that were very exciting, but some were too intimidating. People on the internet are far more hardcore than I had ever imagined. I came after several sites to a place called Sax Leather ...

To Do List

Part 2 As I walked to the bedroom to take a shower my nipples still hurt, a lot, and although they were still very sensitive I had never had them hurt so much after so much time had passed. According to Nick I was only “hanging” for about 30 minutes before I passed out and it was now almost 4:30 PM. I had slept for nearly two hours and they still hurt. ...

Tough Love Part 1: Proposal

I would like to thank Echa724 and Kinkyashley347 for their editing of this story, I’m so happy there are people out there wanting to help. Part 1: Proposal I fell in love with my future wife the moment I first saw her. Lucy walked through my office door to temporarily replace my retired secretary, and at twenty five years old she was eight years my junior, she’s tall-5ft 10in and slim, with dark red hair crowning a beautiful face with green eyes, she has a narrow nose and a mouth that I suspected at one time contained childhood buck teeth that had since been straightened and left a slightly protruding top lip giving her a very sexy pout, she has a body with all the curves in the right places and long shapely legs, she was and still is absolutely perfect to me ...

Tough Love Part 2: Chastity

(story continues from Tough Love Part 1: Proposal) Part 2: Chastity I sat at my bench in my “office” trying to beat the boredom, the phone rang: it was Amy. She told me to report to Lucy’s office. I hurried up the stairs excitedly; looking forward to seeing my wife. I knocked and entered her office with a smile on my face. This soon changed when I saw her stern expression. ...

Tough Love Part 3: Punished

(story continues from Tough Love Part 2: Chastity) Part 3: Punished I was forced to bide my time for a few days as Lucy had started to work late quite a lot. Also she was often away at meetings with clients, most times staying overnight or occasionally for the whole weekend, so she would invariably claim to be too tired or stressed to deal with my so called trivial problems. But then one Friday Lucy announced she would be home on time. I was determined to discuss my situation with her that evening. ...

Tough Love Part 4: Isolation

(story continues from Tough Love Part 3: Punished) Part 4: Isolation At eleven o’clock on Monday morning, Lucy was at her desk. She had her computer open to a website of an adult store as she spoke on the phone, “Yes okay, thanks. My assistant will come by within the next couple of hours to collect my order. Thank you and bye,” she closed her phone and slumped back in her chair, gasping, “you are such a bitch Amy. I’m sure you were doing that on purpose just to embarrass me,” she said breathlessly. She stroked the head of the woman kneeling between her thighs. She was enjoying the sensation of Amy’s tongue licking deep in her pussy. Lucy kept telling herself she was not attracted to women, but this was becoming an almost daily occurrence. She pulled Amy’s head against her sopping crotch. She bit down on her knuckle to stop herself making too much noise as she climaxed into Amy’s busy mouth. ...

Tough Love Part 6: Party

(story continues from Tough Love Part 5: Humiliation) Part 6: Party Over the following days things subtly changed, roles became defined. It was clear my job now came second to my duties at home. I did all the household chores. Whereas Lynn previously supervised and on the odd occasion helped me, she was now completely in control of me whenever Lucy wasn’t at home. Lucy no longer gave me instructions as to what she wanted doing around the house. All orders were now conveyed through Lynn, and orders they undoubtedly were. I might still have been a joint owner of our house but I had no illusions as to who was in command and what my position now was. ...

Tough Love Part 7: Beaten

(story continues from Tough Love Part 6: Party) Part 7: Beaten I awoke stiff and cold the following morning. I was tired and miserable. I had had a very bad night: after I had discovered that the bed was damp and somewhat smelly, I finally managed to fall asleep on the floor. Now I staggered outside into the bright sunshine. Making my way to the kitchen door I found it was locked. I no longer had my own key so I knocked tentatively and waited, hoping that Lucy wouldn’t mind me disturbing her. I then remembered that she had left early for a meeting, “shit” what was I to do now? I stood looking around me, wondering how I was going to get into the house when I saw movement through the window of the annex. ...

Tough Love Part 8: Enslaved

(story continues from Tough Love Part 7: Beaten) Part 8: Enslaved If I thought my life was bad up to then, the next few days showed me how hard things could really be. Lucy had announced out of the blue that she would be going away for ten days to finalise the contract with the Italians. This news seemed to make Lynn even more domineering. I came home from work every day as usual, stripped off my clothes, donned my apron and did my chores. Lynn appeared to try her hardest to find the slightest fault with my work, and she made sure she thought of many other jobs for me to do. Of course, every order she gave me was accompanied with liberal use of her crop. ...

Training Rose 3: The New Groom

(story continues from Training Rose 2: Harrogate) Rose has become something of a living legend around Saddleworth so I persuaded her to tell me her story for a small, or actually not so small, fee. I had to edit some of it and change a couple of identities but I hope you enjoy it. Angie. Continued from Part Two Part 3: The New Groom I woke with the dawn, I ached all over, I realised I was completely naked except for a crude bridle and bit and a collar and leash and a waist belt with a crotch strap which was so tight that it painfully separated my poor abused pussy lips, then I saw the lawn mower and the dirty old blanket daddy had covered me with and I remembered, I was home! ...

Training Rose 4: A Particularly Easy Pony to Please

(story continues from Training Rose 3: The New Groom) Rose has become something of a living legend around Saddleworth so I persuaded her to tell me her story for a small, or actually not so small, fee. I had to edit some of it and change a couple of identities but I hope you enjoy it. Angie. Continued from Part 3 Part 4: A Particularly Easy Pony to Please “Daddy, what do you mean a I’m a very easy Pony to please!” I demanded as Tom walked away up our driveway towards the road and his parents house barely a mile away. ...

Training Rose 5: Saddleworth to Cannes

(story continues from Training Rose 4: A Particularly Easy Pony to Please) Part 5: Saddleworth to Cannes We all agreed I needed to train intensively for the Grand Prix at Cannes, but maybe my idea of intensive training, eight hours a day spent actually training, say seven until twelve, with a coffee break around ten and hour and a bit for lunch and and then train till four thirty and then relax maybe see a movie before getting tacked up again and sleeping in a Pony stall at Melton Villa, that and rationing my sex and not riding my motorbike, seemed fair enough to me but no Daddy thought this was unrealistic, especially when some girls had literally been bred for Pony Girl competition. ...

Training Rose 6: Dressage

(story continues from Training Rose 5: Saddleworth to Cannes) Part 6: Dressage Henry had actually come up trumps, I had barely arrived back at the farm than he took me to the big barn behind the stables, one I had never been to before, and I saw it contained a half decent training arena. “What do you think of this?” he asked. It was a little black box with a strap. ...

Training Rose 7: Cannes to Las Vegas

(story continues from Training Rose 6: Dressage) Part 7: Cannes to Las Vegas “What on earth did you want to go and do that for!” Daddy demanded as I stepped down from the podium, or what was left of it after it collapsed when I did my victory jump, to a faint ripple of polite applause with my Cannes grand prix winners gold medal around my neck. I had just won arguably the worlds most prestigious pony-girl event the Cannes Grand Prix outright and yet still he still found cause to criticise me, he really was impossible. ...

Trapped in the Dumpster 2: Aftermath

(story continues from Trapped in the Dumpster) Thanks to Doctor Vader for his helping hand. Continued from Part One Part 2: Aftermath A week had passed since I’d trapped myself in a dumpster. So many things had happened that day, so I needed some time to get my mind in order. I also needed some time to recover from the shock of being trapped in that dumpster. Thinking about that frightened me. If things went very bad, I couldn’t have gotten out of there, a truck could have picked up that dumpster and disposed of me into it’s belly, with all the other trash. It could have transported me to a landfill, depositing me there and I could have been buried under tons of trash. Nobody would know what I had done to myself or where to search for me. ...

Trapped in the Dumpster 6: Another good use for Saran Wrap

(story continues from Trapped in the Dumpster 5: Playtime at the Beach) Thanks to Doctor Vader for his helping hand. Continued from Part Five Part 6: Another good use for Saran Wrap Two whole months had passed since our last real encounter with trash bags. I can remember the day. We were at the beach, and there he had sealed me bound and gagged inside a trash bag. Before that he’d covered me with leftover food and drinks. To my shock he left me inside my trash bag at the beach. I was a bit afraid, that he wouldn’t came back for me. And my fear grew as I heard footsteps outside and someone moaned about those stupid people, who had disposed of their trash at the beach. Then I felt movement on my bag and it was opened. I’d barely moved myself, but then I saw his face smiling down at me. ...

Trouble in Fairyland 4: Snow White Turned

(story continues from Trouble in Fairyland 3: Handed to the Wheel) Chapter 4: Snow White Turned. The Evil Queen rose from her throne with a creak of her leather catsuit and stalked around her captive. There was a sneer on her lips as she watched her captive’s head swivelling desperately in a vain attempt to keep her in view. Her whip cracked down and her captive gave a yelp and sprang forwards in her bonds as a red welt rose on the milky white flesh of her buttocks. ...

Trouble in Fairyland 5: Meanwhile, Elsewhere in the Forest...

(story continues from Trouble in Fairyland 4: Snow White Turned) Chapter 5: Meanwhile, Elsewhere in the Forest… Big Bad Wolf rose from the lake and snarled at the sky as he felt the warm sunshine on his wet fur. He shook himself from head to toe as he walked out of the warm water and agreed with himself that life felt good. He inhaled deeply, filling his broad chest and roared at the day in a sheer joy of being alive. Glancing about to check he had emerged from the lake at the right point he set off through the forest toward his house and a welcoming breakfast. ...

Trouble in Fairyland 8: Revelation

(story continues from Trouble in Fairyland 7: Red Riding Hood’s Fate) Chapter 8: Revelation So, at last I had the full set. All of the bitches were mine to do with as I pleased. As the three of them wiggled down the corridor before me I felt my heart singing as I was as last able to put my plan into operation. The bitch who was once been Snow White was leading the other two on their leashes. I had guessed she would be the turncoat of the group. And she was so easy to turn. All those frustrated years living untouched in the middle of the forest with those randy little dwarves and their broadcast hormones she just couldn’t cope with all the pleasures I gave her, then took away again. Little slut. And now look at her. Long black boots, tight leather hot pants and a matching top that makes her look the ultimate dominant slut. Which she is I guess. Well, after me of course. And all it takes to keep her in line is free access to the toys in the castle cellars and a few willing volunteers. Ok, maybe the volunteers are not always so willing, but she has such a persuasive nature. Especially when she has a whip in her hand. ...

True Dreams Part 1: Vacation

Part 1: Vacation My name is Alice. I come from a somewhat well-off family and just finished my 2nd year of college. I decided to take a break over the summer and maybe do some traveling. Being a Korean but born and raised in the States, I was thinking of visiting Korea since I have never been there. I had plenty of time to think about it so I decided to sleep on it. ...

True Dreams Part 2: Too Good to be True

(story continues from True Dreams Part 1: Vacation) Part 2: Too Good to be True When I woke up the next day, I laid in bed replaying all that had happened the night before. Just the thought of have strangers forcefully do whatever they want with my body was thrilling and at the same time, I felt like such a cheap slut. I’ve never let anyone get in my pants so easily but just the other night I let myself get mindlessly fucked by 2 complete strangers. I don’t even have the slightest idea how they look. After daydreaming for about an hour, the cell phone Lexington gave me starting to ring. I answered the phone. “Hello?” I asked. ...

True Dreams Part 4: Going once, going twice…?

(story continues from True Dreams Part 3: Freedom…?) Part 4: Going once, going twice… It was a quarter ‘til 5:00 p.m. I was waiting in anticipation outside my hotel hoping that the limo doesn’t arrive. I wish this was all just a bad nightmare but it was all too real. Every passing minute was just killing me. All I kept thinking about is what the fuck is going to happen to me. ...

Twelve Days a Slave 12: Lucinda's Schooltime Academy

(story continues from Twelve Days a Slave 11: The Lottery) = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Slave missy attends Lucinda’s Schooltime Academy. This is the story of a young woman’s conviction as a terrorist and what happens to her when she is sentenced to penal slavery. Penal slavery is not impossible. The Thirteenth and Fourteenth Amendments to the Constitution of the United States of America do not NOT prohibit slavery. They only LIMIT slavery to punishment for crimes. In other words, the Constitution allows penal slavery. ...

Twisted Payback

Please feel free to comment, good or bad, I only know if my writing is any good by your feedback. I also welcome E-mails to [email protected] and will always answer. A wife wants payback for her husband’s cheating. Part 1. “The black Basque, with stockings and your five inch heels,” I told her. “Okay, naked, completely naked.” “Is that all?” I asked. “No. Handcuffed to the bed as well,” Beth replied. ...

Twisted Payback 2

(story continues from Twisted Payback) Part Two I woke at eight o’clock on Saturday morning. My arms and legs were numb, my face felt stiff from all the dried juices covering it and my mouth tasted like a footballers jockstrap, and I needed to piss badly. I recalled what had happened the night before and it was only then that my mind registered the pain in my penis. As with most mornings I had awoken with an erection, this morning though, it had nowhere to go and I was once more reminded of my predicament. I waited a half hour and just as I thought that I would be forced to piss myself I heard voices through the monitor. But it was still some long minutes before Beth came to me. “God Beth please? I need the toilet,” I burst out as soon as she entered the room. ...

Twisted Payback 3: Beth's Story

(story continues from Twisted Payback 2) Part 3: Beth’s Story So many scenarios ran through my head; in each the slimy bastard came to a very painful end. But with Beth I tried to be more creative, something more fitting. I think I was angrier with her; after all she professed to love me, so what if I cheated? What she was doing had gone way beyond revenge. Yes I would make her pay, but try as I might I found it hard to imagine myself hurting her. Despite everything she was my wife and a part of me still loved her and wanted to give her every chance, if I could just get her alone and talk to her maybe we could work something out that didn’t involve killing each other? But then I thought again of my situation and what she was doing at that very moment with the slimy bastard, I clenched my fists and punched the wall in anger and frustration, and I felt like I wanted to rip her face off. ...

Two Weeks as a Pet

Erosboutique & Grometsplaza Latex story competition 2004 I have enjoyed bondage since my college days. My roommate, Connie, and myself would trade off binding each other and adding our teasing ways. And occasionally we would work out a special self bondage with us tied together. But toward the end of our two years together it was more often Connie doing the binding and me enjoying her teasing. It was a dream world to stay excited all week and then enjoy a Friday or Saturday date to extinguish the burning desires. ...

Unelectrified

Jenny lay relishing the added tension each wrap Ken applied to her naked and aroused body the smell of the tape and the sound of it being rolled off the reel was intoxicating for her. She had begged him for weeks, knowing he would be gone overnight, to wrap her tightly from head to toe mummifying her tightly in the tape. She wanted to be left totally helpless for twenty four hours with only her favorite vibrators to keep her aroused and forcing her to have multiple orgasms. Jenny loved having Ken restrain and torture her mercilessly for hours stroking and teasing her but the idea of being totally helpless unable to free herself or stop any of the sensations that were forced on her kept her mind occupied for hours each day. ...

Visit to a Neighbour

Alice Kemp was walking firmly and purposefully along the hallway from her apartment. She was forty two, of average height, still slim and with an athletic carriage. Short fair hair framed a square, not unattractive face. She had been divorced some years back, worked in a minor managerial job and was generally thought to be comfortably off. She had on a neat wool skirt, a white blouse and flat heeled black shoes. Over all this she wore a thick grey winter overcoat which fell to below her knees, was buttoned up to the throat and she had turned up the collar. She looked as if she was going on a long outing in the cold Autumn evening outside. In reality she was only going to a unit on the floor below. ...

Visit to a Neighbour 2

(story continues from Visit to a Neighbour) Visit to a Neighbour 2. Alice Kemp was sitting in the lounge of her comfortable, well furnished apartment unit. It was on the first floor of a block in what would be called a good middle class area. She herself was forty two, fit, and still had a slim, somewhat girlish figure. Her square, pleasant face was framed by short, fair hair. She was long divorced, comfortably off and held a reasonably well paying managerial job. This evening she was waiting for a visit from her friend Henry, whom she knew would call at exactly eight pm. ...

Voodoo

Finally, the wait was over. After months of preparation, followed by weeks of waiting, the package had arrived. As he began to cut the tape, Bill thought back on the events that had led him here. Jenny was the kind of woman any man would die for. Long toned legs, tight ass, large, firm tits, all topped by the face of a model. Thoughts of her had filled Bill’s mind from the day she’d come to work in the same office. It had taken him months to build up the nerve to talk to her, more months to gain the courage to ask her out. The results had been less than satisfactory. ...

Wench for a Weekend

I’d been talking to him for a few months over the computer. I don’t know if he ever told me his name. If so, I had long forgotten it. I now knew him only as “Master”, and preferred it that way. He asked me what I wanted to be called, and I chose “Wench” - more creative than “slave”, and I sure would serve him like a serving wench would. This wasn’t exactly a “normal” relationship, even as dom/subs go. He was married to another woman - his “Mistress”. His problem was, with their different work schedules, the few times they got to spend together, she wanted to be in control - he is a switch, and needed an escape for his dominant half. That’s where I fit in. ...

What You See is Not Always What You Get Part 2

(story continues from What You See is Not Always What You Get…) Part Two How slowly time advances when you are eagerly awaiting it. The few days from our last date to Wednesday seemed to go on forever. Tuesday evening I arrived home from work to find the message light blinking on my answering machine. I prayed that it was not someone trying to sell me a vacuum cleaner…. Eagerly, but with apprehension, I pushed the button to playback my message. It was DeeDee! Hooray, I thought to myself. ...

Widow, Corset, Ropes, Submission

Part One I had been a widow for nearly four years when I met Jerry at my niece’s wedding in Middletown, NY. We sat next to each other during the reception and although we didn’t seem to have all that much in common I found myself quickly liking him and did not hesitate to give him my telephone number when it was time to leave. I had not dated anyone since my husband’s passing (we were married for twenty eight years) but I felt so comfortable with Jerry, and despite the fact that he lives in Middletown, NY and I am in New York City (about an hour and half drive) I did hope he would call. ...

Widow, Corset, Ropes, Submission Part 2: Moored On A Yacht

(story continues from Widow, Corset, Ropes, Submission) Part 2: Moored On A Yacht On Wednesday Jerry called to let me know that he was going to take me to a sea food restaurant on City Island and that after dinner, if I would like, we would borrow a friend’s boat and take a short cruise around the bay. I told him I’d never been on a boat but thought it sounded exciting and was looking forward to it. ...